The Missionary Review of the World — November 1924

'VOLUME XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ – NOVEMBER, 1924 PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS SAMUEL GUY INMAN A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER PAPAGO INDIANS—PEOPLE OF THE DESERT MRS. F. S. HERNDON ECUADOR–·A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE WEBSTER E. BROWNING HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA CHARLES ERNEST SCOIT INFLUENCE OF PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE JOHN H~ KORNS .

,2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HA:RRISBURG~ PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

SAMUEL M

Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.

YOU can go to these fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Miss Anpa A. Milligan Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. D. 1.. Pierson Mr. Fennell P. Turner ::J'I Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th ,i Street, New York City. Apply for infonnation and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, .

Secretary, Box 888, New York City.

PERSONALS 11th. He was a theological tutor in Peking U.niversity/ an able and talented man, and REv. J·OHN H. RITSON, D.D., secretary of had been 111 China for forty-five years. He the British and For~ign Bible Society since became a great preacher in Chinese and eqnally useful tutor for Chinese preachers. 1899, has just completed a 40,000 mile trip He passed away at the a,ge of seventy-two in the British Empire, and during his ab- beloved by all who knew him. sence wa~ ehoBen President of th€, Wesleyan ** Methodist Conference for ]925. SADHU SUNDAR. SINGH found it necessary *** to abandon his trip to Tibet on accouut of ill-health_ His lungs were too weak to allow REv. A. G. J<'RASER, for many years Prin- of climbing the huge 'nountains on the border but he has now recovered his health cipal of Kandy College, Ceylon, has gone to and is devoting all his powers to India. the Gold Coast, Afriea, to assume charge of a new nniversity whieh is to be established REV. HARRY F_1RMER, D.D., for twelve there with liberal governmt.nt support. years a mis~ionary in the Philippines, and later one of the secretaries of the Board * of Foreign Missions of the M€thodist Epis- copal Church, has recently beeome associate- DR. TOM JAYS, formerly <1 missionary to secretary of the American Mission to Lepers, Afriea, and for some years a secretary of 156 Fifth Avenue, New Yl)rk City. the British Student Volunteer Missionary • Union, has been elected Prhcipal of Living- FRANK H. MANN, one of the General Seestone College. retaries of the American Bible Society, has rooently resigned after being connected with JACOB ;r- * Armenian who the Society sinee February 8, ]919. During Mr. Mann's administration the annual in- ARAKELIAN, an come of the Society has been steadily in- crell8ed, and very many new friends have reeenlly died in Boston, left in his will been added by his wi9dom, tact, and effec- tive service. $10,000 to each of three mission colleges in the Near East and to five educational institutions in the United States. Out of the residue of his estate a large' sum will ,go to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

REV. G. T_ CANDLIN, a valued missionary of the English United Methodist Church in Peking died suddenly in Peita-ho on April Please mentlon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' 'TIlE WORLD in wrjUn2 to advertisers.

8.')7

II :1 'Towels and 'Bed Linens Here you will find Towels for every household pur- pose from big absorbent Turkish Towels to small guest affairs that are simple or elaborately trimmed with embroidery and lace. You can also choose from a complete assortment of Bed Linens. The prices for these Household Linens are as moderate as the su- perior quality ')f the merchandise permits.

Send for our new Fall and Winter Catalog ?{o. 20 Req. US Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "N.,.o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York What Will Yon Do ·with Yonr Money?

You can't take it with you. Will you hoard it? Will you spend it ? Will you give it away? Will you make a will ? Will you buy Life Annuities?

Study the Life Annuity Plan. It is the best method yet devised.

Write for information to W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Melh- odist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa., or Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Let the REVIEW Solve Your Gift Problem Dear REVIEW Reader: YOU already know the value of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. But have YOU ever thought how acceptable and suitable it is as a Christmas remembrance?

Its help and inspiration come to your friends NOT ONCE ONLY, but TWELVE TIMES, spreading the benefit of your Christmas gift throughout the year.

Give some friend a year's subscription to the REVIEW. It will cost you less than other gifts that vanish over night. This gift will come every month for a whole year and serve as a reminder of your thoughtfulness.

An Offer Good Until December 25th We· will give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to a friend, pastor, missionary or Christian worker and also EXTEND YOUR OWN SUBSCRIPTION for one year•••Both for $4.00···a saving of $1.00 (the regular price of a single subscription is $2.50).

With the gift subscription we will send an attractive card ~ expressing your hearty good wishes for the year.

YOUR. OWN RENEWAL!

No matter when your present subscription expires, nor when your old subscription did expire, you may take advan. ~ tage of this offer.

Remember, the above offer is only good until December 25th Fill in the blank now and mail befoTe DecembeT 25th Missionary Renew Publishing Company, Date…………………………………………………… 156 Fifth A'Venue, New York.

Gentlemen: Enclosed find $4.00 for one NEW subscription to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF 7 HE WORLD and MY RENEWAL subscription fOT another year. Please begin the NEW subscription 'With the ………………………………………… number and extend mine from date ofpresent expiration.

My Name……. …….. Friend's Name………………………………………………….

Address …………………………………………………………. Address …………………………………………………….._…… THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ORLO Safety Bonds DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Contents for November, 1924 Page WHERE are your funds invested ~ FRONTISPIECE, INDIANS OF ECUADOR BE- WHAT interest are they now FORE THE QUITO CATHEDRAL. bringing to you?

EDITORIALS ………….. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 861 WHEN you are through what wid WHAT Is Y01.TR ANSWEE~ become of your funds? THE COMING ""ASHINGTON CONVENTION. REFORM AND REACTION IN CHILE. For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE THE W.tElABIS AND THE FALL OF MECCA. INCOME write for Booklet No.7.

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CON- eVen if not interested al the pre&enl lime. GRESS .•.•….•.. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 869 A revie'W of so'me' of the 'Important ad- We hope that now you can send a donation vances made in erotestant missionary co- to help give the Bible in 66 languages to the operation j,n Latin Am..erica 8ince the immign'nts, the sailors. the sick in hospitals. conference held in Pal"/L'Yna in 1916. the prisoners. and in raised type to the blind.

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY New Yo,/;: BiM. Hous.: the cenl,. 0/ a great wotk • ••••••••••.••••.• SAMUHL M. ZWEMER 877 G-Hmpses 01 the attitude of ,l:fonwm.meaans of FREE Bible distribution. toward Oh'rist and Ch,ristians as shown in 80rn.e Motdem periodicals published by Moslems.

THE PAPAGO INDIANS – PEOPLE OF THE DESERT ….. MRS. F. S. HERNDON 883 A story of an interesting and 8ucGessful work arn,ong the 1ndl,ans of Arizona.

ECUADOR, A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE New York Bible Society WEESTER • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • E. BROWNING 886 5 East 48th Street, New York Facts about one of the' leMt kno'Wn and The Olde.! Bib 10 Society in 1nost neglected countries of South Amer- Now York ica and the need jor more active mission- ary . effort.

CONVERTED PRlES'rS IN BRAZIL …. MissionaryWorkers Praise · . . . . . .. . ….. By A FORMER RESIDENT 892 Chinese Jasmine Tea The story oj four highly educated Latin Americans tcho have become Protestant "Tea arrived Saturday–all gone preachers. by Tue.day noon."

HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN "Everybody we .old tawas delighted CHINA ……… CHARLES EnNEST SCOTT 894 with the tea." Interesting fflimpses of the every-day life Of an Am..erican missionary, showing his "A/tpr usinl? Jasmine Tea no one joys and sO'rrows~ trials and triumphs. could want to go back to any other." INFLUENCE OF THE PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE …. JOHN H. KORNS 901 These and SCOres of other good things have A statement of the ideals and activitie8 oj been said of CHINESE JASMINE TEA. the Rockefel1.er instit'ution in Ohina and You can sell it in gift packages for your so- its relation to m,issionary work. ciety at a profit of 40 per cent.

BEST METHODS THAT HAVE PROVED J aomine Tea in Chinese baskets. $1.25 SUCCE,SSFUL ……•..••…•••..••.. (Enough for 300 cupfu1s) •••••…. EDITED BY MR.S. E. C. CRONK 903 HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BUL- LETIN ••.•…. COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND TaE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BO_~RDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 912 NEWS FROM: ~IANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . 918 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 933 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted. 1924. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM~ PA.NT, INC. All rights reserved.

TiIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Jasmine Tea in hand-decorated boxes, .50 COMPANY, Inc. (Enough for 75 cupfuls) ROBERT E. SPEER, President Retail packages mailed to any address-no WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President extra charge for postage.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Send orders and inquiries to WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. (FDrmerly with Hwa Nan College, Foochow) New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post 2227 St. Paul Street, Baltimore, Md.

omee, Harrisburg, Pao, under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

IN FRONT OF THE CATHEDRAL IN QUITO

MI-S-S]ONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. NOVEMBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII ELEVEN WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER~~'

I SLEPT and behold I dreamed a dream and saw a vision. A Congress of the Universe was being held on a star so far away as to be scarcely visible from the earth through our most powerful telescopes. Other delegates were gigantic Martians, quaint little Moon-men, pompous representatives of other planets and strange looking figures from unknown worlds.

The assembly-which consisted of some thousands of delegates -IDet in the open air beneath a vast dome of over-arching forestry. The debates were conducted in a strange language generally understood by most of those present but of which I caught the meaning only of occasional words. The Earth and its affairs seemed insignificant from that remote standpoint, and yet I was conscious of the fact that it was receiving a good deal of attention from the assembly. Now and again they pointed to the distant speck that I knew to be our world and looked at me with curious and questioning gaze. I felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.

One evening when I was taking a solitary stroll, I came upon two of the delegates sitting on a quiet hillside talking the strange language that I could with some difficulty comprehend. They were looking toward the Earth and, from what I caught of the conversa- tion, were talking earnestly about it.

"Am I right," I asked, "in thinking that the Congress has been discussing the Earth and its affairs '/"

"You are quite right," replied one of the men; "your world is an inscrutable mystery to all of us."

"In what respect ~ " I inquired. "It is said," he explained, "that the Son of the Great God Himself eutered the life of your little im;ignificant planet as a human being." "That is true," I replied; and somehow that familiar fact seemed more amazing than it had ever before appeared.

'" Aaapted from an article by Rev. F. V. Borcham in UH' M'iss'ionaTY Herald of the Baptist Missionary Society. England.

861

"It is even said," continued my companion, "that there He did marvellous deeds of love, spoke wonderful words of truth, and that, in spite of all this, He was rejected, and laid down His life for the salvation of the men on your small planet."

"That is true," I replied. "I cannot explain it." "But that," replied the spokesman, "is not what seems most astonishing to us. It is said that, although the Son of the Great God died for the men of your planet nearly two thousand years ago and left as His parting command to His followers that they should tell all their fellowmen of His love and make known His way of life, with the promise of His power to help them-that nevertheless very few of your fellowmen on the Earth have as yet received His message. Is that really so?" I felt extremely uncomfortable and could only say: "But very many of them have been told about it I" "How many?" they asked. "Perhaps a third of mankind know something of His corning," I replied, "but they are not all His followers." "Pe:r:haps," interposed one of my companions, "this Earthdelegate will explain the situation to the Oongress tomorrow ~" Here I was confronted by the most appalling difficulty that I had ever known. A sacrifice of God Himself for men, a promise of His power and a command to His followers-and yet the commission not carried out in nearly 2,000 years! How could I explain, to the satisfaction of the Oongress, the situation that seemed so inexplicable to these representatives of other globes 1 I sat there, my face buried in my hands, battling my way through a surge of stormy thoughts. But the more I thought, the more impossible it seemed to offer an explanation.

*** With a shudder, I awoke and behold, it was a dream. But the question remains unanswered.

Reader, if you were asked to explain the situation to delegates from another planet, what would your answer be ~ THE OOMING WASHINGTON OONVENTION* N o more important subject could be the theme for a great rep- resentative convention at the nation's capital than that which will be discussed at the next Ohristian council in Washington this coming winter. Pan-American conferences have discussed political and commercial relations of the North, Oentral and Southern republics; medical conferences have considered the physical health of nations; educational conferences have studied the intellectual ideals and mental development of the people; the Disarmament • Information regarding the Convention may be secured from the secretaries of aenominational Foreign Mission Boards, or from L. B. Moss, Convention Registrar, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

EDITORIAl. COMMENTS

Conference discussed one way of promoting peace on earth, but the coming Washington Foreign Missions Convention (January 28th to February 2d) will consider the greatest of all topics-the relation of men to God and their response to the Gospel of Christ. This subject includes·not only the spiritual welfare of mankind and the problems and progress of Christian missions, but is vitally related to international peace and good will, to industrial and social better- ment, to physical, moral and intellectual advancement. It is all- inclusive and vet should be so defined as to be clear cut and decisive in its pronou"ncements and positive in its results. As a recent announcement reads, this convention is a gathering of "ambassadors who are accredited not by one nation to another, but by the Divine Saviour of the world to all mankind."

This Foreign Missions Convention is being promoted by Prot- estant leaders in the United States and Canada. They are deeply conscious of a world-wide need and an immense opportunity, and they have been profoundly convinced that the Gospel of .Christ, in its fullness and authority, should be preached t~ all men and ex- pressed everywhere in word and deed. These leaders will meet to review the whole world situation and will seek to discover how the present duty and opportunity of the Church at home may best be discharged toward our fellowmen in other lands.

It is twenty-five years since the epoch-making Ecumenical Conference was held in New York, and fifteen years since the similar gathering of the Protestant missionary leaders of the world met in Edinburgh. Since then, many momentous changes have taken place in political and religious circles at home and abroad. Not only has the great World War disrupted society and transformed the political face of the globe, but revolutions have taken place in Turkey, Germany, Russia, China and elsewhere. The industrial situation has greatly changed through the extension of socialistic ideas and the social and religious upheavals are indicated by the Gandhi movement in India and the abolition of the caliphate in Islam. These momentous changes have, in some cases, had a beneficial effect but in many instances deplorable results have followed. Christ's missionaries are everywhere seeking to promote the good and to correct the evil through the proclamation and practical manifestation of the love of Christ.

No group of men and women can speak with greater authority on these topics related to the moral and spiritual uplift of mankind than can the missionary leaders of the Protestant Church. Their first-hand contacts with human need all over the world and their sympathy with human difficulties and struggles make them as expert in presenting and solving these problems as are the political leaders who meet at Geneva in the League of Nations to solve international problems. Diplomacy deals with states and temporal affairs: Chris-

Han missions deal with human souls and with the Power that determines men's destinies for time and for eternity.

There are special reasons today for calling such a missionary convention at Washington. The world is full of n~w difficulties, of fresh needs and inviting opportunities: Formerly, the foreign missionary, like Livingstone or Paton, was almost wholly a pioneer, discovering new peoples, learning new languages, braving great physical perils and taming untutored savages. Today missionaries still do pioneer work in remote regions, among primitive people, but much of their labor has to do with the more advanced races and highly developed cultures. Today the call is not only for preachers, but for doctors and nurses, for trained teachers and social and industrial experts, for linguists, executives and business men and women. At Washingi;on, the scientist, the sociologist, the scholar and the business man will all find subjects of great interest discussed and will come face to face with the absorbing task that is being undertaken in the name of Christ for the salvation of the world. Many of the experts who will meet there are men and women who have made great sacrifices, who have studied and shared in the work of the Kingdom of God in other lands. They will speak with authority. The churches from the North, the East, the South and the West of this continent will send their most trusted leaders, laymen and clergy as delegates to gain inspiration and to take part in the discussions. Participation will be a privilege long to be remembered. The attendance will necessarily be limited to appointed delegates, but the inspiration will be spread far and wide after their return.

At this Washington Convention, the executives will gather who have formulated missionary policies and programs during the past generation. They have travelled far and wide and have had a vital part in helping forward the progress of mankind at home and abroad. While they realize the many shortcomings and failures that have attended the work, they see clearly the obligation to obey the call of Christ to this world-wide crusade. Protestant churches today are maintaining only about 25,000 ambassadors of the Cross on the forl·ign field, with 100,000 Christian workers of native churches. The annual expenditure for the support of this work is only $35,000,000less than the cost of one battleship. ,Vith this inadequate force, and with this small expenditure, they have carried on the threefold work of preaching, teaching and healing throughout the non-Christian world. In the United States alon(' the number of preachers, teachers, doctors and assistants is more than a million. In this proportion, there should be at least tln'('e million crusaden; in India, the same number in China, and two million for Africa. 'I'he fulfillment of Christ's promise of His presence and pow('r is Rhown in the results achieved in spite of the inadequate forces.

America has the greatest ayailable natural resources in the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

world. The Christians of the United States and Canada must face the duty and the privilege of sharing these resources of knowledge, of wealth and of religion with other nations less fortunate. The United States has herself much to learn from other nations even as Tyre and Sidon rebuked the faithlessness of the chosen people, Israel, and Samaria rebuked the unneighborliness of the holy city, Jerusalem. But, in spite of the good found in other peoples and their religions, it is in Christ only and in His Gospel that all those peoples and religions must find the abundant and eternal life of God.

The chu.rches of North America have undertaken the great task but they are not undertaking it alone or in their own strength. It is a work for all to do with God. Those who wish to have a part in it and who cannot attend the Convention will have an opportunity to share in its results through their sympathy and their prayers and will be stirred by the echoes that come from others. The success of the gathering will, under God, depend on the attitude of the Church and on the volume of believing prayer that goes up for God's guidance of the leaders and for the manifestation of His power. Here is an oppOTtunity for arousing the Church to a higher pitch of heroism and for binding followers of Christ more closely together in the common work to which He has called us. PRAY FOR THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION.

REFORM AND REACTION IN CHILE PRESIDENT DON ARTURO ALESSANDRI of Chile has re- cently been deposed and requested to leave the country because his political opponents did not approve of his progressive and humanitarian ideas. Behind this event lies one of the most picturesque stories of the struggles of a modern reformer, deposed by a combination of reactionary forces of the military, the landed aristocracy and the Roman Catholic Church in Chile.

Don Arturo Alessandri was known as one of the most socially and internationally minded rulers of all the South American countries. Chile, "the Shoe-string Republic," is a little strip of land about twenty-five miles in width and two thousand five hundred miles in length, separated from the rest of the world by the Andes mountains on the East and the Pacific Ocean on the ·West. For a hundred years of its independence it has been conservatively ruled by some one hundred families. Arturo Alessandri seemed to have broken up the old oligarchy and his presidency was believed to have hrought a new day to Chile. But now he is an exile in Argentine and a military junta rules in his place.

Alessandri's election three years ago was strongly opposed and it was a question whether he would be able to carry out his reforms in behalf of the lower classes. In the old days when the Senate

refused to approve some act the Government suggested, the cabinet resigned, but President Alessandri refused to accept the resignations unless the Senate passed a direct vote of censure. The common people idolize Alessandri and dared the reactionary senators to pass such a vote. The pastors of the Evangelical churches presented President Alessandri with a copy of the Scriptures and he said later, "'The only book I have in my bed chamber is the Bible. I read it every day and try to make it my guide. Don't understand that I am a Protestant, for I am not. Neither am I a Catholic. But I believe I am a true Christian, and for this reason I have faith that I will succeed in my reform program. I believe the United States of America is great, not because it is composed of a great business people and organizes great enterprises, but because the people are a Bible-reading people. I want Chile to follow that example in this matter, so that we will also be great."

Later he said: "People who say that North Americans are only dollar chasers do not understand, for you use money as the proper machinery for securing good for humanity. The Young Women's Christian Association has a splendid program for service. Several American mission schools are doing a great moral and social work in Chile. The Rockefeller Foundation is sending experts to eliminate fatal diseases. American mining companies have done us good by forming model camps where alcohol is excluded and where schools, clubs and homes are built for workmen. Because of this policy, especially the taking away of liquor, our workmen have been found apt in learning even to handle intricate machinery, eliminating the need of bringing in foreign experts." He also expressed his enthusiasm for the Young Men's Christian Association. When that organization in Santiago opened its present modest, rented quarters a few months ago, President Alessandri was present and made a great address, declaring that, "Just as water coming down from the mountains is scattered by the sun's rays, so the youth movement, representing in the Young Men's Christian Association the ideals of purity and honor, is scattering its influence among the Chilean youth, exposed to a thousand temptations. Such sound and honored institutions as this are the most powerful agencies for the transformation of society." Sr. Alessandri is a great advocate of temperance and astounded the newspaper correspondents gathered at the Santiago conference from all parts of the world, when he served no liquors at a reception tendered in their honor.

Last February 9th the Senate passed the entire program of political, parliamentary and constitutional reforms demanded by President Alessandri. The Chamber of Deputies also approved the program which grants the Chief Executive greater freedom from parliamentary obstruction. The agreement to accept the reforms was made contingent upon appointment by the President of a new

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ministry, which would give electoral guarantees. The old Cabinet resigned and such a Ministry was formed.

The contest became so severe, however, that the President was forced to resign. What is the next move of the military junta in Santiago? Will they recall Alessandri or will they declare the presi- dency vacant and call for new elections under their own auspices 1 This episode has greatly affected the prestige of Chile as a conntry without revolutions, it has set back the movement for reform in Chile, and has aroused large sympathy for President Alessandri, whom the world will be inclined to believe when he says; "I fell defending my progressive and humanitarian ideas." s. G. 1.

THE WAHABIS AND' THE FALl… OF MECCA W HEN, about the middle of October, the warriors of Ibn Saoud, chief of central Arabia, entered Mecca, the 'great shrine of Islam, the capital of the Hejaz, the world of Islam suffered a second shock which will be felt in every Moslem land and have farreaching results. When the Angora Government of the new Turks abolished the Caliphate and expelled the Caliph, many declared that this was a deathblow to Pan-Islamism. What will they say now that Mecca has fallen into the hands of the reactionary Wahabi party and King Hussein has abdicated f Tho Wahabis are a fanatical sect of Moslems, and make war on their opponents whose religious views are different. The sect was founded early in the 18th century by Abd el Wahab who was essentially a Moslem Puritan seeking to turn Islam back to what he considered its simple fundamentals. He was particularly disturbed by the tendency to worship Mohammed, who claimed to be only a mortal. He also was opposed to prayers to Moslem saints. After Wahab died his fanatical followers wrecked the elaborate tombs of Moslem teachers and even attempted to destroy the dome over the tomb of Mohammed at Medina.

Since the World War the Wahabis have increased in power and now dominate all of central Arabia. It is they, under the powerful sheikh, Ibn Saoud, who have recently captured Mecca and have dictated terms to the King of the Hejaz. vYahabism today dictates that no tomb can have a cupola; no one must wear articles of silk or use silver and gold ornaments; valuable rugs and other luxurious fittings in mosques are prohibited and all tobacco is taboo. Smokers may be killed on the spot by fanatical Wahabis who consider such a deed meritorious.

During the early years of the war when Turkey cast in her lot 'iV with Germany and Austria, Dr. Snouck Hurgronje of Holland wrote his famous little book, "The Holy ar Made in Germany." In this he showed that Moslems were suspicious of any alliance with Christians and that such a holy war was bound to end in a fiasco. In like manner the attempt made after the war to set up puppet kings in

the Hejaz, Transjordania and Iraq has failed to create among the Arab tribes a new loyalty to the program of Western civilization and European politics. Moreover, the introduction· of electricity and other modern improvements in the city of Mecca did not meet with favor among pious Moslems. They preferred the old regime. There was considerable complaint that, in spite of the telephone, telegrams, automobiles and other ,Vestern novelties, the pilgrims on their way to Mecca were no less subject to oppression and exploitation than in the days of Turkish domination: Ibn Saoud, the ruler of Central Arabia, is undoubtedly a man of strong character who understands the psychology of the Arab, and his warriors are not to be despised. Ibn Saoud's death was recently reported in the press, and an obituary appeared in a British periodical. The fact is that he was indeed a very sick man, but he sent for Dr. Louis P. Dame, a medical missionary of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America. Dr. Dame went to Riadh and, by his prompt and skillful attention, restored the sheikh to health. No doubt the conqueror of the Hejaz, and the mighty man of Central Arabia is grateful to the missionary and is made more friendly to these "infidels." He has already shown many marks of his favor to Dr. Paul "V. Harrison of the Arabian Mission who dedicates his recent book, "The Arab at Home," to Ibn Saoud, Ibn J eloni and Abdur Rahman Ibn Sualim, "three of my best friends." One has sympathy with the Wahabis' earnest desire for a purer religion and for a more vigorous attitude towards the encroachments of the West, but it is doubtful if they can ever realize their dreams of a return to the golden days of the Caliphs. The whole episode is another proof of the disintegration of Islam and the struggle to maintain the old against the new.

A recent cablegram announces that Amir EliI' Ali, the eldest flon of the former King Hussein of the Hejaz, has been proclaimed king in place of his father who abdicated about October 1st after concluding a truce with the "V'"ahabis. According to the terms of this truce, Ali promises to abandon all claims to the caliphate .and agrees to pay an annual subsidy to Bin Ibn Saoud. He will also sign the Anglo-Hejaz treaty as proposed by the British Government. Thus the caliphate, or the headship of Mohammedanism, is entirely separated from political power and there is now no recognized head to unite the Moslem world. Indian Mohammedans have objected to the King of the Hejaz as caliph and have welcomed the abdication of King Hussein. It is hoped that this change in government and the new treaty with Ibn Saoud and with Great Britain will end political strife in Arabia.

Since the Panama

BY REV. S. G. INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin AmericlL T HE calling of the Oongress on Ohristian Work in South Amer- ica to meet at Montevideo March 29-April 8, 1925, suggests an inquiry as to the value of such gatherings and a review of what has been accomplished in cooperation since the similar meeting at Panama eight years ago.

When the Edinburgh Missionary Oonference excluded Latin America from its purview, the evangelical missions at work in those countries decided to have their own organization and conference. On looking over the situation, the first thing discovered was the lack of cooperation. When the missionary forces were organized and assembled in Panama in February, 1916, outside of Porto Rico, and a paper plan for Mexico, there were practically no interdenominational committees, schools, presses or other movements which indicated that the var·ious denominations were considering the work from any viewpoint other than their own. At Panama there was a continued insistence that the great task could be confronted only by a systematic development of cooperation among the forces ministering to Latin America.

The Congress adopted a resolution calling for the continuance and enlargement of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. This action, in its eight sections, was subsequently accepted by the organizations concerned. American, Canadian and European Sections of the Committee were formed, made up of one representative of each cooperating society working in Latin America, together with coopted members, chosen by the committee itself, and the president and secretary of each regional committee organized in each of the fields. A memorandum was embodied in this article as follows: "It is understood that the functions of thc committee are consultative and advisory, not legislative and mandatory."

Following the Congress in Panama, deputations visited various sections of South America and the ,Vest Indies. These visits resulted in the holding of several regional conferences and the organization of seven regional committees on cooperation-one including Argentine, Uruguay and Paraguay and one each for Brazil, Bolivia, Chile, Peru, Porto Rico and Cuba. Subsequently regional conferences were held in Mexico (1917), in Central America (1920) and in Venezuela (1923). A regional committee for each of these areas organized, making a total of ten such committees. These committees are directly representative of the missions on the field, each of which appoints its own representative.

869

After the findings of the Panama Congress had been accepted by the societies interested, the enlarged and reconstituted commit- tee met in New York on January 8,1917, for its first annual meeting.

A short time after the meeting at Panama, Professor Harlan P. Beach of Yale University, said: "The Panama Congress has sur- passed not only the World Congress of 1910, but all others in the speedy mobilization of the varied forces called for by the discussions and papers heard there. Not a sign of flagging interest is discernible in the various committees entrusted with large cooperative responsi- bilities in Latin America and in North America. 'rhe almost unbe- lievable work that has already been accomplished is beyond any missionary precedent. Scientifically conducted investigations, sane and frank discussions, wise conclusions prayerfully reached, followed by local application of the well planned program to local needs, constitute an achievement not reached hitherto by any great conference of Christians."

ACTIVITIES The .Committee on Cooperation acts as a clearing house and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Latin America. Its work 1ms gradually grown to include many branches and activities for it keeps a constant circle of helpful contacts and good will going through the mission boards and pushes cooperative enterprises which would otherwise languish. It maintains helpful and broadening contacts with missionaries on the field. It saves the boards much money by doing for all of them work which individual boards would otherwise have to undertake. It represents the Evangelical Church in many international movements which might otherwise overlook the importance of the Christian forces. It gives out a large amount of information to the press, schools, business concerns, and individuals concerning Latin America, keeping missionary work in these countries in the public mind. It arranges addresses and conducts classes on Latin American topics in churches, conferences, conventions and educational institutions. It is developing an ever-widening acquaintance with the intellectual leaders in Latin America and undertakes to interpret to them the spirit and purpose of Evangelical Christianity.

The following outstanding developments may be cited: First, an enlarged emphasis on Evangelical missionary work in Latin America: everyone of the boards, members of this Committee, has greatly enlarged its work during this period. This has meant also an enlarged interest in the churches at home that support this work.

Second, there has been an enlarged conception of the meaning and opportunity of mission work in these Southern countries. Many new hospitals, nursing agencies, social centers, extension of educational work into new realms and a general effort to enlarge the sphere of influence of the missionary enterprise have been developed.

Third, closer cooperation among the missionary forces: an understand-

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS

ing as to the responsibility for the occupation of territory has been reached in practically everyone of the twenty Latin .American countries. While some societies, not members of this Committee, do not observe the rules of comity, every board that is a member not only recognizes this delimitation of territory but reports great gain in efficiency and saving of money because of it. A number of union schools and union presses have been developed as well as other institutions on a federated or united plan. Probably the greatest gain of all has been in the spirit of unity which so widely pervades the mission boards at home and the workers on the field. This spirit is not simply one of "live and let live," but is one of real working together with willingness to sacrifice smaller things for the great work of the Kingdom of God. Some of the most noble chapters in the development of missionary work have been written during the last few years in this cooperative work in Latin America. Today none of the cooperating societies would think of entering new territory or radically changing its present program without consulting its sister organizations.

Fourth, a new emphasis on literature: before the Committee's organization, while the need of Christian literature was greatly felt, there was no way of systematically developing it. This Committee has furnished the organization, through which the missions have been able to work for the development of this most needed arm for the propagation of the Gospel.

Fifth, the publication of an organ that represents Christian opinion before the Spanish-speaking world. The publishing of La Nueva Democracia is in some ways the greatest single achievement of the Committee. It has long been. recognized that such an organ was necessary for reaching the educated classes of Latin America. No single society could command the finances, or sufficient representation of all the forces, to publish such an organ. The Evangelical work has been dignified throughout Latin America because of this review. Its articles are copied by the leading publications of America and Spain. Sixth, the missionary enterprise has secured a new place in the building of international friendship. This Committee has always eschewed purely political questions. It has, however, been forced into working for Inter- American friendship, always keeping in mind that if justice and mutual understanding can beget international friendship on the American Continent, the whole world will be blest.

NEW SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS LEADERSHIP Great opportunities are offered to the Committee on Cooperation to lead in the new social movements in Latin America. The following incidents are selected out of many which illustrate this opportunity. As a result of a conference of Chilean students, held under the auspices of the Young Women's Christian Association, the students of the university requested the missionary, who was teaching English in that institution, to organize a Bible class for them and a number of the stndents in that same conference have organized a social settlement in the slnms of their city. In Brazil, the Government has requested the Committee on Cooperation to assist it in the gathering of staiistics and has invited its cooperation in the solution of the Indian problem. In Mexico, the Director of the Union Press has been appointed as official lecturer on temperance by the Government and is furnished with railroad passes and entree

into all the schools of Mexico. In Argentina the literary editor of one of the great daily papers has recently become so interested in giving Christianity to the educated classes that he has become a secretary of the Young Men's Chdstiall Association. In Colombia and in Mexico, evangelical ministers have been invited to work with the labor unions. In Guatemala, the new government has called a Protestant educator to the portfolio of education. In Peru, the Inca Indians, worn out with the persecutions from their landlords and officials, appealed in a body for help to the agent of the American Bible Society. In Cuba, the citizens of several towns have raised funds for the purchase of school property which was given to the missionary societies. The secretaries of the Committee in recent trips through South America found remarkable opportunities for helping government educators and also for presenting the spiritual message to leaders of Latin America through lectures in universities and in other ways.

DIVISION OF TERRITORIAL RESPONSIBILITY The situation on the field, as related to cooperation, has, during the Committee's life, been completely changed in practically all of the twenty Latin American republics. A well-considered division of territory has been accepted in nearly all of the fields. The most remarkable program for distribution of territorial responsibility, probably unequalled in any other mission field in the world, is that which has now been completely carried out in Mexico. In Central America each of the republics is definitely assigned as the special responsibility of a particular board. In Cuba, by the withdrawal of two Mission Boards and the readjustment of territory among others, a situation which was formerly most unsatisfactory has now been adjusted so as to eliminate almost all overlapping. In Porto Rico the excellent zone system, the only national agreement concerning territory in all Latin America before the organization of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, continues to be satisfactory. In Peru three Mission Boards have arrived at an agreement as to territory, though there are still minor difficulties to be settled. In Bolivia the same is true. In Chile the Presbyterians and Methodists, the two boards doing the greater part of the work, have, by exchanging territory, improved former agreements and eliminated overlaIlping. In Paraguay the Methodist Board has withdrawn, leaving tnat field to the Disciples of Christ. In Uruguay the Methodist Board is the only member of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. In Argentine and Brazil, the two largest South American countrIes, there has been much readjustment between the various boards since the Panama Congress. There is yet to be worked out, however, a national division of territorial responsibility in these countries. Venezuela and Colombia are still largely the responsibility of the Presbyterian Mission Board. Ecuador, where the Christian and

PROGRESS SINCE; TIm rANA~JA CONGRESS

Missionary Alliance il:i the only hoard at work, awaits the help of another strong miRsionary organizatioll.

UNION INI:i'lTrnTlONs AND 1'EMl'KRA!-:"UE 1'he following is the list of Union Institutions developed since the Panama Congress: (1) Union theological seminaries in Mexico, Porto Rico, Chile, Argentine and Brazil; (2) Union papers and bookstores in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba and Chile; (3) Union literature work in Brazil and Santo Domingo; plans are now being developed for such work in Argentina; (4) a Union college and a woman's training school in Argentine; (5) federated educational work in Chile and Brazil; (6) Union hospitals in Mexico and Santo Domingo; (7) a Union organization in Santo Domingo, an entirely new plan for administering the whole work which five denominational boards support through a central administrative hody.

The Committee continues to be the channel through whi,ch the temperance forces of the United States are working' in the Latin American field. 1'he work of its secretary in Mexico lIas been particularly successful. The greatest single service rendered was in helping to secure the adoption of a program of temperance educatiOIl at the Fifth Pan-American Conference. 1'his program includes obligatory temperance education in public school, high license, clos- .ing of saloons on certain days and hours and the prevention of shipping of alcohol into prohibition countries.

BIBLl£ SCHOOLS ANJ) LIT ICRATU1,E The Sunday School Committee, recently appointed to begin the eoordination of the Sunday-sehool work in Latin America has made considerable progress. The Executive Seeretaries of the Regional Committees Oll Cooperation in Brazil, Cuba and Mexico have taken prominent parts in leading the Sunday-school forees in those countries. The dose!' coordination of all Sunday-school forces in Latin ~~merica is being' sought by the Central Committee, which is now working out complete courses in religious educ·atiou fol' both pupils and tp,achers.

The Central Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in its meeting' in Panama recently requested the Montevideo Congress to take up the question of how the Sunday-school forces of South America might be further coordinated with the general work of cooperation.

Help has also been given to those interested ill extending the Daily Vacation Bible School movement in Latin America. This has been done through the secretaries of the cooperative committees in Cuba, Porto Rico and Mexico, in all of which countries the movement this year began to be effective. A new and wide field of service is opening here.

2

Each year literature becomes a larger and more important element in the general program. It might be possible to send enough missionaries to Latin America so that the original impulse toward the Church might come to most of the people through the spoken word. Only through the printed page, however, is there the possibility of giving that further instruction and guidance which leads into the fullness of the Christian life.

The main objective of the Literature Department is to provide more and better Spanish and Portuguese literature for the Christian constituency in Latin America. In the attainment of this purpose the work of the Committee divides itself into ten distinct lines of activity: Making, subsidizing and supervising translations; securing the pUblication of these translations; enlisting the interest of qualified indigenous writers in the production of original works; subsidizing the publication of books badly needed but not commercially profitable; publication of La Nueva Dernocracia, presenting the Christian viewpoint on world problems; insuring the general circulation of good literature by the operation of a mail-order book business; the publication of books on its own account, such as the Spanish Commentary on the International Sunday School Lessons; preparing material for a regular press service for both the religious and secular press in Latin America; preparing a monthly "Sermon Material Service" for more than six hundred local pastors in Latin America; general supervision over the activities of cooperati,"e bookstores and publishing houses in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, Santo Domingo, Chile and one in process of organization in Argentine.

The production of Portuguese literature, being of primary interest to Brazil, is centered in that country, the Committee in New York confining its aid to paying the salary and office expenses of Prof. Erasmo Braga, himself a distinguished writer and the head of our literature work in Brazil.

In addition to the publication of a considerable number of new books the Committee has been able to secure the re-issue of some valuable books which have long been out of print.

The influence of La N~6eva Dernocracia in Latin America is out of all proportion to its size. This is due to the fact that every month its leading articles are reproduced in the daily and periodical press of Spanish America.

STRONG INFLUENCE OF EVANGELICAL 'WORK The present development of this work and its influence will surprise those who have not followed it closely. The city of Rio de Janeiro is the largest center of the Protestant Church in the Latin world, if Paris should not be excepted. There are more than one hundred p1,'eaching points in the city and its suburbs. The Pastors' Association has a membership of sixty-five. One of the churches,

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS

with a thousand members, has an annual budget of $15,000 and supports fourteen missions. The large dailies of Brazil give continuous notices of the evangelical work, and members of that church occupy important places in the Government. In Santiago, Chile, there are now sixty-four foreign missionaries. The two evangelical schools are counted as among the most important ethical and educational influences in all of Chile. Missionaries are called to teach in the University and occupy prominent places in social movements. In Buenos Aires the Young Men's Christian Association has over 3,000 members. On its staff are found some of the best known leaders in social reform in Argentina. Montevideo boasts of the finest Spanishspeaking evangelical church building in the world. The influence of the evangelicals is very strong, a justice of the supreme court and other men of leadership being members of that church. In Lima, Peru, one of the missionaries has been elected a regular member of the faculty of the exclusive University of San Marcos. In the City of Mexico an audience of a thousand often gathers on a Sunday evening in one of the churches, which has a Sunday-school of some eight hundred members. In Porto Rico the Evangelical Church is recognized as the most aggressive force for social reform.

The old discussion whether the simple evangelical church can ever satisfy the Latin temperament with its love for display and ceremony, or the other question whether Protestant missions to South Americans are justified or are welcomed by them-these discussions, in the light of actual developments, have ceased to have living value. In modern parlance, the Evangelical Church in South America" has arrived." A certain type of pUblicists, ecclesiastics, politicians and sentimentalists may go on ignoring or opposing this fact. But no real student of the social life of the Continent, whatever may be his likes or dislikes, will fail to recognize this growingly important situation.

Organizers of the Panama Congress and workers in the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America may well take courage at the part this movement has had in bringing the evangelical work to its present strength. The difference between the impact of the evangelical work in the community as seen in visits in 1914 and in 1921 is truly remarkable. It has been brought about by a united study of the task, a united program of action, the presentation of a united front before the community and a broader, more positive, more comprehensive conception of the service to be rendered.

In his most recent trip to South .America, the Executive Secretary took occasion to inquire definitely from the missionaries in each of the fields whether they thought that the regi.onal committees had accomplished their purpose and now might be allowed to disintegrate, or whether there was still a real work before them. He found unanimous and enthusiastic sentiment in favor of the work

of these committees and a feeling that they have contributed very largely to the wise development of mission work and should not only be continued but broadened in "cope. Even where misunderstandings were making cooperation very difficult, the need of it was stilI clearly recognized.

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AII'lERICA The Committee has given special attention to the needs of the millions of neglected Indians in Latin America. Two representative conferences have been held at which careful studies were reported on conditions among the Indians. At the last of tlwse, held in April, ]924, in New York, a Commission on Indian vVork was authorized. While this Commission is connected with the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, each board is asked to appoint its own special representative and the Commission expects soon to inaugurate a large program for serving the Indians.

THE PLANS FOR 1'.fONTgVIDEO In Montevideo there is planned the largest of all of the projects developed through the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. This would be not only an interdenominational but an international institution for the graduate training of men and women for leadership in the pastorate and in the social work of the Church. The plan of this institution indicates something of the range of the Committee on Cooperation in that that work has taken into its purview not only what all the mission boards are doing, hut the whole social, ecollomic and religions conditiolls of all twenty Latin American republics. This is the only part of the ~world where a continent and a half speaks practically the same language and baR, essentially, the same problems and ideals. It is inspiring to plan a united program for a whole country. But to serve one of the great sections of the world, embracing twenty republics, is a far more challenging task.

A PRAYER FOR DELIVERANCE FROM RACE PREJUDICE By ]fORXAY VlI.T.IAMS O GOD, who hast made man in thine own likeness and who dost love all whom thou hast made, suffer us not, becauHe of differ- ence in race, color or condition, to separate ourselves from others, and thereby from thee; but teach us the unity of thy family and the universality of thy love. As thy Son, our Saviour, was born of an Hebrew mother and ministered first to His brethren of the House of Israel, but rejoiced in the faith of a Syro-Phrenician Woman and of a Roman soldier, and suffered His cross to be carried by a man of Africa; teach us, also, while loving and serving our own, to enter into the communion of the whole human family; and forbid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should despise any for whom Christ died, or injure any in whom He lives. Amen.

A Moslem View of

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World NOTHING more clearlv indicates the trend ot Moslem thought and the vortex caus~d by the currents and countercurrents in their intellectual life than the lfoslem press. The strict censorship in the Near East has not entirely ceased, but the Mohammedans of London, esper·ial1y the group represented by "the W oking Mosquc," are permitted to speak freely, while some Christian books and newspaper artieles are at times suppressed by the British authorities in India and Egypt, for fear of offending Mohammedan susceptibilities. There are, however, Christian susceptibilities also to be considered.

It is interesting' to pick up, for example, a sample copy of The Islamic Review, published for the last twelve years in English, as a monthly and edited by Khwaja Kamal-ud-din. The number before us contains on its title page a picture of the interior of the Mosque at ,Voking, Surrey, England, with pulpit, reading stand and the usual Mohammedan decorations. On the back cover of the magazine the Paris Book Club advertises its famous edition de luxe of "The Life of Mohammed the Prophet of Allah," printed on Japanese vellum! This one-sided and untrustworthy contribution to the glory of the Arabian prophet, illuminated and printed on J apanese vellum, is offered at £18 sterling per copy, or on ordinary paper at £8. The advertising pagcs are largely devoted to a series of books and tracts dealing with Mohammedanism, the Arabic language and the progress of Islam, including the new English translation of the "Holy Koran" with Arabic text and commentary by Mohammad Ali-a sort of "Oxford Bible" for Moslems.

The leading article in the number before us is entitled "The Life of ,Jesus." The writer, who is also editor of the Islamic Review, is the leading spirit in the Ahmadiyya Movement in England, and his answer to the question, "vVhat think ye of OhrisO" leaves no doubt in the mind of the reader. He looks upon Jesus as a Jewish Rabbi, the Head, but not the founder of the Ohurch which bears His name. He was a Moslem in that He subjected Himself to the Law of Moses .and "made entry into the kingdom of heaven exclusively dependent on the observance of the Old Testament. He did not preach the religion of 'Atonement and Blood,' but the religion of 'Obedience and Commandment.' With him the law is a blessing and not n curse as Paul would make it.. The Sermon on the MOllnt teaches a creed of faith translated iIlto actions, and not the creed of faith without actions as Luther says. 111 a word, ,Jesus taught Islam 877

and not Christianity. He was a thorough Moslem and scrupulously zealous of Islam-implicit submission to Divine laws and complete obedience to commandments of God."

Like other Mohammedans, this writer teaches that Paul the "implacable enemy of Jesus" changed his religion and paganized it by borrowing from the Greek and Roman mythology. By misquoting the Epistles, he represents Paul as inventing a Christianity of a new type and by doubtful methods winning over a large number of adherents. "He would speak of the law among his own people to avoid their opposition, but he would call it a curse when he had to address the unlawful Romans. His antecedents had left him no chance of success among the Jews, and he could not win over the Greeks without allowing them neither to observe the law nor to keep themselves 'from things offered to idols and from blood and from strangled' " (sic).

"He went to inform them of a new God incarnate. Jupiter had come again in the person of the son of the Virgin Mary. No wonder if the new Zeus was hailed everywhere in the land of myth, and the elders at Jerusalem glorified God when Paul' declared what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.' Unfortunately the workers in foreign missions follow the anti-Christian footsteps of this arch-innovator to the beautiful and simple religion of Jesus. In India, sometimes they try to identify Christ with Krishna, a Hindu deity. They ask the Hindus only to accept Christ for Krishna, and go in their own ways." This is an astonishing statement but it is even more startling to read that foreign missions are contrary to the very spirit of Jesus. Mr. Kamal-ud-din says, "'The religion of Moses did not allow proselytizing, and Jesus, who observed scrupulously everything of the law, stuck to it up to the end of his life. Foreign missions are a downright insult to his own ways and practice. If he refrained from giving 'children's bread to dogs,' foreign missions is simply a heresy. In justification some one perhaps may refer to Mark, chapter 16: 'And he said unto them Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.' But the last ten verses of St. Mark, which include this quotation as fifteenth verse, are decidedly a forgery."

Not only is St. Paul accused of inserting the spirit of propagandism into the simple teachings of Jesus but he invented a new Christ, no longer human, as He is in the Synoptists, but equal in glory to God. All his teachings in regard to our Saviour are an innovation which should be rejected.

"The Jesus of the four Gospels is contradistinct from the Jesus of St. Paul. The theory of the fall of Adam, the reconciliation of the offended deity with the sons of Adam, the new and old Adam, the atonement, Divine commandments, a curse to humanity as bringer of death into the world, the grace of blood to substitute the old curse,

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY

i. e., the Laws of God-almost all these things are more or less Pauline heresies absolutely unknown to Jesus himself and his disciples. "

The writer goes on to misquote or misinterpret a number of texts regarding the humanity of Jesus as a proof against His Deity. "Jesus never claimed godhood Himself. That the Christ of the Church which received its birth from Pauline brain was strange to even Jesus Himself, is borne out by the first three gospels of the Synoptic record. I have read them many a time with all the reverence that Jesus can claim from a Moslem mind for a prophet. With all the liberal interpretation which one can put to his words on record, I failed to find anything in them which may make him a deity. 'Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only thou shalt serve.' 'Why callest thou me good, none is good save one, that is God.' "This is life eternal that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.' 'The Lord our God is one Lord. l "

The miracles of Christ are admitted but they are minimized by emphasizing the fact that He was unable to work any miracles without the help of God as was the case in all other prophets.

All this, however, is only preparatory to the real crux of the article and of the Moslem controversy. The stumbling block of the Cross always remains the great denial, without distinction of sect or of education in all Islam. The heart of the Christian message, viz., that Jesus Christ died for our sins, according to Scripture, is denied or perverted, or explained away. We read: "The doctrine of Atonement is another Pauline heresy to the religion of Jesus. Had He come to wash man's sin with His blood, His conduct all through His life should have been quite different from what we read of Him concerning His crucifixion. We find a change in all His movements after He had heard of His arrest contemplated by the Jews. He avoids public notice, and if recognized would ask His visitors not to tell others of Him. One who came to redeem the fallen man should have given Himself up willingly into the hands of His enemies, and Judas Iscariot would have been saved the ignominy of betraying his master. If the scene at Calvary was a Divine Dispensation, and the Grave of Blood had been ordained to give revelation to aNew Epiphany, the betrayer should have been blessed rather than cursed."

Christ's death was not voluntary but "He resigned Himself to those who sought His death." All the teachings of Jesus, this Moslem writer says, give the lie to any theory of the Atonement. "If Jesus came to make us 'free from sin,' and we become the servants of righteousness, why should He enjoin upon every person to teach the law and observe the commandments ~ To the young man who came to Him and said, 'Master, how can I be saved?' Jesus speaks

of ten commandments and orders him to observe them. For the same He refers His own disciples to the Scribes' as they are in the seat of Moses.' In all His utterances there is not a single word which may give countenance to the theory of atonement, excepting what He said when He sat in the last Passover-for this is My blood of the New Tefitament which is shed for many for the remission of sins. The ~words are simple, and do not carry any such meanings to an Eastern mi1(1 whieh may be construed to raise the building of a new diq)(,llRation." The meaning intended here is not very clear.

'l'he facts of the ('rueifixion and the Resurrection are flatly denied. "The resurrection is another myth forced upon the otherwise simple and humane life of .Jesus. 'Ve read it in the New Testament, but one should not forget that the first four Evangelists relate their own impressions of the case rather than what actually occurred. 'Miracles never happen,' says Renan, 'but in times and countries in which they are believed and before persons disposed to believe them.' Excepting Matthew, the first Evangelists were not eye-witnesses of .the scene. Their first authorities were men whose low intellect and want of ('.ammon sense often brought rebuke from their Master, who often and often ~'as ('ompelled to explain His meaning'S in parables and similes."

Modernist writers and rationalists are quoted as authority against any belief in a literal resurrection, and the writer concludes that "Jesus did not die on the Cross. Death-like swoon overtook Him, from which He recovered and went to Galilee in the guise of a gardener. In the light of present-day learning, one should not be carried away by the illusions of the fishermen Apostles. They might be honest, but it does not prove the validity of their inferences."

Even the ascension is explained away after the manner of the higher critics. "He certainly did not come out of the sepulchre as conqueror of death, but as 'an absconder' who chanced to escape the penalty of the law and was afraid of being brought to it. His conduct subsequent to the events at Calvary show the same."

"One should not wonder at His sudden disappearance in clouds. The place of His supposed ascension was on the top of the hill, as I was shown, when I went there. To those who have been to hill stations, it is a common-day experience. People walk in clouds and sometimes become shrouded into them when the clouds are of sufficient density. They seem to disappear into clouds to those at a distance. Jesus could not stay any longer in .Jerusalem to save Himself from the further persecution of the Rabbis. He disappeared from the scene and hmdened to all Essene monastery by the Brook Kareth, as the Ipg·em1 }JlIhliNIH'(] hy Ueol'g·e Moore shows. The legend can be traced to the secoud 0)' third century."

The last reference is to the Ilotorious novel by George J[oore which also denies the death of our Lord and His resurrection.

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRIS'l'IANITY

Following this account of Jesus Christ is an article by an English convert to Islam, Khalid Sheldrake, who writes of "Mohammed as a true man" who worshiped God devotedly and was in every respect an ideal. We are astonished to find that he was a "model husband," that he avoided all luxury and vanity and was the very mouth-piece of God. "In the sight of God He was a perfect man and the world was thrilled by the utterances of His lips." The message Mohammed gave to the world "has remained unsullied in its original purity to this very day."

-How pure that message was can be learned only from Mohammedan sources of the Prophet's life and teachings which in many cases are untranslatable for polite readers. In this very number of The Islamic Review one of Mohammed's followers, Mohammed Bakhsh, B.A., writes an appeal for polygamy in which he truly interprets the old crude sensual views held by the Arabs. The reasons assigned for the necessity of polyg'amy today are the casualities of the War which have reduced the ratio of men to women tenfold. The writer corredly states that "the Moslem law of polygamy asserts its superiority over the law of monogamy. It asks why we should not marry two, three or four women to get out of this difficulty, and save the honor of many persons of both the sexes. In this way a great number of the souls who are led to the early grave through no fault of theirs, but simply to save the honor of their immortal parents, will be saved; and also these unions will bear fruit which will help in time to solve this problem."

Such is the progTess of Islam in London and these are the arguments that are intended to convince Europeans of the present necessity for the religion of Islam!

A third article is by an educated Negro of West Africa, formerly baptized a Christian and now apostate. A portrait of this writer on "Islamic Ascendancy" is given as a frontispiece. Prof. Abdul K.arim Kpakpa-Quartey seeks to establish the thesis that "Islam is an enormous advance on human education and spiritual development. This cannot he disputed, even hy its malicious opponents. It embraces all the branches of human knowledge and research-theology, medicine, history, astronomy, grammar, economics, physics, racial philosophy and racial psychology. It is an important educator on all systems of purely human origin, and its creed adores, worships and acknowledges the great Divine Architect of the Universe, in the sublimest, loftiest and most divine expression, never to be found in the liturgy of other religions."

He says that Christians have spoken disparagingly of the merits of I.;lam, but for thirteen hundred years it has proved its wonderful power in history and development. The Crescent will give illumination to the dark recesses of human thought. Christianity has been hopelessly divided, but Islam remains a unit. The strongest proof

for its divine origin is its triumph. "If the divinity of a religion may be inferred from the variety of races among whom it has been diffused, and the strength of its hold upon their national, social and political life and customs, then there is positively no other religion that can prefer greater and more substantial claims than Islam, which has found its way from Mecca and Constantinople to Persia, Turkey, China, Egypt, India, England, France and across the desert to the remotest parts of the land of Ethiopia, Sahara, Timbuctoo, East, ViTest, North, Central and Equatorial Africa, and is still going, without the aid of missionaries here and there."

One reads with sympathy what this writer has to say on the cruel treatment of the black man by the white race, especially in some sections of the world. He speaks of the atrocities, lynchings and tortures which his race have endured at the hands of the Christians in the Southern States. The Negro, he writes, "is still liable to be brutally flogged, kicked, knocked about, imprisoned, shot dead or lynched, at the will and pleasure of the bloodthirsty and savage American tin god."

It is· with some show of truth that he calls attention to the striking contrast between Christianity and Islam in the treatment of the black race today. The echo of every cry of injustice is heard today where the black races dwell and we must not expect a lenient judgment on the part of those who naturally are eager to use every argument they can find against the Message of the Gospel and the people who profess and call themselves Christians.

What does the Islamic Review think of missions in Africa ~ After quoting a paragraph from "The Light of Faith" (sic) on the a Sudan United Mission, the comment is that the rapid progress which Islam is making is creating feeling of jealousy in missionary circles. They are doing their best to check the advance of Islam, "The Christian missionaries are seriously launching new schemes to extend their propaganda to the territories which were hitherto 'without the Gospel, but open to Islam.' Now, what should the Moslems do is a question of great moment; and we leave its answer to the Moslems of the world, who, as true believers, are enjoined by the Holy Koran to preach the religion they have themselves accepted, to the whole of mankind."

The Islamic Review is for Christians a conclusive answer to the question "Why should we carryon missions to Moslems 1" It is imperative. The issue is clearly defined, there can be no compromise. Islam is not a stepping stone to Christ, but a barrier. The IsDamic Review indicates what we face in Africa and Asia and why we must be true to our Message and to our Divine Saviour. Will the Christian forces meet by faith and prayer and sacrifice the challenge of Islamic propagandism ~

Papago Indians-People of the

BY MRS. F. S. HERNDON, TUCSON, ARIZONA Missionary of the Pl'esbyterian Chmch to the Papago Indians T HE Papago Indians still occupy that portion of the great Sonora Desert upon which they were living in the seventeenth century, when the wilderness of the southwest was first pene- trated by early explorers and zealous priests. No definite boundary was given to their domain until 1917, when the Honorable Cato Sells, then Commissioner of Indian Affairs, secured their possession of this land by having it reserved. Early historians called the conn- try Pimeria Alla, or Papagueria. The Pima and the Papago Indians were originally one tribe. Internal strife caused a division; the larger body, no doubt, being given choice of location and remaining in the valley of the Gila, while the smaller company was apportioned the arid land. The Papagoes became pioneers in dry farming, and the desert taught them how to be resourceful. They have never re- ceived rations nor had their self-respect abused by unearned favors from the Government. They are industrious, even thrifty in native devices alid habits.

The Rev. ChaB. H. Cook, D.D., settled among the Pimas in 1869 and God used him to accomplish much for the redemption of the Red Man. His far-reaching sympathy endeared him to white settlers and Mexicans who would have been glad to divert him from his calling but he never wavered in devotion to the Pimas. The Papagoes looked on with wonder at what God was doing for their kinsmen and they wanted a missionary to live with them and be their teacher. In 1900 Chief Pablo's daughter, Jessie, an ex-pupil of the Indian Training School at Tucson, traveled across the desert to voice these yearnings to the Superintendent of the school: "Send us a missionary like Dr. Cook." The Protestant Church was doing nothing for her people, and the pupils were allowed to drift away from all the gracious influence of relig'ious care.

God spoke to us in His quiet, unmistakable voice, and in answer we left the Indian school in 1903 to make our home in a little Indian camp adjacent to Tucson, the headquarters of the mission.

The first church organization was effected in 1906 and the first church building was then dedicated as a memorial to John Eliot, the Apostle to the American Indians. A beautiful tablet erectea by Mr. and Mrs. Ralph L. Cutler of Brooklyn bears witness to his faith which has been ours through all the years: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will accomplish anything. "

In this faith we have been winning victories in the conflict with repulsive evils, degenerating practices, sinful and retarding customs, 883

and the slavish superstitions of the Indians. There are now five or- ganized churches to whom native pastors minister. A new station recently opened seems so encouraging in its prospect, that we long to press forward into other new places. The villages are scattered and long distances must be covered by the missionary in charge of the field. With native missionaries at strategic points a long-neg- lected people may hear the news of salvation.

"What have they against us ~" was the startling question, asked by an Indian woman in a wondering way at the slowness of the Church to carry the "Good News" to all. It is the cry of the hungry-the hungry, thirsty people of the desert.

As a result of the great work done by the Rev. Chas. H. Cook, D.D., the pioneer missionary to the Pima Indians, Sacaton now boasts that she has the largest Indian Presbyterian church in Amer- ica. Jessie told me how the Holy Spirit sought out the brother of J essie, the chief's daughter, who was groping in darkness, with a heart yearning for the light. After the manner of the Mexicans he had learned to revere the saints, and had purchased a picture at great sacrifice, for the little Indian "key," or house, in which he lived. He wished to do still greater honor to this picture, to invite his friends to participate in the worship, and planned to have a fiesta, but had no money to defray expenses. Thus he was led to Sacaton to earn the money and there he met Dr. Cook from whom he learned the truth. He went back to his people to tell them that the worship they were bestowing upon the picture was idolatry. Though he died soon afterward the little candle God had lighted for the Papagoes kept on burning' and .Jessie, his sister, became the first Bible Reader in this Papago country. In answer to her earnest appeals the Protestant mission for the Papago Indians was opened in 1903.

The Papagoes live in small villages scattered over a great stretch of desert country. They try to do dry farming and own a few cattle. The rainfall is semi-annual and although not greater than on other deserts the fact that there are two rainy seasons in a year makes this" the greenest desert in the world." Two years ago, however, a thousand head of cattle perished for want of pasture and water. The Indians had to leave their homes for a season in search of these and many of them took their little herds to a yalley near a reservoir where the thirsty cattle made a rush to drink. On one occasion 11r. Herndon saw here more than two hundred head of dead and dying cattle and horses. Too weak to help themselves they would turn their eyes to us with a look of entreaty. We could have saved the'ir lives with a little water.

SpirituaUy also the people perish for lack of water, the Water of Life. More than fifty years ago Dr. Cook took the Gospel to the Pimas, kinfolk of these desert people, and about twenty years

THE PAPAGO IJT})IA'S–PEOPLE OF THE DESERT

ago the Presbyterian Mission fOl' the Papagoes was opened. Since then five small churches have been built. '1'he villages are many and scattered, most of them i"malllikc the little fields fonced ill for cultivation. The difficulties in the way of mission work are analogous to those of the agriculturist. We furnished the beans for a poor man to plant his field in July. 'l'here was a promising rain, but it was followed by a dry spell, and he harvested fewer beans than he had planted. But he will plant this same field another year. Likewise we, the sowers of the Gospel seed must keep up our planting. "Be not weary in well doing," saith a voice from heaven, "for in due season ye shall reap if ye faint not.' 'Like the native desert plants the people have developed" spines," and are hard to approach. The native missionary is most efficient and under the direction of the "pale face" much may be accomplished.

There is no stream of water flowing through the desert, only a few of these carriers of Diving Water. Recently a man was placed at Big Fields. We stepped out on Faith that God would provide the salary. God is surpassing our faith in the opportunities afforded him for Scripture reading, prayer, and precept. A few of our Christians are planning to give these people Christmas cheer and tell them the story of God's great Gift to the wodd.

ONE OF MARY SLESSOR'S BIBLES (From "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Georg-e H. Doran Co" PubHshers) Mary Siessor, of Calabar, one of the most interesting heroines and pioneers of modern missions, was an earnest student of the Bible, as may be seen from the accompanying illustration. In the midst of a fierce, superstitious, and ignorant people, she achieved the "impossible," because of her faith in God and the strength she drew from the study of His Word.

The pages of Mary Slessor '8 Bibles bear eloquent witness to the care and frequency with which this missionary heroine studied the Eternal Word. Is your Bible marked in this way1"-Walther Leagne Messenger.

A STREET IN GUAYAQUIL BEING PAVED BY THE AMERICAN ASPHALTING

Ecuador-A Missionary Challenge BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, Ph.D. Euucational Socretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Republic of Ecuador, which lies south of Colombia and north of Peru, has the general shape of a triangle with the base resting on the shore of the Pacific Ocean, while the apex crosses the "Cordillera de los .I'llides" and extends do,,'ll the eastern slopes to the sources of the Amazon. The altitude thus rnns from sea level to the summits of mighty Chimborazo and Cotopaxi, two snowy giants of the Andes, and offers all shades of climate from the heat of the tropics to the extreme cold of the mountains. Quito, the capital, a city of 100,000 population, lies almost on the Equator but has a delightful climate because of its altitude of more than 9,000 feet above the sea.

Although the boundaries of the republic are not yet definitely fixed, and vast territories in the interior are still the subject of dispute with neighboring nations, its continental area, already conceded, would equal the combined area of the States of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, or a little more than 216,000 square miles. Should its own pretensions be justified, this almost unknown and little appreciated South American republic would have an area of about 276,000 square miles or equal to that of the States of Ohio, Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana, Michigan and West Virginia, with Hawaii and the District of Columbia thrown in for good measure.

886

1924J ECUADOR-A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE

The total population is not known with exactness, but is reck- oned from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. Of the total, considerably more than half are pure Indians, many more thousands have Indian blood in their veins, and the pure European population is relatively scant. Most of the Indians are partially civilized, since they live in regions frequented by the white man; but, on the eastern slopes of the Andes, in the hot region that extends to the banks of the Amazon, there are at least 200,000 who are as wild and savage as were their ancestors when Christopher Columbus first landed on the W est ern continent.

Among these tribes are the "Jibaros," generally referred to as the Headhunters, whose macabre collections consist of the heads of their enemies, which, by some gentle art known only to themselves, are shrunk to the size of the human fist, yet retaining the physiognomy so true to life as to be readily recognizable. These gruesome trophies are handed down from generation to generation, as were the scalps of their enemies by the Indians of North America. They are regarded as proofs of valor in war, but may still be bought by the curiosity hunter, in spite of legislation to the contrary.

Of all the countries of Latin AN ANCIENT CROSS IN THE STREET OF QUI TO America, Ecuador has had least contact with the outer world, and in consequence still lives and moves far back in the Middle Ages. One cause of this hermitlike existence has been the fevers and other pestilences which became endemic along the coast and only lately, through the efforts of the Rockefeller Institute, under the direction of Surgeon-General Gorgas, have been overcome. Guayaquil, in particular, although the principal port of entry into the republic, was so infected with yellow fever that an assignment to live in this city was considered almost equivalent to cond _mnation to a certain and speedy death. The city has now been cleansed of disease, is paving its streets and planning new parks and boulevards, and bids fair to become one of the most attractive and healthful cities on the west coast of South America.

A second and more potent cause of the backwardness of Ecuador in the concert of nations has been the persistently pernicious

influence of an obscurant ecclesiastical organization which has steadily opposed all efforts to hring the country into line with other progressive nations of the eoutincnt und ImOl fought to muiutuiu it::; OWll supremacy in matters of state with a supreme indifference to the will and conscience of the people. The Concordat which was signed between a too subservient conservative Government and the Vatican, in 1863, practically made the State a vassal of the Pope. Education, in particular, was handed over to the clergy and this will explain, in very large measure, the present situation of the country as regards public instruction. Two Articles of that now discredited and discarded Concordat merit reproduction here, as showing the extremes to which this particular ecclesiastical organization will go when it finds a government that is too weak to resist its demands. They read: "Article 1. The Roman Catholic and Apostolic Religion shall continue to be the religion of the republic of J<Jcuador, and it shall conserve forever all the privileges and prerogatives which belong to it, according to the Law of God and the Canonical rules. Consequently no other, heretical, worship shall be permitted, nor the existence of Hny society condemned by the Church.

"Article II. The instruction of the youth in the universities, colleges, faculties, and public and private schools, shall conform in all respects to the Catholic doctrine. In order that this may be assured, the Bishops shall have the exclusive right to designate the texts that shall be used in giving instruction, both in the ecclesiastical sciences and in the moral and religious teaching.

"In addition, the diocesan prelates shall conserve the right to censure and prohibit, by means of pastoral letters and prohibitive decrees, the circulation of books or publications, of any nature whatsoever, which offend the dogma or the discipline of the Church or public moralR.

"r1'he Government shall also be watchful and shall adopt the necessary measures to prevent the propagation of such literature in the country."

It was, probably, in the spirit of the last clause of the Article just cited that a customs' officer declared to E'rancisco Penzotti, when he asked permission to introduce the first case of Bibles through the port of Guayaquil, "While stands great Chimborazo, that book shall not enter this country."

However, on my arrival at this port, I turned over to a mis- Hionary five large cases of Bibles and portions, which the Agent of the American Bible Society in Colon had requested me to deliver. The customs' officer merely inquired of the missionary the contents of the cases, and on being informed, passed them without even the formality of an inspection. Yet great Chimborazo still stands!

It was interesting to learn, too, that, as a proof of the total reversal of the attitude of the Government toward religious work other than that of the dominant Church, foreign priests and nuns are not allowed to land in the country, but no restriction is placed on workers of other faiths. Now and then a zealous governor of the province of Guayaquil tries to apply the law to Protestant missionaries, only to be told very curtly by the Government in the capit(ll that they are not referred to by the decree.

ECUADOR-A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE

A HALF CIVILIZED INDIAN IN ECUADOR AN INDIAN WOMAN IN ECUADOR Probably baptized into the Catholic Church but Selling strawb8rries on the railway between still pagan in faith and practice Guayaquil and Quito It is said that General Eloy Alfaro, to whom is due, in large measure, the present liberal Constitution, owed his ideas and broadness of vision to the study of a Bible which was given him by a missionary who was a fellow-traveler on one of the coast steamers. One of his closest friends recently assured the writer that the General did not allow a day to go by without reading at least a chapter from the Book, and that his liberal statecraft was largely due to this study. But he was finally betrayed into the hands of his enemies, was shot by the soldiers while imprisoned in Quito, and his body, after being dragged through the streets, together with the bodies of a number of his political friends, who perished with him, was burned without the city_ The Constitution which he secured from Congress in 1906 is still in force and guarantees, to all, citizens or foreigners, complete liberty of conscience, in all its aspects and manifestations; liberty of thought and the expression of the same by word or through the press; and free instruction Of the youth of the land in schools from which all ecclesiastical intervention has been banished. No church is recognized as having peculiar prerogatives over any other.

3

THE lUSSlONAHY BEVIEW OJ.' THE WOI:LD

As regards present-day edttcation, the statistics published by the Government, for 1919, show that 92,500 children were in attend- ance on the primary schools of the country, and that from this de- partment less than 2,000 passed into the secondary or high schools. All schools of secondary grade are for the instructiOn of boys and young men, including four which are under the control of the Jesuits or other teaching Orders. In all the republic there is no school in which a girl may continue her studies beyond the very elementary primary schools, unless she wishes to become a teacher and enters one of the two Normal Schools for women.

There are four universities, no one of which has a home of its own, although the Central University, in Quito, is now constructing a handsome building in the center of the city. Each of these uni- versities is merely a cluster of professional schools, and in one of them there is but a single faculty-that of law. The total registry of university students in all the republic reaches 747. They are di- vided among the various faculties as follows: law, 297; medicine, 261; science, 69; pharmacy, 46; dentistry, 37; obstetrics, 23; and nursing, 11. Only two women are registered in the university and both are studying medicine, one in Quito and the other in Guayaquil. The annual income for the four universities is put down as $184,000 American gold, and is derived from taxes on alcohol and tobacco. The secondary schools are supported, iu great part, from taxes on lottery tickets and alcohol.

The vital statistics show that 70,397 births were registered in the country in a recent year, of which number 22,325, or nearly one third, were set down as illegitimate. Of the 20,012 persons married during the same year, only 8,246 could sign the marriage registry.

Up to the present time the country remains, as it long has been, a striking challenge to the Christian forces of North America.

n is one of the republics on the ""Vestern continent in which they have invested the least. Its social, moral and spiritual needs have cried out more loudly and more insistently than have those of any other country to the south of the Rio Grande, but they have had no answer save the echo of their own crying.

This does not mean that no Christian work has been done within the country. Both the American and British Bible Societies are represented, and, in addition, the "Gospel and Missionary Union," of Kansas, of which Mr. George Fisher was for many years the head. The "Christian and Missionary Alliance," founded by Dr. Simpson, has sent out a number of workers," and the "Seventh Day Adventists" now have a small work in Quito and exert considerable influence through the sale of literature. A number of Independents have • The Christian and Missionary Alliance has recently sent out four new recruits, thus bringM ing their missiouary staff up to sixteen (eight men and eight women). They also plan to buy property and ere<::t a. .building for QUito which will include chapel, primary- school, book and! press room, and two missionary homes. The reinforcements have been sent with reference to extension wol"'k in the unoccupied region from Quito northward to the Colombia border.

ECUAVOR- A MISHIOXARY CIlALI,ENGE

also wrought with utter loyalty to the truth as they have conceived it, but a lack of financial support has cut the nerve of effort of aU these workers and but little impact has been made on the country as a whole. A census of the evangelicals in Ecuanor, exclusive ()f foreigners, after a qua.rter of a century of this desultory labor, would n{lt give a total of more than 75 persons, and the value of all Protestant church property can not exceed a few thousand dollars.

Anyone of the strong Boards going into Ecuador will find the doors wide open to all forms of sane missionary endeavor, but educational and social work would be the best methods of approach at the beginning. School s a re needed, as the above statistics show- HEADQUARTEllS OF ~'HE CHRTSTTAN AND MTsSrONARY ALLIAN~E IN MONTECRISTO ECUADOR • especially a good school for girls– and could be immediately opened in the larger centers with every probability of almost complete selfsupport. In this way, as in no other, the influential classes could be reached and their sympathy secured for a wider programme of service. Hospitals and dispensaries would be welcomed by all and would pave the way for the opening of evangelistic work throughout the country. Cooperation with the forces already on the field would conserve the effort already expended and avoid friction through the introduction of new workers. The work among the Indians should be treated as special and would demand a large number of industrial schools. This is such an important and difficult problem that it must be left to a separate article.

While in Ecuador on a recent visit the writer had the privilege of meeting a number of the influential citizens, including the newly

elected President, and of discussing with them the possibility of introducing well-organized evangelical work into the country. Without exception these men showed interest in the plan and expressed their desire to help in any way possible. 'rhe President, as he concluded the interview, said, "Count on me, officially as well as privately, for any help you or those whom you represent may need in carrying out any programme that tends to ennoble and elevate the' people of my land." This same sentiment was expressed by others who occupy less exalted positions, but with the same seeming earnestness and good will.

About one hundred years ago, .Tames Thomson, Scotchman, representative of the Lancasterian Schools and the British and Foreign Bible Society, entered Ecuador and, after spending some time in Quito, wrote his Boards in London, as follows: "The present is a very interesting and very critical period for this country. Much, very much, may be done at present, through prudent and zealous means, to instruct and confirm the wavering and even, perhaps, bring back those who have apostatized from the faith. If these measures were connected with instruction, as far as can be done, regarding the true principles and practices of Christianity, as taught in the Holy Scriptures, a very plentiful harvest, through the blessing of God, might be reaped. If it should please the Lord to spare me and to enable me to reach my native land in safety, I trust that I shall find many ready to lend their aid towards such a sacred object."

The challenge thrown out by Thomson, a hundred years ago, was not accepted by the evangelical Christianity of Great Britain, and is now passed on to the Christi~n forces of North America.

Converted Priests in Brazil O VER sixty years ago, when the first Presbyterian mission- aries arrived in Brazil, they came into contact with a priest named Jose Manuel de ConQei'Qao. He soon discovered that his own beliefs were more in conformity with their teachings than with those of the Roman Church. He therefore affiliated himself with the newcomers, and was admitted to membership.

Four former Roman Catholic priests are now ministers of the Protestant Church in Brazil. The older one, Rev. Hippolyto de Campos, has been for many years a devoted pastor in thEl Methodist Church. The two standing have recently been converted. One of them, Sr. Ziller, is now an instructor in Granberry College. The most notable of the recent accessions is probably Dr. Victor Coelho de Almeida, a member of two of the best families of Brazil,. So greatly has the priesthood fallen into disrepute that it is now largely composed of men of foreign origin, Italian, German, and French.

.Dr. Victor Coelho de Almeida went abroad for his education,

1924J CONVERTED PRIESTS IN BRAZIL

spending seven years in Rome and on his return at the age of 24, he was appointed Rector of the Theological Seminary of the Diocese of Rio de Janeiro. After several years in this post, he became vicar of an important parish in the center of the city, where he was most active and untiring in the discharge of his duties. He was a member of the Papal Council of Vigilance, a secret body of seven, presided over by the Cardinal Archbishop. He founded the Catholic organ" A Uniao" and in 1910 was a delegate to the Church Congress at Milan.

In 1913 he bega'n to realize how far from the spirit of the Gospel were the religious leaders he had followed. A close study of the New Testament heightened this conviction so that he resigned from all his offices and withdrew from the priesthood. For five years he supported himself by teaching in an interior town. In Holy Week of 1919, he had returned to Rio and seeing in the secular press a notice of services in the Presbyterian Church, he and his wife attended. At the close of the service, he introduced himself to Rev. Alvaro Reis and was soon afterward received into the membership of the church. Later he was accepted as a candidate for the ministry, and was ordained, after giving ample evidence of his sincere piety and knowledge of the teachings of Jesus. His address, stating his reasons for leaving the Roman Catholic priesthood, was published in the secular papers and made a profound impression. Dr. Victor is now one of the professors in the Union Theological Seminary of Rio de Janeiro and is greatly used as an evangelist.

FOUR FORMER ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIESTS IN BRAZIL, NOW MEMBERS OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH

One Missionary Works in

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, D.D., TSINAN FU, SHANTUNG Missionary o·f the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1906· – ; Author of "Answered Prayer in China," "China from Within," Etc.

I T would seem as if there is no valid reason, according to the Bible standard, for any missionary of Christ to be in China, unless he is, in spirit, what Dr. Hunter Corbett called "incorrigibly evangelistic. "

Keeping such an ideal in mind, and realizing the appalling lostness of the soul of the Chinese race, one will be constantly on the lookout for evangelistic opportunities. That "motif" will determine how one does his work. The evangelistic itinerat0r has extraordinary experiences-dramatic or bizarre, sometimes amusing, pathetic or instructive; frequently sorrow-bringing, sometiines exciting, but always interesting.

I I On the road" the evangelistic missionary may expect some unusual invitations, strange habitations, in out-of-the-way places. The method of procedure is largely determined also by the physical and spiritual condition of his field; whether it be on the plain or among the mountains; crossed by wide, bridgeless rivers or mountain tOrTents. Is his work among monks and merit-working devotees ~ Does it take him into big' walled cities among' the gentry and literati; into the yamens of magistrates and officials; to the merchants and crowds in market towns; to the semi-annual temple fairs; or to the villages, where he learns the intimate life of people ~ However great the variety of circumstances and settings, his purpose will be constant, like Paul's: "By all means tu save some."

Among the country folk in China sights and happenings are always new. The missionary can be led into the most amazing and undreamed-of revelations of Chinese life. These often mean new openings for the Gospel if the missionary is keen to see and to seize them.

Never was the foolishness of the mere worldly wisdom illustrated more clearly than when a prominent official of a foreign government recently told an audience of missionaries in China that they were wasting their lives upon "unimportant people" when they sought to convert and educate peasants, villagers, and the like, in place of devoting their energies to reaching "key people," men of importance, like gentry and literati and officials. It is the same fallacy that led Constantine and Charlemagne astray. This official did not know that the evangelist :who has probably won more Chinese students than any other human· to the Christian ministry was formerly an ordinary urchin in an unknown village and won to Jesml by a missionary showing interest in him.

894- A TRA VIJlLTNG BAND OF' PREACHERS OF THF: CHIN,ESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN SHANTUNG Tilt' on e marked X iH Mr. Li Fu H s iang, a s trong Christian l eude r

The necessary thing for the missionary is to get close to people "on the road," or in the villages and to bear witness to Christ in faith that no seed planted in love and prayer will come to naught.

Let none think that the time for personal evangelism in mis~ sionary work is passing away or ought to pass, in favor of the so-called "larger statesmanship of missions," such as is seen in large educational and institutional work, with more elaborate equip~ ment. The surface of the problem of evangelizing China has as yet hardly been scratched-vast regions are still touched by the Gospel; many villages and market towns are still unvisited; even great and ancient walled cities have not yet been entered. There is 'much land yet to be possessed. Some of the methods that God has used in China to win men and women to Christ will best show how a missionary works to plant the good Seed and to gather the fruit.

One April I was in a village, where lived a boy, not a Christian, but an inquirer, who was home from our high school for Easter vacation. A foreigner had never been in his home and as usual his parents were pleased to have a call from one interested in their son. The size of the compound, the tiled roofs, and the number of courts through which I was escorted, indicated that the family was in good circumstances. The scrolls on the wall of the guest room and the books revealed the home of a man educated after the "old style of learning. " I soon realized that the father was a leader of the local gentry and learned that he and some of his forebea-rs had been military officials. Responding to my questions about the bows of beautiful workmanship that were in evidence I found that archery was his hobby. Here was a lead that I eagerly followed, questioning him about ancient warfare: the "archer infantry, cavalry, and artillery, " and the methods by which men became efficient. We took. down some of the bows and strung them. They were bl1ilt for men of different strength-a 150 pound or a 200 pound man bow. The father was greatly pleased that a Westerner, from the land of superior weapons, was interested in his "lost art." He had led a local defense guard, armed with bows, in the Boxer uprising of 1900. When I proposed that he should take me out and teach me to shoot according to Chinese canons he was delighted, and resurrected conventional targets for our practice. My lessons from the Indians in Michigan stood me in good stead and his respect grew when I could shoot farther than he. We returned after each trial to the guest room to sip tea and talk. Thus he learned the "Jesus Doctrine" and ultimately the whole family, under his lead, came into the church.

It was November when, in Shantung, it usually rains and is cold. My barrow man and donkey and "country cook" and I were pegging steadily along the road early one morning on an all-day's tramp when it began to drizzle and the road, much of the way, became a lake of ooze. The barrow man, of the Ting? Clan, persevering and

HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

good-natured, could no longer progress at our pace, so that the cook and I decided to push on ahead. Late in the evening, famished, soaked and chilled, we floundered into the village, only to be met by a pack of village dogs–cannibals all. Having finally found the inn, we pounded repeatedly at the door; but at the sound of the first knock, out went the light-fearing robbers. At this stage of rebuff a wolfish creature leaped at the cook, bit his right calf, and tore his trousers. Shivering, hungry, and homesick, he wailed out: "Oh Shepherd! Let us quit this preaching business and go home." His huge frame, his childish wail, his "pinhole parish" viewpoint were all so incongruous that I burst out laughing. At that sound someone on the inside began to open the door. They had caught the word Mu Shih ("Shepherd"), used only of the foreign missionary pastor, and the landlord knew we were not bandits.

It poured for three days and there we were imprisoned with a company of twenty men. The floors, being of earth, became soaked and fouled with mud tramped in from the street or the inn yard. The only dry place was the "kang" (the raised brick platform) and one night th,e big boar, who with the other hogs shifted for himself in the slough (known as the inn yard), tried vigorously to share it with us.

During the ennui following the first day, the guests tired of gambling with their greasy cards, and tired of drink, were swapping rain stories. They pricked up their ears at my story of the flood and of two houses built, one upon the sand and one upon the rock. Some had lost heavily through wine and cards and were prepared to listen to a third story about the young fellow, like them away from home, who spent all that he had in riotous living and then came to himself. The story gripped, especially that part about the forgiving Father for, in Confucian ethics, a father who has been so outraged does not easily welcome back a prodigal. Thus the Gospel gained an entry into several villages to which these men took it–back to their ancestral homes.

One January we were holding a Bible class of leaders in a country village where a prosperous, self-supporting church was host. Before we had started on the daily program a messenger arrived from a distant village to say that the only Christian in that village (also an elder in a newly organized church of which I was the pastor) was the victim of a devilish plot. His younger brother, n heathen, in a fit of rage, had accidentally killed a calf of the rich man of the village, and, without telling the village headmen 01' evell his own brother what he had done, he proceeded to skin it, cut it up, and begin to eat it. Although the church elder had years before divided the paternal inheritance with his younger brother and each had his own house and land, and neither was responsible for the acts of the other j yet the owner of the calf, in his desire for vengeance,

decided to involve both brothers, particularly desiring to ruin the follower of the despised foreign religion. Accordingly he bribed the village headmen, who decreed that the younger brother should be banished to Mongolia (a form of punishment that for hundreds of years had been inflicted only for manslaughter), and that the elder must produce "sorrow money" that would reduce him to beggary.

After consultation and prayer with the leaders at the Bible class it seemed best for me to go and see what could be done. That very morning we were to study the sixth chapter of First Corin- thians-about Christians going to law before heathen judges. Start- ing out early next morning, with a mule which "broke down" inconveniently in the midst of a stream, and left me with wet feet, that trip proved one of the longest, hardest, and coldest foot marches I ever made-also one of the most interesting. The elder carne out many Ii on the road with a lantern in the black night to escort us into his village. The village was all agog with excitement at my arrival, for they said: "No foreign guest has ever before honored our base village with a visit!"

The elder and I prayed earnestly that Saturday night over the case, and in the Sunday services of the church held next day in the elder's yard. Monday we again prayed that the headmen would come, and for guidance when they did arrive. They had promised to call at 8: 00 a. m., but then kept sending word that they would not come at all, and finally to arrive at 11: 00 a. m. They were ill-at-ease, fearful, suspicious, knowing not what to expect from a foreign Shepherd with (as they supposed) all the might of a great Western gov- ernment behind him. From experience with Catholic priests they knew something of "gunboat methods." Many cups of hot tea and a generous supply of peanuts-plus prayer-helped to break the ice.

In his attempt to be at ease, one of the headmen, in a loud raucous voice, asked if I knew Dr. Bergen, an honored senior mis- sionary who, with his wife, opened my then station of Tsingtao, shortly after Prinz Heinrich, with his cruiser squadron, had seized that place for the capital of Germany's imperial colony in China.

I hold them how, while at home on furlough, I had visited Dr. Bergen in a hospital, and how his son had voluntarily given of his blood to save his father's life. At once these Confucianists were filled with interest for their lore abounds with stories of filial acts of children toward their parents-as when the son, in midsummer, lies down at eve, upon the paternal bed, to let the mosquitoes gorge upon his blood, so that, when the venerable father lies down later, the insects may have no energy left nor desire to bore through the skin of the father. But these men had never heard of a son who showed such love as to have his blood drained for his father. Now thev were all admiration and commendation. .

Here was a wonderful lead. The way was open to toll them

1924J HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IK CHINA

about the Son of the living God, who gave not only a little of His blood, but all of it, for tpe life of men in China, for anyone who wishes to be healed of his soul-sickness. Their questions–unconventional, grotesque, realistic, but not irreverent-startled me with their di- rectness, and earnestness. Eagerly and with a prayer for help, I told them of our Ancient Book, showing them the passage (the Chi- nese easily respect a book of morals) about the One, Immanuel-to- Come, from whose wounds on the Cross healing blood had flown. Never did the words of Zechariah seem more apropos or searching: "There shall be a fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness ….. and He shaH speak peace to the heathen." The result of fascinating hours together was that all the difficulties were ironed out. The Holy Spirit had wonderful things in store for these hard-faced men and they soon put through reasonable measures uncompromising to the elder, and just to all concerned. How much better than the yamen method!

Until that day the men, with blind prejudice and unreasoning hate, had tried to cripple our church school in a near-by village-· even scheming to poison the teacher-now they were keen for a school for their own boys-which school we soon established. They were now convinced that we desired only their individual and community welfare. That day the Gospel made great progress in that village.

F AMINE RELIEF J<'EEDS TNTO GOSPEL PROPAGATION In our field we had two evil years, first dry famine, and then flood famine, the latter accentuating the woe of the former. Everywhere villages had become isolated islets, with their inhabitants marooned, with ooze and slime inside and outside of the tumbleddown mud houses, with new stenches and millions of additional Bies penetrating everywhere; with wells poisoned, and the crops drowned, with the tops of gravestones of ancestors below the water line; and with disease and mortality dreadfully increased.

We were able to plan and execute three lines of permanent relief by which thousands of men were employed so that self-resped was preserved and needed engineering was accomplished. This gave us also the evangelistic opportunity with the sturdy heads of some of North China's so-called "village democracy." For years I had coveted such an opportunity with these level-headed, hard-fisted, relatively well-to-do farmer lellders, but they always steered shy of the Westerner, suspecting him of being an agent of foreign governments.

Month after month, as we planned and worked with them for the safety of their acres and the welfare of their clans, it percolated down that we were not trying to injure them but were really their friends. :Many were the opportunities offered me to tell them of the

Lord Jesus Christ, who alone could give men the spirit to desire to help other folks of another race.

Finally the work was completed and, unknown to the foreigner, these headmen planned the presentation of banners and tbe "unveiling" of a memorial. Processions of soldiers and hundreds of village dignitaries and officials came to our chapel for the ceremonies. A magistrate we bad learned to love made an address and they all eagerly listened to a straight presentation of Jesus Christ, His power and claim upon us. I invited them repeatedly, by groups, into my "inner court," and, over tea and cakes, chatted with them about the Gospel, giving them tracts, gospel portions, and otber Biblical literature, also planning Christian schools for their villages! It was a new sensation thereafter, to have such leaders come far out of their villages to meet me when they knew I was coming, and to claim me as their guest, and act as hosts for religious services held in their own houses.

I could not imagine myself going through those two years of terrible wearing famine work for any motive less powerful than love to Christ' and a desire to point men to the Lamb of God. The whole business had turned itself into an evangelistic enterprise and resulted in clearing away fear and doubt, removing well-nigh insane prejudice; implanting respect for our work in their behalf; the enrolling hundreds of inquirers, awakening a desire for Christian schools, loaning and donating buildings for schools and land for chapels, and subscribing money for churches and schools. Thus God "somehow out of evil wrought good."

AN OPPORTUNITY-A FAMINE CAMP. CHINA

of Peking Union Medical

BY JOHN H. KORNS, M.D., DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINE, PEKING T HE Peking Union Medical College came from an institution controlled by six cooperating missionary organizations. Its staff was composed wholly of missionary doctors, teachers and nurses. Nearly all of its students were Christians who had had their preliminary training in mission schools. Of the one hundred living graduates fully thirty are now in mission hospitals where they receive less than fifty per cent of what they would get in governmental service. Some have given up their lives in attempting to stamp out pneumonic plague epidemics. On the whole, these men have withstood well the temptations to indulge in quackery or other questionable means of securing money and power. This signifies much in China where the superiority of Western medicine is not generally admitted and where an admixture of superstitious native practices soon makes the young, struggling Western-trained doctors prosperous, whereas strict adherence to IVestern medical ethics often means semi-starvation. Judging, then, by its output in physicians, the former Union Medical College has been a positive Christian force in China.

But what ground for hope is there that this college, metamorphosed into one which stresses the scientific qualifications rather than the doctrinal beliefs of its appointees, will worthily wear the spiritual mantle of its earlier stage?

In taking over the institution for reorganization, the China Medical Board made it clear that the highest ideals of Christian service were to be fostered. At the dedicatory service in Peking last September, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., voiced the purpose of the Board of Trustees of the college when he said, "With the medical missionary boards which have been most zealous in the development of medical missions, and with the work they have undertaken, the Peking Union Medical College wishes at all times to be in most cordial" cooperation. Weare here to supplement, not to supplant, what they are doing, to aid not to impede their efforts. In fullest sympathy with the missionary spirit and purpose, we are desirous of furthering it as completely as may be consistent with the maintenance of the highest scientific standards in the medical school and the best service in the hospital. We would ever show respect to the genuine spiritual aspirations evidenced in service and sacrifice of those who come within our doors whatever their views–for after all is it not a fact that the final test of true religion is the translation of that religion into the highest type of life1"

But perhaps more vital than the hopes of the founder is the 901

character and attitude of the medical faculty-those who make their daily impress on the lives of students and patients. Mr. Rockefeller, in the same address, said: "It is because we believe that the highest character is built upon the deepest spiritual foundations alone that we have sought to bring together a medical faculty not only with the best scientific equipment but possessed at the same time of finest idealism." . In this endeavor the writer believes that the Board has been peculiarly successful. It has drawn freely upon missionary forces. The director came to China as a missionary physician. He is in warmest sympathy with all constructive Christian work and his advice is frequently sought in conferences on Christian education in China, Likewise, the man now in training for the hospital superintendency has been relinquished with great reluctance by a sister missionary hospital. Of the nine major teaching departments, the heads of five have had missionary service in the Orient and a sixth was a student volunteer. "Tith few exceptions, all the non-Chinese clinical men have come to China with motives truly Christian misflionary. It is not too much to say that the teaching staff, as a whole, composed of twenty-two Chinese and fifty-three non-Chinese, embodies along with ~igh scientific attainment and ideals the purpose to exemplify Christian standards of conduct in their relations with the Chinese.

The physical plant of the College, worth $5,000,000 Gold, is almost palatial; the members of the staff are better paid than missionaries in general; their furloughs come at more frequent intervals; they are encouraged and expected to do research work, and their intellectual growth and productiveness determine largely whether they remain with the college. But these conditions do not preclude a lively interest in the character-development of the Chinese who enter as students or patients.

The teaching staff of the Peking Union Medical College includes, besides those from the United States, representatives from Canada, Great Britain and the Continent, and China. They are of many religious denominations and creeds, their background is varied. But they are one in the conviction that this institution should help the Chinese to attain not only modern medical knowledge, not only the desire and ability to augment that knowledge in futUre years, but also the will to use that knowledge always in the service of others.

The Peking Union Medical College, rich in missionary tradition, financed by a Foundation and governed by a Board expecting it to make a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor, staffed by an enthusiastic body of searchers after truth-this college, situated in China's educational as well as political center, has the opportunity of moulding the characters of many of the future leaders of medical science in China.

a..A eua

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MV.HJ,EN13ERG BLDG., PHll,ADELPHIA, PA.

VOLUNTEERING-WHY AND HOW? calls which are constantly coming ROBER.T P. WILDER from the field rather than on the real What methods shall he used for the enlist- purpose of the missionary enterprise. ment of volunteers 1 The General Secretary In their commendable zeal to be proof the Student Volunteer Movement i8 the. fessionally qualified and to do the man best qualified to present reasons for work for which this professional trainvolunteering and the method involved. ing fits them, thE'y lost sight of the vocation of the missionary. The real I. Reasons Why Volunteer. Volunteer The stndent generation of the last objective of foreign missions beearne four years has been a keenly critical confused with the methods of doing generation. Alert, inquiring, dissatis- the work; and an undue emphasis was fled with sham and hypocrisy, it has placed upon the professional aspects been hungering for reality, and surg- rather than upon the aim of the enter- ing in its mind have been tides of new prise.

thought and social passion. To pre- Men and women are required for sent a vision to this generation has not missionary work who know .Jesus been an easy task, in one way, for in Christ as personal Saviour and Lord, many instances the spirit of breaking and are so filled with His Spirit that away from the past was inclined to they go forth as His ambassadors.

ignore the potency of the calls opera- The real purpose of the missionary tive in the past. In another way, it enterprise is to give all people an ade- has been easy to challenge this genera- quate opportunity to know Jesus tion, so eager for reality, to heroic sac- Christ as their Saviour and to become rifice and endeavor. 'fhe young folk, His disciples, and to found and build who were hopeful and idealistic, saw up His Church so that it may become, a vision whE're others did not see it.· as soon as possible, self-propagating, Those who had tasted adventure in self-supporting and self-governing.

warfare days and were not daunted Dominated by this compelling motive, by it craved still greater heights to the professional aspects of one's work breast.' Nineteen twenty to nineteen become secoudary-not unimportant, twenty-four has featured a genera- but simply the means to the great end.

tion which is prone to go to extremes. But let us go further back and in- To this student body there came the quire what the reasons are which lead call to volunteer fo~ service in the students to volunteer. They may be mission field. How did this call react involved in influences exerted by fel- on the youth ~ Many were concerned low VoluntE'ers, spiritual friendships, with their particular calling, others admiration for leaders, influence of with the question how to determine Christian home and church, influence the field where they should spend their (If conventions, Christian literature, lives and llse their powers. Yet these study of needs abroad, retreats, hered- were not the main issue–rather, to do ity, etc. Over against these influences, the will of God! pressing toward decision, crowd the We found some candidates putting influences persistently thwarting the the emphasis on the professional quali- Christian life: hidden sin, a habit of fications and others on the specific drifting, indecision, cowardice, and 903

disobedience. Yet all these and many and we wish to bring out the follow- other sins are daily overcome and it ing points. '1'here has been a steady is often the very seriousness and dif- increase in the percentage of Volun- ficulty of the Christian life which teers among the new missionaries re- most urgently calls for victory over cruited. Although the standards of weakness, for in choosing Him as Lord requirements for appointment have we never withdraw ourselves from His gradually heen raised, there has not unerring and pierced hand which in- been a decrease in the number of Vol- variably points to limitless opportuni- unteers. 'rhe societies having the more ties and indescribable need. Those exacting standards tend to have the who have accepted .Jesus Christ as larger percentage of Volunteers. The Saviour and Lord, and have been true Volunteers appointed have had de- to their heavenly vision, have willing- cidedly greater scholastic training.

ly lost themselves in a great and un- In the past ten years, the number selfish cause. of Volunteers appointed who have had In making a study of a number graduate training has steadily in- who had volunteered during the peri- creased. Also, during the same peri- od between the two conventions, Des od, the numher of Volunteers ap- Moines (1920) and Indianapolis pointed who have had only training (1924), the Student Volunteer Move- school preparation, with no college ment found that the strongest reason work, has steadily decreased. There for volunteering is the influence of seems to be an increased tendency to- the Christian home and parents; thJ wards new Volunteers coming from next most potent influence is that of the colleges which have the higher the Church; then comes that exerted scholastic standards.

by friends, by individual Student Judging from reports sent in by Volunteers, meetings, Student Volun- new Volunteers, we see an indication tcer conferences, missionary literature, of their leadership in Christian Asso- returned missionaries, and campus ciations, churches, etc.; these reports agencies, the Y. M.. C. A. and Y. W. also show greater care and intelligence C. A. '1'here are in each person's life on the part of Volunteers in coming two chief causes which bring about to the decision ror foreign work. Fi- the decision to become a foreign mis- nally, the contributions of Volunteers sionary: one is the unconscious cause to the BnHetin, I ntercollegian, and working often from childhood, and " Woman '8 Press," give a favorable the other is the definite occasion when impression.

the deeision is registered, as a meeting, a talk, an act of prayer. Of the II. Methods That Win Volunteers two sexes, girls are more inclined to In estimating what methods are tollow home teaching, to be guided bY' necessary to use to urge volunteering parents' lives, to come to the foreign at the point of direct recruiting for field through betrothal influences. the foreign field, we must take account lVIen, on the other hand, feel their of three considerations.

greatest pull when they enter college, First, we II,lust bring before the Vol- and are modeled by influences sensed unteer the need on the foreign field, there: flojends, roommates, meetings, and lay emphasis also on the compara- retreats. tive need. Second, we must bring Viewed from the point or view of before students a sizing up of their an organized recruiting agency like own ability. Students are apt to look the Student Volunteer lVIovement, an upon the foreign mission field as far interesting study can be made con- removed from anything they know or cerning the quality or those who vol- have known. We try to bring before unteer. We strongly believe that their attention the concrete needs on progress is ('ontinually being made in the field, hence the use of the January improving the quality or Volunteers, issue of our Student Volunteer Bul·

1 BEST METHODS

letin is much to be commended, for it AMERICANS AND CHINESE RESI. gives the lists of callings issued by the Boards. A science student said to me DENTS IN AMERICA a few days ago, "When I first felt an urge to go to the field, I wondered E. L. T'AO where there would be need for a highly trained scientist, one who was in- The discussion of the questions of the optercsted in the very theoretical aspect~ portunities of American Christians in their of pure science. 1 felt that this was daily relationships with the thousands of my big gift to lay before the Lord. Chinese residents in America has aroused Yet I was troubled for fear there'd much interest. Here unquestionably is one be no demand for that gift on the of the best methods of work growing out of field. Marvelously the way was the interest aroused by the year's study of opened, and I now go a willing Stu- Ghina. dent Volunteer to serve my Master in my own calling on the glorious for- Miss 'r 'ao is one of the group of one eign mission field." hundred and seventy students who sailed from Shanghai to America in 1923. Her In the third place, I would stress article was written during the summer from the fact that there is no hope of get- Northfield, Mass., during her own happy ting the right kind of Volunteer un- experience of close friendship with many less there has been a great and deep leaders of American Christianity, while she spiritual experience, because without was privileged to be the guest of Mrs. A. G. the loyalty to Christ we cannot expect Moody. . volunteering, and even if a few Volunteers are secured without emphasiz- In the fall of 1923, a group of Chiing that appeal they will hardly be nese students said goodbye to the land worth the sending. One candidate of their fathers and sailed from secretary of a Board said recently, Shanghai for America. As their boat, "We had a nne girl candidate for a S. S. ProsidMlt Jackson, left the wharf, nurse on the field. She was well the goodbye messages of their friends brought up, came of a fine local fam- sounded in their ears and they ily, had sterling education. and a strained their eyes to catch the wavbroad world outlook. I asked hel' ing of handkerchiefs and hats until about her spiritual qualifications, how they fadf)d away in the distance, and . deep were her beliefs, and she an- their fathers and mothers returned: to swered that on those lines she felt a their homes thinking of the great suclittle weak. Of r.onrse, she was bound ('ess their sons and daughters would up in her profession, and she would have in America with the good fortune havc done us credit on the field from of an excellent education. that point of view. but as for aiding the cause of her Saviour, she could They spoke together of the spirit of not make us feel confident in sending friendliness between America and 'her, and we did not." China, and their hopes were high for their sons and daughters who were When interviewed on these lines I now sailing away for that land of usually ask students to search dili- which they had heard so much. gently for the intersection of these three lines: first, what does the Word The group of about one hundred of God teach; second. providences, and seventy students reached Amernot only the need and comparative ica, land of their dreams, and immedineed, but advice of friends, effect of ately became learners, inspectors, example on oth'"rs, etc.; and finally imitators. Everything they saw was prayer. 'When these three lines inter- given place in their memory. The sect and agree, I say by all means go Chinese have a proverb, "If one into foreign missionary work. touches red color he becomes red. If one keeps in touch with black color he 4 will be black." This helps to answer the question: how may Americans be helpful to Chinese residents in Amer- ica Y I am among those who have been helped by many American friends by sincere hospitality and kind entertain- ment in American homes. But I have

privileges that many other Chinese them to church and had happy friendstudents do not have, because I came ships. When I came East I lived in from a Christian university in China, the dormitory, studied in the library, and personal friends there have writ- and went back and forth to the classten to their friends in America. I find rooms and that was all." that people who have traveled in the Orient are always more interested The people of America enjoy the in people from Oriental lands than pleasures of their Saturdays and Sunare those who have simply read of days, but most of the Chinese students them in books. Usually the people I know in America dread those days who have done much for mission work because then they are so very homeare interested in malting personal friendships with students from the sick. lands in which their missions are lo- "Happy Friday Night," "Joyous cated. Such personal friendships mean much. I have learned that many Chi- Saturday," "Glorious Sunday mornnese boys and girls have told their ing" welcomed by American students parents and friends at home about are often dreaded by the students their great good fortune to be study- from China and they often spend all ing in America because they have had the time in the library trying to lose the privilege of being entertained in themselves in work. Christian homes and making friendships in the Christian churches of Possibly you can invite some stu- America. I want to emphasize that dent to your home for the week-end friendship between America and or if that is too much you can give China depends upon Christian people him much pleasure by inviting him to on both sides of the Pacific Ocean. dinner, or asking him to come on Sunday morning for a little visit be- Unfortunately, my experience is fore the church service begins. He not shared by all Chinese students would appreciate being at your family who come to America. One student I evening prayers, and sharing with you know was in America for several years some of the privileges of Christian life without ever being a guest in an American home. When he stud,ied in in YOul' home. a large city, he ate all of his meals in May I prt'sent some observations a Chinese restaura.nt. He had almost no American friendships. After he gleaned from my own experience and completed his course he took the first those of other Chinese students in boat back to China. What about his Americ.a? point of view of America and his personal interest in friendship between 1. Personal friendship is the founthe two nations ~ dation of the bridge that spans the Pacific. Ocean. If we have genuine Perhaps he was to blame that he personal friendships they will not be did nothing to get in close touch with broken by outside rumors. The prac- Americans but he felt timid about tice of real Christianity will solve pomaking advances and Americans made litical, economical and social, as well no advances to him. as religious problems.

Another student told me that he 2. Genuine hospitality of American liked people in the West better than people means more to the Chinese those in the East. than they can possibly express. It is a strong link in the building of the "Vhy do you say that ~" I asked. bridge of friendship. On the other "Because," he answered, "when I side of the ocean, the Chinese are folfirst came to America I studied in the lowing the example set by Ameriean 'Vest for a year, and there some of Christians and are opening the doors the people in the churches invited me of their homes to American residents to their homes. I began to go with in China.

3. Helping Chinese residents to be- come aSf'lociated wit h American churches is an important work. The aim of missionary work in foreign

BEST METHODS

lands is to spread the ideals of Jesus 1. Interest some of your members Christ over the world, but Christian jn learning to know the Chinese resi- people who send much money beyond dents in your community.

the ocean sometimes fail to see the 2. Have a special committee of your many chances right in front of their ('hurch to do some special work for own door to preach Christ's Gospel Chinese residents in your community, of Love. town or state. Often they have no 4. Kindness is one of the great gifts meeting place where they can get to- in the personality of Jesus Christ. get~er. Invite them to meet in a Sun- There is nothing more valuable than day-school room of your church to a word or It deed of kindness. One of learn to know each other, to talk with tbe Chinese proverbs says, "A kind each other about their beloved land word keeps people warm for three and about their acquaintances. Often centuries" and another, "An unkind there are Chinese children born in word makes people feel cold even America who understand little of con- though it is in the summer." Chinese ditions in the land of their fathers.

residents in America appreciate your We students who have lately come to kindness according to your customs America would be glad to have a and we ask your pardorc if sometimes chance to meet with them and help because of the difference of customs them to understand China today.

and OUI" ignorance of your ways we Such meetings would be in no sense seem unappreciative and impolite. l1ll-American and if the church helped 5. Frankness is of great importance to make these opportunities, such in building our friendship. Accord- gatherings might readily develop into ing to our he.redity, training and en- Hible (,lasses, and interest Chinese vironment some of your customs and resilleuts in church attendance.

traditions seem exceedingly queer and 8. Could the tr11stees of your Y. M.

funny. On the other hand, our most C. A. or Y. W. C. A. arrange for a precious customs and traditions may Chinese department so that your memo seem absurdly queer to you. We bel'S eould know China and the Chi- should have kind frankness with each nese better and Chinese in Ameriea other. There is a Chinese proverb could be hrought together for confer- which means "Under Heaven, one ence?

family. " We are all the children of 4. Take a few minutes each week God, and we want your help and your to pray for China and for Chinese kind, frank and friendly criticism. l'8siclents in America.

6. Clcar understanding of each Personally, I am most grateful that, other's backgro11nd means so much in during the past summer, which was building friendship. You have a his- my first in Ameriea, I have been tory of which you are justly proud. privileged to be a guest in more than China's civilization reaches back five American bomes. The sincere through centuries and while there are hospitality that I have received fills many things for us to learn from you, my heart with g'ratitude and makes the history and the traditions of our me think of many of my Chinese past are most preeious to us. friends and fellow students who may 7. 'l'he love of Jesus Christ make~ have been lonely during the long sum- possible the way of peace and friend- mer vacation and there comes to me a ship. Because wc love Him, we love hope that there are in your great land each other and, in the principles of Ameriea so many Christians of an which He has given, our two great internationa~ mind and heart that republics must build their friendship. possibly they too have been the guests Church leaders have asked me how of Christian friends.

American Christians can help Chi- As I sit in that center of world nese residents in America. I will Christian influence, the home of Mrs.

make four practical suggestions: Moody at Northfield, I drop my pen

to raise my heart in gratitude and of Chinese students with Christianity thanksgiving to God for this beautiful has not been the same during student scenery of nature which surrounds me, days in China. The Chinese mission for the dear Christian friends in school student usually knows a great America, and for the love of God in deal about Christianity. Bible study, Christ Jesus. chapel service and Christian teachers have given a thorough understanding I shall tell my people what Chris- of Christian teaching and practice. tianity is. Many students from mission schools have been surprised to find that such INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO activities are generally not so promi- nent in an American college. Other CHINA students have been educated in remote provincial capitals where they have EDWARD II. LOCKWOOD learned little of Christianity, while some, who have been in other govern- Is it possible for men and women who ment 'schools, have, through friendcannot go to the mission field actually to do ship with missionaries or other Chrisas much for th(' evangelization of the world tian people, come to have a good as do those who cross the seas? Mr. Edward knowledge of Christian teaching. This H. Lockwood, Executive Secretary of the is usually true of the large group of Committee on Friendly Relations Among students who come from Tsing H wa Foreign Students holds that it is, and sug· College in Peking, where the indemgests methods of work. nity students study.

Christian men and women in Amer- One fourth of the two thousand Chiica need to do more than has been nese college students in America are uone in past years to extend friend- now members of the Protestant Chrisship with 'these students are very tiau ChuI'c:g., according to the estimate American life to the more than two of the Chinese Students' Christian thousand Chinese students who will Association. Nearly all of them have be spending the coming college year united with the Church before arrival in this country. This is an oppor- in t.his country, and very few won to tunity for. the extension of Christ's Christ during their period of study teaching which will probably not here. It is also true that few Amercome to the people of any other gen- ican students unite with the Church eration, and the possibilities of friend- during college days and largely for ship with these students are very the same reasons. But there are addigreat. The~e Chinese students will be tional reasons why Chinese students back in their home countries in a very do not unite with the Church in Amerfew years with a training which will ica. It is difficult to worship in a cause many of them eventually to oc- foreign language and even a master cupy places of influence there. Op- of a foreign language finds it is not posed to the Church, they can easily easy to get spiritual satisfaction in block much of the work of the foreign public worship conducted in a foreign missionary, but united with that mis- tongue. sionary, great strides may be made in making China Christian. It is no ex- It is also true that Chinese students, aggeration to say that the missionary in recent years, have been more criteause must fail unless a large number ical of the failure of Christianity to of the Chinese students who visit this correct the more glaring defects in country return home convinced of the our Western social order. This crititruth of Christ's teaching. cislll has become more marked since the World War.The crime reports in How many of the two thousand Chi- the newspapers, the divorce evil, nese college students in America will child labor, racial prejudices and return home advocates of Christian- other evils are observed and there is ity 1 No definite answer can be made to this question. The impressions made upon Chinese students by our American life are varied. This is partly due to the fact that the contact

10241 BEST METHODS

enough evidence for a conclusion that students who have accepted its hospi- Christianity is a failure if the ob- tality. Some of these guests were server inclines that way. There are students in this country twenty years certain Western writers who have pub- ago and now occupy places of in- licly made announcement of such con- fluence in China. clusions. To those living in the Orient, rflligion is not ~o much an individual It should be pointed out that an as a Rocial matter. Religion expresses American wishing to be a friend to a itself in gronp action. For this reason, Chinese must free himself from any it does not avail much to point out to feeling of racial superiority and recog- the Oriental student that the evils of nize the great qualities of the race our social order are opposed to Chris- from which the Chinese corne. Any tian teaching. The Chinese student is spirit of condesension a.nd pity on the likely to think that Christianity is part of the Ameriean immediately failing to the extent that social evils makes impossible a.n exchange of are existent. friendship. 'rhose who have met Chinese students as equals have re- Another factor to be considered by ceived as well as given, as hundreds those who wish to get the viewpoint of American men and women can of the Chinese student is his resent- testify. ment over what he considers unfair reports of life in his country by mis- The Chinese Students' Christian sionaries and travelers. Such reports Association was organized in 1907 and as give only the dark side of Chinese all Chinese students who are in sym- . life have aroused the antagonism and pathy with the Christian purpose are resentment of the Chinese student. A eligible for membership. In schools Yale Chinese ~tudent kept a scrap book where a sufficient number of these stu- of the lurid headlines of newspaper dents are found, a local unit is crime reports saying that he would formed, affiliated with the Association. nse this to show his people the state of civilization in America. This was The C. S. C. A. is a self-governing unfair but no more so than the report organization, raising much of its own of a missionary or traveler who, in a finances and making its own policies. desire to make a case or create inter- The present general secretary is Paul est, may give a one-sided picture of Meng, a recent graduate of Drew life in China. 'rheological Seminary. He has been a government indemnity student and We have stories of pioneer mission- has the honor of bearing the same aries who have given their lives to the llame as the Chinese sage, Mencius. missionary canse. Ve need to know It is interesting that the Chinese Gov- of those people in America who have ernment has a.llowed one of its stu- never lived on foreign soil but whose dents to take his work in theology in homes have been centers of friendship this countrv. for generations of Chinese students, many of whom are returned to their Through' the activity of the C. S. own country and are living lives of C. A., Chinese students are urged to usefulness became of the friendship take advantage of all opportunities to which some American home has given know the bellt side of American life, them. An interesting history could to attend summer conferences, to be written of many such hom~s. In a ('nter the churches and to unite for New Englanrl college town where over Christian service. It is affiliated with a per,iod of yearn many Chinese stu- the Committee on Friendly Relations dents carne for study, a man and his Among J:;~oreign Students at 347 wife were host and hostess to all those Madison Avenne, New York City. who would come to them. .In a guest book which is now in that home are Any account of the life of Chinese the names and photographs of those students in this country must take account of the good work already done by the Student Christian Associations, the churches and individuals who

have thrown open their homes to about them? These ehildren had ex- Chinese students. What is needed is aminations on what they could find an enlargement of the number of those out about China from pictures. And who are not content with prayers and it was fun for them. Soon they began giving to missions abroad, but who to bring in pictures, and clippings, take notice of the missionary oppor- and books about things Chinese.

tunity within the gates of this country They visited the laundryman to and give such friendship to Chinese learn how to say certain words. A students as will lead these makers Chinese student came to speak in of the New China to put Christ first Camden, and they went in a body to in thought and action. Many men and hear him and check up on their pro· women, without leaving their homes, nunciation. A little Chinese boy who can do as much or more for the cause had gone to school with them became of Christ than if they spent their suddenly a person of interest. The lives in a foreign land. scoffing boy who, when he first came to the circle, would say, "Aw, I don't TRY THESE PLANS "ant to have nothing to do with Various workers from various churches tell Chinks. They knife you, " announced of the methods they have tried and pro- proudly a few days later that the nounced good. Chinese were publishing a paper long China and a City Church before America was discovered. And so eighteen children, who There are certain children in Cam- might have spent their days playing den, New J·ersey, who can tell you in thf' city streets, have been thinking· remarkable facts about China; they China this summer.

can give you the Chinese wordBi for "When's church going to open this man, and for beast, and for God. They fall?" they ask the director. "Can't can sing "Jesus Loves Me" in recog- we study some other country like nizable Chinese. They have discov- that?' , ered that while the laundrymen in Camden speak one tongue, Mr. Lee Missionary Education in the County Fair from Drew Seminary speaks another.

Proudly they will tell you why the "This booth is like an oasis in the laundrymen they know in Camden desert, " said a leading citizen of speak Cantonese, and why lIfr. Lee Ijewistown, Pa., as he stood before the speaks Pekinese. They know about booth designed and conducted by the Chinese customs; about Chines~ Interdenominational Missionary Com- schools; they have written a play mittee. By the desert he did not mean about the lives of two doctors, Dr. Ida the exhibits of the County Fair at Kahn and Dr. Mary Stone. And the which he saw the booth but the weary explanation is this: Thc church really stretches of church work with no in- didn't have enough money to run a terdenominational cooperation.

Daily Vacation Bible School. But Some Mifllin County women said, there was one full-time staff worker when they read in the MISSIONARY RE- at the church who saw tbe children on VIEW the ~uggestions for a missionary the streets with nothing to do now exhibit in the County Fair, "Why that school was over. She grasped can't we do that?"

her opportunity and formed the China "Wc can," was the answer which Friendship Circle. assembled representatives of Baptist, She gathered in all the pictures, aU T.Jutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, the stories, all the games she could United Pl'er;byterian and Reformed find from China. And the children churches for the purpose of putting started a circle that met five times a on a missi(;mary exhibit at the Mifflin week for six weeks. Have you seen County l!'air.

pictures of China-and then forgotten It worked. There was a booth with

BEST METHODS

mIssIOnary maps, charts and posters. visited the booth was stirred to emula- 'rhe Student Volunteer Movement tion, "There is no reason why that furnished posters in sufficient quan· can't be done in our County Fair," tities to allow of the display of new he said as he went home to do it. ones each day and thousands of Fair visitor;; were halted by the striking A missionary leader from another sentences, giving facts and figures. state took careful notes and went home to work out similar plans. The various cooperating denominations furnished sample literature in The 'cost which was very small was large quantitie8, including leaflets, provided by a gift of $10 from each telling of the progress of missions, at- cooperating church. tractive missionary stories and various other types of literature. It was esti- Getting Men to Read Missionary mated that more than five thousand packets, containing from six to fifteen Books leaflets each, were distributed. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign There were full exhibits of curios Missions is conducting an interesting and articles illustrative of the life and experiment in an effort to persuade a customs in various mission lands, on large number of representative laydisplay. Several foreign missionaries, men of the denomination to read miswho were home on furlough, cooper- sionary books. 'fhe Board has reated by appearing in costume at the cently purchased 500 copies of the booth and telling of the achievements B~~siness of Missions by Dr. Cornelius and the needs of missions, as large and interested ·groups gathered around s. Patton and is presenting them to them. 500 selected laymen scattered through- Girls of the churches of the county out the country, on the following conalso added to the interest by wearing ditions: costumes of mission lands and assisting in distributing literature and giv- 1. That each man who receives the book ing information. will read it through; It is not possible to estimate the in- 2. That he will communicate with the fluence of the venture. The gate re- Board or with one of its District ceipts for the fair showed that 40,000 officers, and give his opinions and people had been admitted. Some of impressions of the book; the literatlue that was distributed may have been dropped on the ground 3. That he will then pass the book on to either before or after it was read; another layman with the request that some of the people who passed the he, in turn, read the volume and booth may forget the messages of the make written comments on what he posters and of the missionaries, but has read. thousands of leaflets were taken home and read and thousands of men, wom- In this way, it is hoped that an en and children will never forget some endless chain of lay readers of the of the impreSRions that were received. book may be started.

Among the other activities, sub· Although the volume is just being scriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW distributed, replies are already being and Everyland were taken and much received by the Board. In one subinterest was aroused in mission study, urban church, eight men who had stewardship and Bible classes. A seldom, ii' ever, read a missionary minister from another county who book, read the Business of Missions, and expressed their surprise over the scope of the missionary enterprise from the business standpoint. The Board feels confident that this method of enlistment of the interest of busi- ness men in world-wide missions will bring unusual results.

and Foreign Missions

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERA'l'ION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF .F'OREIGN :MrSSIONS HIS LAMPS mothers and grandmothers we think ,eYE ARE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD" it would have to be extended to about His lamps are- we, 80 to take in all who love Everyland. To shine where He shall say; And lamps are not for sunny rooms, The price is. $1.50 a year; in groups of five, $1 a year. It comes monthly Nor for the light of day; But for dark places of the earth, with the exception of the two summer Where shame and wrong and crime have months when children usually take a vacation. birth, And for the murky twilight gray, Where wandering sheep have gone astray. 'fhere is no magazine in the world . And where the lamp of faith grows dim, at all like it. 'I.'he children write to And souls are groping after Him. say there is none so good in their And as sometimes a flame we see, opinion. Why do not fathers and Clear shining, through the night So dark we cannot see the lamp- mothers, grandmothers. and grandfa- But only see the Jight- thers, aunts and uncles, Sunday- So may we shine, His love the :flame, school teachers, superintendents and That men may glorify His name. ministers pay attention to this great -Annie John-son FUnt.

Copyrighted by Evangelical Publlshers, To- agency for world missions and world ronto, Canada. Used by permission of the peace 1 Children do not know what author and publishers. race prejudice is. 'fhat is an acquired EVERYLAND prejudice. They need never know it The Magazine of World Friendship if we will teach them, as we try to do in Everylrmd, the splendid qualities 'Ve have not competed for the prizes of the various races and the beauty of announced by Mr. Bok and Mr. Filene. friendship for all.

We have, however, we think, answered their question regarding the possi- SISTERHOOD OF SERVICE bilities of a fri.endly world through our plan of educating the boys and The glow of life around us, girls through a fascinating magazine The star of Hope hefore, In sisterhood of service which makes them really acquainted Vve count our mercies 0 'er. with their contemporaries. through all One thought, the love of Jesus, the lands of the earth and the islands of the sea. One consecrated aim, We light a torch in darkness, And toil in His dear Name.

. Everyland has been adopted by No lines of caste divide us, some or the leading Boards of Home and Foreign Missions as their maga- No "hoice of East or West, zine for hoys and girls. Is it yours? We leave the place of lahor To Him who knoweth hest.

Young people from 8 to 16 delight in In little self-denials, its pages and contribute to its Ex- In prayer on bendca knee, change. There are many protests from the 1(i-year-old high school group In word or work we answer that they do not want to stop at 16. The Master's "Follow Me." Mrs. Cronk, the editor of the Everyland Exchange has written to ask if o Master, give Thy hlessing, the age could be extended. Judging All d guide us as we try In sisterhood of service To lift Thy banner high. Let not 'I'hy kingdom tarry, from some of the letters received from Nor let ·it suffer loss, Speed on the day of glory, Everyland is $1.50 a year; 5 subscriptions The Conquest of the Cross! for $5.00. Send for sample copy to Everyland~ -Margaret E. Sanggter. West Medford, Mass.

91~ WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSION. United States border, I could learn of only one mission for Chinese in ARY CHURCH? Mexico, at Tampico, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. work in the oil One missionary conference answer- fields on the East Coast. So far nothed as follows: ing has been done for the Christiani- zation and Americanization of these It should: Chinese. A team of one missionary 1. Have a program of missionary education. speaking Cantonese, and one Canto- 2. Have 11 missionary committee or depart· nese preacher, could accomplish much by a tactful presentation of Chris- ment. tianity to these groups. 3. Be interested in the entire Kingdom. 4. Support 11 missionary. "There are only a few hundred 5. Practice the habit of praying for mis· Japanese on the West Coast–fifteen to fifty in each of the principal cities sionaries. -but most of them are in influential 6. Encourage visits of missionaries. positions, as doctors and dentists for 7. Have a missionary budget. the Mexican people. One has a dairy 8. Have missionary education in the Sun- of one hundred cows and supplills the city of Hermosillo. A considerable day-school. proportion of these Japanese are 9. Have missionary education in the young Christians. A Mexican minister and I visited a Japanese doctor in his home, people's society. and his wife played the piano and 10. Have missionary education for boys and sang 'God Be With You' in Jap- anese, while the Mexican sang it in girls. Spanish and I in English. One of 11. Have study classes for all church de· our Japanese pastors in California has undertaken a mission through corres- partments. pondllnce to the fifty or more Jap- 12. Have missionary reading courses for aU anese whose names and addresses I secured. " grades. 13. Have a missionary library. Some investigation has been made 14. Have missionary programs. also by Dr. Hinman in regard to 15. Have 11 missionary magazine table. Chinese students in America. He 16. Have a missionary magazine club. says: "The Chinese Students' Chris- 17. Use missionary dramatics. tian Association reports that there 18. Give a missionary stereopticon lecture. are more than 2,000 Chinese students 19. Have a missionary room. in America and 1,580 of them are on 20. Send delegates to summer conferences or its active mailing list. There are Chinese Y. M. C. A.'s in Boston, New assemblies. York, Chicago, Seattle and San Fran- 21. Hold Life-Service meetings. cisco, the latter established twelve years and enrolling 750 members. Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, The two thousand students are scat- Not light them for themselves; for if our tered widely through the colleges and nearly a hundred of them are taking virtues: practical training in the Ford factory Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike in Detroit. Information in regard to As if we had them not. thll Chinese in America is fast being -Shakespeare in "Me'asure for Measure." made available. Attention has been called to the large and progressive SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Chinese community in New York through the publication of a book De Land, Fla., Feb. 1-6, 1925. 'The Real Chinese in America,' by a Mrs. W. J. Harkness, De Land, Fla.

St. Petersburg, Fla., Jan. 18-23, 1925. Mrs. G. W. Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla.

ORIENTALS From the report of the committee on Orientals of the Home MiSSions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions) George L. Cady, Ohairman.

Dr. George W. Hinman has made a survey of the Wllst Coast of Mexico and reports as follows: "There are about 3,000 Chinese in the states of Sinora, Sinaloa and Nagarit. These were imported to work in the cotton fields of Lower California. I visited five large centers on the West Coast with a population of about five hundred. Chinese in each. Besides the mission at Mexicali, just across the

Chinese consular secretary. Chinese large sums towards its erection. It is work in the East suffers seriously probable that the Japanese are as genfrom lack of expert direction. I' It is erous in proportion to their means as haphazard, depending upon the good any other class of Christians in Amerintentions but emotional interest of a ica. very few, and those not always wisest. THE TOUCH OF HUMAN HANDS It was reported last year that there were 30,000 Japanese in Sao Paulo, Among the hills of Galilee, Brazil. Dr. Inman reports that the Through crowded city ways, Brazilian churches have organized a mission for these people. Further The Christ of God went forth to heal study will be carried on. And bless in olden days.

In the Japanese work on the Pa- The sinning and the sad of heart cific Coast there is increasing interest In anxions throngs were massed and necessity for Christian service. The Federated Japanese Church in To catch the great Physician's eye Los Angeles cost nearly $100,000, And touch Him as He passed. financed by the Presbyterian and Congregational Boards. The Re- We have not in our hours of need formed Church in the United States His seamless garment pressed, has a new Community House for their Japanese mission in San Francisco. Nor felt His tender human hand This building is fitted for carrying on On us in blessing rest. social and educational work as well as religious. It is a monument to Yet still in crowded city streets the finest kind of Christian coopera- The Christ goes forth again, tion, and also to the interest and sac- W'henever touch of human hand rifice of the Japanese who have given Bespeaks good will to men.

Whenever man his brother man UphOlds in helpfulness; Whenever strong and tender clasp A lonely heart doth bless, 'fhe Christ of God is answering A stricken world '8 demands And leading back a wandering race By touch of human hands. -Alice M. Kyle.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN A MESSAGE FROM JAPAN 1<~l'om the moment, however, that we touched the shores of Japan the Ex- Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Treasurer of clusion Bill has been the topic of the Woman's Board of Missions, Congrega- uppermost impol'tance. An Englishtional, anf! for several years an officer of speaking editor of a leading Japanese the Federation, is now traveling in the Orient paper interviewed us even before we representing not only her Own Board but left the steamer. In a small city, far also the Federation of Woman's Boards of distant from the usual routes of Foreign MissionA of North America. She travel, another editor, a judge, and a was in Japan just after the Exclusion Bill teacher were invited to spend the eve- WRS passed in America and has sent from ning. Because the place was provineial there a record of her impressions. in its outlook, and feeling in regard to the Exclusion Bill seemed especially The following is not an extended study of the Exclusion Bill in all of bitter, it was agreed that the foreignits phases; it simply records the im- ers would not introduce the subject. pl'ession of a woman tourist who spent When the time came for the callers to seven weeks in Japan immediately after the bill was passed and at the leave one said, "But are you going to time it went into effect. On the day it took effect Japanese flags were dis- say nothing about the Exclusion played everywhere, even in the small- Bill?" There followed an hour of est villages of country districts. We heard of 'I. demonstration planned in close questioning and reasoning. Osaka but its execution did not seem to merit a report in the press. Perfect Again, in another remote prefecture quiet apparently reigned throughout at a meeting in the town's public hall the empire. Mr. Co()k was asked to present Amer- ica's side while a y, M. C. A. Secre,

1924J HOME A]'I;D FOREIG;) MISSIONS BULLETIN

tary spoke ror Japan. Probably 1,000 others say that is impossible. A~ persons. were present-ror the most long. however, as the sore spot re- part young men-and fully half the mains there is always a chance for audience was obliged to stand. Never- trouble.

theless all listened with the closest at- lVhat can Christian people do? We tention and practically no one left be- wish we knew the sovereign remedy.

fore the session closed. These are On "No War" Sunday we heard two merely samples of the public interest. presentations. In the morning there In personal talks, likewise, the con- was a plea for a league of those who, versation sooner or later almost in- in case their country went to war, variably swung around to the Ex- would pledge themselves they would clusion Bill. not help "no matter what." In the Among the intelligent the attitude afternoon the emphasis was placed on is practically the same everywhere, an the need for a better understanding earnest searching to see why they are and sympathy among the nations, for being treated thus by the United an internationalism based on brother- States who was supposed to be Japan's hood and love, for a determined effort friend-an astonishing generosity in on the part of the Christian churches the interpretation of the reasons-a and Christia.n leaders to bring real patient self-control in the hope that Christianity and a real Christian hefore long some remedy may be spirit into politics until our statesmen fortheoming. get the world vision and our govern- The fact is, the .Japanese people are ments shall follow the Golden Rule.

wounded, not with a quick anger but To my mind the latter is the construc- with a deep and abiding hurt. They tive method and the hopeful method.

bad thought that they were being In the midst of these trying circum- given a place among the civilized na- stances we have met uniform courtesy, tions of the world and suddenly they consideration and kindness. There are given what seems to them a "slap has not been a single exception from in the face." They had hoped they the day we landed to the day we left.

might be treated as the European na- IVe wish more· Americans could have tions are treated and it is a serious the privilege of the favored few who shock to their pride to find that they can touch the home life of the J apa- a.re not. It is not what was done but nese, talk with the Japanese people of the way it was done. all classes, witness their progress along The Effect: In one remote town a all lines, sec their fine spirit. If there young English-speaking teacher came were more knowledge there would be to his missionary in deep grief. ' 'His better undertariding, deeper apprecia- pupils were discrediting Christianity tion.

because of what America has done. No sovereign remedy j yet I do be- How could he reconcile the two f" lieve that there is wide opportunity This is by no means an isolated case. for the Christians of America to use Nevertheless, a~ far as we have been their influence through the press, able to ascertain by wide inquiry, through individual effort, and through neither this attitude nor the stand united action that something may be taken here and there by certain in- done diplomatically to soothe the dividualistic Japanese Christian lead- wounded feelings and to restore the ers that Christian missionaries should self-respect of the Japanese people.

withdraw is, as yet, very widespread. MRS. FRANK GAYLORD COOK.

The danger is more remote, that the wOlmd will fester, that the present God grant us wisdom in these coming days, spirit of inquiry will turn to discon- And eyes unsealed, that we clear visions see tent and the discontent to resentment. Of that new world that He would have us Where this might end, who knows? Some foresee a great Oriental Entente, build, 'J'o life '8 cnnoblelnent and His high ministry.

~Se!cmea.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN BE WITH US tions, machinery, devices, efficiency, expertness; they could visit our great Be with us while the New World greets stores and mercat;ltile establishments, The Old World througiug all its streets, and learn the American ways of doing Unveiling all the triumphs won business; they could inspect our By art or toil beneath the sun; schools from the kindergarten to the And unto common good ordain university, and note our educational This rivalship of hand and brain. policies and methods; they could even see our church edifices, and the build- Thou, who hast here in concord furled ings and grounds which serve ex- The war flags of a gathered world, tensive charities and philanthropies; Beneath OUr Western skies fulfil but they could not see Christianity, The Orient's mission of good·will, for they were not invited into Chris- And, freighted with love '. Golden Fleece, tian homes; they did not learn, Send back its Argonauts of peace. through personal contact and friendly intercourse, the motives, the springs For art and labor met in truce, of conduct and the fundamental be- For beauty made the bride of use, liefs of Christian men and women. We thank 'rhee: but, withal, we crave And so these distinguished Japanese visitors returned to their country The austere virtues strong to save, recommending the importation of many American products, and the The honor proof to place or gold, anoption of many American ways; The manhood never bought nor sold! but they did not recommend that Japan should become Christian as Oh make Thou us, through centuries long, America was. In peace secure, in justice strong; Around our gift of freed,)m draw The danger is, even in the prosecu~ The safeguards of Thy righteous law; tion of missions, that Christianity be And, cast in some diviner mold, institutionalized, and men meet insti- Let the new cyele shame the old. tutions rather than find Christians.

-Jorm Greenleaf Whittier. The Message HAND.PICKING IN HOME MISSIONS It is an old story that Jesus gave to men-a Life rather than Law. He By ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY did not organize a church; He gath- ered about Him Disciples and sent Race relations tend to take care of forth Apostles. The Church came themselves when men know each other afterwards, organized by Paul. Jesus and sit down together to confer on did not draw up a constitution and common interests. Each church by-laws; He told men to love one should be an agency of neighborliness another, and to serve, and declared and service in its own environment. that the greatest amongst them was Weare reminded again of the funda- not he who held some high office, or mental need of personal religion, in- carried the portfolio of State, but he carnate in human fellowship, as the who was simple and humble and great need of our home mission field teachable, and ready to serve. today. The message must reach every There is danger lest Bigness may church, every pastor, every Sundayrun away with us. The immigrant school teacher, every individual Chriswho comes to America cannot take in tian, that the service which individ- America all at once; institutions, or- uals render to individuals in personal ganizations and missions have little contacts and personal relations, is the meaning for him; what he wants is a iinest kind of service the world hap friend, a bed, a meal, a job, a coat.

A deputation of Japanese came once to America to discover what things, if any, might be taken back to their country for imitation and reproduction there. They could see our banks and learn our methods of banking; they could visit our great mills and factories, and report on inven-

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BULLETIN

ever known. For the sake of that and conditions of men; all ages, all kind of service Jesus Himself took kinds of attainments, all colors and upon Himself flesh, and became "as races. The ideal is for each local a Servant" and lived amongst men. church to include within its ministries all peoples, howsoever diverse they The Means may be, who come into the neighbor- hood and become a part of the com· There can be no substitute for self. munity. Money is easy to give-it is hard enough for some people, and yet com- This ideal means that, in addition paratively speaking it is far easier to to organized missions which must be give money than to give self. Jesus carried on in their great movements did at one time ask a young man to and undertakings, both at home and part with all his property, distribut- abroad, the local church within its ing it to the poor, in order that that own environment, through the life young man might really discover the and the service of every member, value of his own self, and whether or JUllst fulfill its apostleship, each memnot he was willing to give that; and ber being an apostle sent forth in the Jesus also stated at one time that the name and the spirit of Christ, to every biggest gift of all was the gift of self, individual with whom contacts and up to the very limit of dying for some- friendly relations can be established. one else. Missions need far more than The Gospel is preached best through old clothes that can be rummaged out deeds, and men are won most by the of garrets; or cold pieces which can intimate touch of hand and heart. be parted with when the feast is over; missions require far more than money From the leaflet of the same name printed by even; indeed the money is of little the Home Missions Council and Council of value save as it is converted into that Women for Home Missions. Single copies may priceless offering of somebody's self, be obtained free. in the person of the missionary. " 'Let us welcome, then, the strangers, Local churches must realize anew- Hail them as our friends nnd brothers, whether great or small-that genuine And the heart '8 right hand of friendship missionary opportunities lie right Give them when they come to see us.' about them, in the giving of self Gitche Manito, the Mighty, through friendly contacts and per- Said this to me in my vision. sonal service to the foreigners, to the Negroes, to the Jews-indeed to any "I beheld, too, in'that vision and every race, group, and condition All the secrets of the futnre, of men ill the neighborhood. Of the distant dnys that Ehall be. I beheld the westward marches The Ideal Of the unknown, crowded lIations. All the lancl was fuli of people, Christianity is essentially demo- Restless, struggling, toiling, striving, cratic. Jesus warned His Disciples Speaking many tongues, yet feeling against seeking place and preferment But one heart-beat in their bosoms." in the spirit of drawing distinctions and claiming superiority. Though -Longfelrow in "The Song of Hiawatha." coming to the Jews, and Himself a Jew, His ministry included the "Go ye and teach the next one whom you Greeks, the Romans, the Syro-Phrnnicians, and the dwellers of all the meetknown parts of the world of that day. He was Universal Brother, Brother to Man, woman, child, at home or on the all men. That is the spirit He gave to His followers. street- The ideal church is the one which That" God so loved them" each in thought has within its fellowship all classes so sweet He could not have them lost through sin 'B defeat, < But sent you with His message to repeat That pardon through His Son might be complete.

So shall onr land be saved from sore defeat And gather with the nations at His feet."

-Selected.

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA simply and clearly, and at the same The Gospel for Roadmenders time so wooingly, that he is rebuffed REV. JOHNSON TURNBULIJ, only by the most hardened hearts. In Canadian Baptist missionary at the last year 138 Indians accepted Cochabamba, Bolivia, writes of some Christ through his pleadings. His interesting experiences on a trip in nephew, who has been helping us un- the company of a native evangelist: pack and put things in order and " At midday we came upon a group giving us our daily class in Mam, is of eighty Indians repairing the road, a man of middle age and consecrated which the flood waters had disfigured to the work of the Lord. Every and in places completely destroyed. evening after chores are done, he goes We turned aside to speak to the over- off to the villages to hold services and seer, and readily obtained permission to seek new opportunities for bringing for Senor Barron to address the the Good News to those who have crowd. From a place of advantage never heard it. Last night, he and he called' the Indians and they sur- his industrious little wife trudged rounded him in a moment. After the twelve miles through the rain to sing, first few sentences off Came their hats, pray, and read the Bible with the for they realized that the message brethren in a village up in the was of a religious nature. Their in- mountains. He has the instincts of terest was aroused and deepened, and a good teacher and when the Bible their expressions of approval punctu- is read in Spanish he closely questions ated the preacher's remarks as he each one in the service to give the proceeded to unfold the plan of salva- meaning of the passage verse by verse tion, which to most, if not to all, was in Mam."

entirely new. Early in the afternoon another road-mending gang came in- How a Bible Built .. Chapel S to view, and there was no difficulty in OME eighteen years ago a Guate- mala Indian, his curiosity aroused obtaining permission to address the Indians. According to the pay list by the words "Santa Biblia" on the there were over two hundred in that cover, purchased a Spanish Bible from particular group. They were soon a colporteur of the American Bible collected around Senor Barron, who Society. He called in: some friends from the saddle preached in the to read to him the new strange book Quichua tongue. It was an impres- he had just secured; but no one was sive sight in that broad river bed, able to explain what they read. He under the blazing sun, to see the eager then sought help from the priest of attention with which the dusky listen- the town, and invited him to his home.

ers drank in the gospel story. " When the priest saw the Bible, he cursed him and left hurriedly, never Earnest lndian Evangelists to return. From that day the Indian REV. H. D. PECK, a Presbyterian had very little confidence in the priest. missionary who went out in 1922 For about fourteen years the book in to do evangelistic work among the that Indian's home was very little Indians in Guatemala, writes of a understood. Then his sister, who certain native evangelist named lived in a nearby town, met a Protes- Anselmo: "He talks to his fellow- tant evangelist and asked him to go tribesmen in the Mam Janguage so to Comalapa and explain the contents 918

1924J NEWS FROIlI MANY LANDS

of the book to her brother. The first The owner of the 'l'estament is noW in day the evangelist was there, which charge of that work, a voluntary was August 20, 1919, the Indian and worker, a farmer by day and a his own family and that of his brother preacher by night, conducting four -ten in all- accepted Christ as their or five services weekly." Saviour, threw their images away, and the man himself, who was then A Paraguayan Politician about fifty-five years old, quit drink- ing. Feeling that his people ought F ERNEST DIEM, of the Inland to have a fitting place of worship, the • South America Mission, writes Indian who bought the Bible eighteen of a prominent politician of Paraguay, years ago, started to put up a chapel, who was converted six months ago: which has been built little by little "He is now a baptized member of the by their own labor and at their own Church, a regular attendant at all expense. Rev. R. R. Gregory says, of the services, and a faithful personal "The very best workmanship has worker. He is, of course, of the better gone into the building. I have not class and is intelligent and well seen an Indian house to compare educated. Members of his class do with it." not attend the meetings in the mis- sion, and are utterly indifferent as A Torn Testament to the claims of the Gospel, though most of them are not strong Catholics T HE Bible House of Los Angeles and are very friendly with us. Lately has received from its represen- Don Molina, the politician, has been tative in Managua, Nicaragua, the appointed by the Governor as vice- following account of one of its pub- president of the City Council. While lications, "the Underscored Spanish perhaps it ought not to be sought New Testament": "It was given to after by Christians, one may be greata family in Managua years ago, but ly used of God in such a capacity. they had no use for it and finally J-olast week the Catholic priest filed a threw it in with a pile of rubbish to petition with the Council for a monthbe burned. A little girl and her ly gift for the upkeep of the mother from the country happened "Church." Mr. Molina decided that to be visiting with that family and as long as he was on the Council it the little girl picked up the cast-off couldn't be. He asked his fellow- B~ok and took it with her as a play- councilmen why, since the Governthmg. The mother soon took posses- ment received absolutely no benefit sion of the girl's treasure and upon from the Church, should they give arrival at their little hut put it up money which might be used for a beton a shelf, to be used leaf by leaf, to ter purpose 1 The petition was roll her cigarettes in. One day the turned down. husband, a drunken vicious fellow, the terror of the district, happened to EUROPE see the Book and ordered his wife to put it aside as he wanted to read it. A Wireless Peace Message Day by day he devoured the contents of the remaining pages and in the ON behalf of more than four million reading was joined by another "bad- school children of Great Britain, man, " also a drunkard, and very the League of Nations Union sent handy with knife and gun. Their the following wireless greeting to the conversion was the beginning of a children of the rest of the world on great work. This happened six years Saturday, Juue 28th, the Fifth Anago. We now have a congregation niversary of the signing of the where they live, a goodly number of Covenant of the League of Nations: baptized believers and I have preached to congregations of sixty and eighty. We,. the children of Great Britain, greet the chIldren of all the other countries of the world. Today, the 28th of June, is the fifth birthday of the Oovenant of the League of Nations. Let UB all in every country learn

to love and understand each other. Let us a number of high school pupils began help people to see that all the world must for the first time to read their Bibles. be united so that the League shall be the In Sart, the meetings were held in Family of Nations with no one left out or a dance hall and many confessed unhappy or hungry. This is what God our Christ. At Bruges, during a national Father in Heaveu wants for all His children, holiday, seventeen young people stood then war shall cease and there shall be peace up and consecrated themselves to and good will among men. Christ. One colporteur who took two years of training in the Bible School Scotch Religious Conditions sold a thousand New Testaments and forty Bibles in one year, besides dis- RECENTLY published statistics tributing many tracts and leading a show that 36~ per cent of the number to Christ. people of Scotland are outside the churches. The communicants of the In other places the ground is hard Church of Scotland represent more and requires much prayerful cultivathan one quarter the entire adult tion before the Good Seed will take population, and those of the United root. Many priests openly and secret- Free Church 18 per cent. While the ly oppose the giving of God's Word adult population has grown in twenty to the people. They fear the effect years by more than seven per cent, of Bible teaching. Some of the the communicant rolls of the two evangelical Christians are sorely great Scottish churches have increased persecuted but they remain steadby less than five per cent. In twenty fast. Many who were formerly hostile years the Roman Catholic population are now reading the Bible and are has increased from something more attending gospel meetings. There is than 8 to 12 1-3 per cent of the total among the people more manifest oppopulation, and this increase is almost position to Protestantism than to the entirely due to immigration. In those Word of God. centers where the Roman Catholic immigrants have settled, their influence Many more places could be occupied has been exercised to the disintegra- as mission centers if the Belgian tion of Scottish Sunday observance, Gospel Mission funds were sufficient and has given rise to many social and to meet the necessary expense. "In religious anxieties. The two great spite of the lack of workers," writes churches in Scotland have increased one reporter, "the Lord is shaking in forty years by 34 per cent, whereas Flanders awake." the adult population has increased by 49 per cent. On the other hand, Is Germany Turning to God 1 during the four years, 1919-22, the churches have enrolled more young UNDER this heading Rev. R. Boyd communicants than in any previous Morrison writes in The Life of four years of their history, and the Faith of conditions which he has proportion of these young communi- noticed recently in passing through cants to the general growth of adult Germany. He says: "A great repopulation bears the high percentage vival movement has for some time of 56 as against about 52 ten years been springing up among Lutherans, ago. affecting not so much the clergy as the rank and file of the people. Num- Belgian Gospel Mission bers having become truly converted and, finding the poverty of the mes- TENT evangelistic campaigns in sages from many of the pulpits, have, Belgium were conducted in several without severing themselves from the centers last summer with very en- churches, organized meetings of their couraging results. At IJiege, boys own. These gatherings are of the and girls joined a special Bible class. most inspiring kind. Led by laymen, About two hundred people attended as a rule, they are marked by freedom the meetings at Huy, near Liege, and from sectarianism, freedom from for-

NEWS FRO:'.! MANY LANDS

mality in worship, hearty singing of Taglialatela points out in the Chris- evangelistic hymns, spiritual fervour, tian Advocate that this is not a keenest interest and a real revival victory for the Romanists, though spirit. Religious work is everywhere they claim it as such: "First, the growing rapidly. The sale of Catholics did not succeed in their Christian literature has greatly in- claim that religious teaching should creased, and the circulation of be given only by people authorized Christian magazines is ever widening. by the Church-that is by the priests.

In no past year of history have so Gentile declared that any regular many people in Germany been con- teacher formally showing his willing- verted and baptized as in this year. ness to give this instrtlction would Such are testimonies borne by the be appointed for it. The result of representative of a great printing this was, and is, now, that Protestant house and a pastor with whom I con- teachers, too, and others who sympa- versed lately." thize with Christianity but do not ac- cept the dogmatic structure given it Revival in Czecho-Slovakia by the church, teach religion to the T HERE is no spot in Europe to- boys and girls of Italy.·Further day, says a writer in the Christian World, "more filled with the joy teachers and pupils have started to of God than Czecho-Slovakia. The discuss freely the different interprenew religions movement is so pro- tations of Christianity. '1'he agent of nonnced that the situation is amazing. the British and Foreign Bible Society, Tn February, 1920, after attaining resident in Rome, has said that he has freedom from Austria, a large number never received so many requests for the Testament and portions of it as of Czech Roman Catholic priests, since this new law was enacted. The who had long been chafing under the same thing applies to the other autocratic rule of the Vatican, sent Protestant publishing houses in the to the Pope a series of demands for demand for Protestant literature, church reform. On these demands which is greatly sought after by being refused, upwards of 170 of the teachers in every province of Italy."

priests seceded from the Church of Rome, married, and settled down in Refugee Students in Greece their parishes. They have been fol- WHEN Dr. Landes, the General lowed by over a million of the people Secretary of the World's Sunin 108 parishes, and a new body day School Association visited Greece called "The Czecho-Slovak Church" in March, he met a group of Greek and Armenian students from the has been c-reated. They have re- School of Religion of Constantinople, nounced belief in trans-substantiation. who, because of their nationality, had given up the confessional, ceased to been obliged to leave Constantinople ascribe divine honors to the virgin and were continuing their studies in Mary as the "mother of God," and Athens. Inasmuch as these students they make the Bible the sole text book are all ardent Christians and preof religious instruction in their paring to give their lives to Christian work, arrangements were made to schools. They have renounced all al- have ten of them give foul' months of legiance to the Pope and have been excommunicated. "

Religious Teaching in Italy their summer time to organize Sun- day-schools in the refugee camps THE new minister of education in located in and around Athens and Italy, Court Casati, has recently Saloniea. Over a million Greeks and declared his purpose to maintain the Armenians are now to be found in religious' instruction introduced into these camps. A letter received at the the schools by his predecessor, Profes- World's Association headquarters sor Giovanni Gentile. Professor A. from one of these students working 5

in the Salonica District says: "There guages, and religions. I was longest is a whole community here from in Kenya, an English colony five times Pontus in Asia Minor on the coast of as large as the state of Virginia. the Blaek Sea. They are Greek Evan- There were at least a dozen nations gelieal Pr(}testants. We helped them and languages in Kenya, not to speak organize a church in a house and also of other differenees in the people. a Sunday-school for the children; the Another striking thing is the improvewhole town is now a refugee Protes- ment in the eondition of women. The tant town. An appeal has gone to men used to do the fighting and the the Greek government officials for a women the work. Of their own acplaee of worship and they have eon- cord this has stopped: a great step sented to the use of the old Moslem forward. There are government mosque." workers going about showing people how to raise things better. 'l'he na- AFRICA tives raise good tobacco and eotton. In one eountry the production of Thirsty Souls in Egypt cotton is growing appreeiably. Eng- land is determined to raise her own PERCY K. ALLEN, speaking in cotton. The one thing that struck London on the importanee of me on the way down the coast is the Christian literature for Moslems, re- determination of the natives to have minded his audienee that, at the Nile an education. They are going to have ,Mission Press in Cairo, all the staff it. I went out in the country and and workers meet together for prayer saw what the people themselves are and seek God's blessing on the day's doing. ¥issionary students have work. Goo is honored from the very started schools. In one school forty start at the Press, Mr. Allen told of or fifty students were being taught. a visit which he and Dr. Zwemer -Record of ChrisMan Work. made to the Al-Azhar University in Cairo, with their pockets full of Abyssinian Moslems Won literature, which they were able to give away quite freely. He was TWENTY years ago a prominent llstonished at the readiness of the sheik of Amara, led by what he people to reeeive the books. The same thought to be a vision, began preachthing happened at a market meeting ing to Moslems from the Koran. But four hundred miles up country from in his studies of the Koran he so con- Cairo, and also in other places. He stantly ran across references to the urged that this is the great day of Bible that he thought it wise to proopportunity, saying "Vherever you cure a copy from the Swedish mission go in Egypt, you cannot help being for closer examination. Thereafter struck with the time t.hat has been he began gradually to draw away oeeupied and money that has been from the Koran to the Bible and was spent in bringing water to these accused of heresy by his Moslem acpeople. In the same way God is quaintances. Brought before King wanting to bring the Water of Life Menelik in 1907 he was ordered to to all these thirsty souls." present his opinions in debate with learned Moslems. The result was his IDlpression. of Africa Today exoneration and a royal permission to teach Moslems of Abyssinia where SPEAKING at Hampton Institute and when he wished. But further of his recent visit to Africa, Dr. contact with Christians brought him James H. Dillard, president of the to the evangelical faith and he was Jeanes and Slater Funds, said: "The baptized by an Abyssinian priest, thing that impressed me most in taking the name of N oaje KriS'tos Africa was the tremendous variety of (" Christ '8 own possession"). The nations. They differ among them- Swedish mission at Addis Ababa selves more than the nations of Europe–in habits, customs, lan-

U24] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepened his Christian knowledge. by white missionaries. The white Being a powerful preacher he soon missionaries make regular trips began to draw Mohammedans to through the country to help and en- Christ. His more intimate disciples courage the native evangelists. Not he appointed leaders, apportioning long ago a native Christian went to the country into districts with a teach these people and he was eaten. leader for each district. His death The cannibals are punished very checked the movement, but it is esti- severely by the Government when mated that about seven thousand have they are convicted of this practice, through his preaching come out of and so the evil is somewhat less preva- Islam to Christianity. The testimony lent. In spite of this danger, howof all acquainted with these new ever, there is no lack of volunteers Christians agrees as to their great for the work. On one trip of superresponsiveness to Christian truth. vision Mr. Grisset, of the station, brought in three almost starved How Christianity Spreads skeletons of orphans. Their mothers had been killed by a leopard and WRITING of an extended tour in their fathers were almost dead with his district in Southern Nigeria, sleeping sickness. As soon as they a missionary of the Church Mission- are restored to health they will be ary Society thus explains the wonder- placed in Christian families and ful growth of the Christian trained to be sent back to their own community that is to be found today: people as missionaries.-Continent. "Being a trading people, they visit other .places and see something of South Africa and Missions Christianity. Or it may be that a Christian comes and stays in the town REV. NELSON BITTON, secretary and introduces the gospel message. of the London Missionary Generally young men are the first to Society, has been spending the aubecome interested. They go about in tumn in South Africa at the invitaegbes (companies), and what one does tion of the Congregational Union of the others want to copy. These com- that country. He stated before startpaniesmay number anything from ten ing that the purpose of his visit was, to one hundred. The faith and as quoted in the Christian Century, knowledge of the inquirers are but "to arouse interest in the world-wide small now; but if we get a teacher work of the London Missionary to occupy such a place (and in my Society among all Congregational district there are dozens of places bodies in South Africa. These, it like this) we will have a church, must be remembered, are roughlY congregation, and a mission station divided into three groups, the white going strong in a few years. The congregations, the colored 'churches, converts will be baptized and all will which are self-supporting and se1£- be willing to pay something towards governed, and the native churches, the support of the teacher, and thus founded by the London Missionary the place will become self-support- Society which are affiliated with the Congregational Union. I am hoping ing. " that as a result of the visit, an auxili- ary will be established which will Cannibals Still in Africa provide for an annual tour of the South African churches by a mission- T HE Mekae people of Africa are ary from one of our fields elsewhere. more fond of human flesh than It is felt that there is a need to link they are of pork, writes Dr. Alfred up church thought and life there, B. Lippert, engaged in medical work, both white, colored and native, with Ebolowa, Cameroun. For several the missionary work of the Church years missionary work has been going throughout the world. If, for inon among these people, but mainly through native Christians supervised

stance, a missionary from Papua can taking place that will ultimately bring home to South Africa some- make their lot brighter and happier. thing of the problems of his work and In old days it was almost impossible the needs of his people the whole out- for women to become Christians, but look of the Church will be broadened. now reports from missions show that This type of work, too, will also serve the number, of women conyerts is to draw closer the spiritual links between Great Britain and South steadily on the increase. One mission Africa." tells of more women converts than men in the past three years."

A Oentnry in Zululand Many Jews Leave Palestine I N connection with the Natal Cen- MIGRATION figures of Palestine tenary, Ilanga lase Natal, a native have been rather disconcerting newspaper, points out the striking to Zionist leaders in recent months, contrast between the Zulus of 1824 statistics lately quoted in the House and those of the present day. A of Commons would indicate. J. H. hundred years ago there was not a Thomas, colonial secretary, when single native in clothes and the sight asked as to the development of Palesof white men "was a terror and a tine by Jewish immigrants said that nightmare, by which those who had in 1922, 7,844 ,Jews and 284 non-Jews seen the strange people were haunted had immigrated into Palestine, Durfor days." Where sugar cane now ing the same period 1,603 Jews and grows WR& the home of lions and 1,436 non-Jews emigrated. In 1923, elephants. Even by 1854 there were 7,42J1 Jews and 517 non-Jews imvery few Christian natives; any who migrated and 3,466 Jews and 1,481 became believers did so at the risk non-Jews emigrated. During the first of their lives. In material progress three months of 1924, 923 Jews and there has been a remarkable trans- 103 non-Jews immigrated and 893 formation. Good homes, good culti- J'ews and 178 non-Jews emigrated.- vation, a habit of steady work, though The Continent. not yet the universal rule, are by no means solitary exceptions, and there Ambitious Persian Boys has been an immense advance in education. What may not another cen- OVER four hundred boys are entury show if the Zulus take full rolled in the Tabriz Memorial advantage of the opportunities now School, Tabriz, Persia. Every day open to them of becoming a progres- there are :five chapel groups; two each sive Christian people? for the smaller Persians and Armeni- ans, and one in Turkish for the older NEAR EAST Persian boys, and the Armenian and Syrian boys too. "Nearly all of them Moslem Women Oonverts are hungry for an education," writes Rev. Burt S. Gifford. "The eager- AFTER describing the wonderful ness with which some of them seize changes that have taken place every opportunity to advance is inamong Moslem women, in an article dicative of their native ability and in the Church Missionary Outlook for possibility of development. Some of September, the Rev. W. W. Cash these lads have made wonderful says: "What I have said refers only strides forward, and are excellent in to a small proportion of the women in character and scholarship. Last year Moslem lands. There is still a large two of them went to the University body of women, invisible to the world, of North Carolina', and are doing living in harems under the old con- excellent work. One of our graduates ditions. It is true, however, that the went to America, graduated from the number 'of girls in schools is veri University of Colorado, came back in:uch on the increase, and that even here, taught several months in our among the poorer classes changes are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school, and is now on the Finance and five non-Christian villages, and thus Administration Commission' for the reach over 200 children every Sunday. Government. "

INDIA King Feisal's Bible Christian Banking in India DURIXG a visit paid by Dr. Boyd, CHRISTIAN cooperative banks are agent of the British and For- one of the agencies which various eign Bible Society in the Levant, a missions and the Y. M. C. A. have special copy of the Arabic Bible was worked together to establish in India, presented to King Feisal at Bagdad. in order to help the native Christi!J,ns to a surer economic basis and especial- "This interesting fact is related, that ly to keep them out of the clutches there lies on the king's table, where of the money lender. The bank in he keeps the books he really uses, a a little village of weavers called copy of the Bible, New Testament in- Lohargawn is a subsidiary of the cluded, that had been. presented by Christian Central Cooperative Bank the Jews of Bagdad!" Dr. Boyd re- of Cawnpore. At Lohargawn the marks: "Truly a remarkable channel preacher is the secretary of the bank, for propagating the Gospel of Jesus and the other evangelists help him in Christ-from a Jewish community to keeping up the interest in things. their Moslem king." But the decisions are usually left to the members of the bank themselves.

Sunday-schools in Syria They are responsible for the money THE Syria Sunday School Union borrowed, and for the kind of mem- was admitted as a unit of the bers they admit. Among the rules World's Sunday School Association, that they have made, with the help of at the Glasgow Convention. Its Exec- the Indian evangelists, are those preutive Committee is composed of four scribing that a member must be a missionaries elected by the United Christian and he must not retain the Missionary Conference of Syria and little lock of hair on the top of his Palestine, four Syrians elected by head which is there regarded as a the Syria Sunday-school Convention, mark of Hinduism. He must attend and the Field Secretary of theWorld's church regularly. Hc must be a con- Association. This committee meets tributor to the Church, and he must semi-annually. While its field is send his boys to the Christian school. technically that of Syria under the The rules have been enforced, too.

}<'rench mandate, correspondence' is conducted with and literature dis- Indian Christian Officials A tributed in Syria, Palestine, Mesopo- CCORDING to the Calcutta Guar- dian, among the prominent tamia and parts of Asia Minor. The great falling oil' in the number of Indian Christians in the city of Mad- students enrolled in missionary day ras today are a Judge of the High schools, due to the rise of national Court, the Judge of the City Civil schools, is causing a corresponding Court, the President of the Madras decrease in Sunday-school enrollment, Legislative Council, and the Princi- and the committee has to face in a pal of Pachiappa's College-the pre- new way the problem of reaching the mier Hindu college which, according unreached. One plan put into very to a trust deed made in bygone years, successful operation is to organize does not admit non-Hindu students bands of volunteer workers in the to the institution. The last-named boys' boarding schools, who go out fact is significant, since the govern- two by two into nearby villages on ing body is entirely Hindu. The dis- Sunday afternoon to conduct Sunday- tricts are full of highly-placed Indian schools. Ten boys in the Lebanon Christian officials. There are few . Boys' School at Suk-el-Gharb go into municipalities, triluks, or district

boards in the Madras Presidency in Of 900 persons inoculated three or which Indian Christians do not sit four have died; of some 6,000 not as elected members from a general inoculated 500 died. Within three constituency. days three members of one family have been buried within five yards of Faithful under Persecution our back fence. Yesterday one of our converts, whose wife refused to I N the village of Dayalpur, North join him in his new religion, brought India, there is a community of one her to our gate where she died in two hundred Chamars, which, as a whole, or three hours. Her people would has not only confessed Christ in not touch her, so the police had to baptism, but has undergone the most bury her, which they did in a pit rigorous persecution and loss for the along the roadside within ten yards sake of the Name. These are not of our compound walL" "rice Christians." It is no question of bakshish and blankets. Their A Christian Medical Guild witness for Christ is all the more remarkable as they are naturally timid, A SMALL number of Indian Chrisand for the first time in their history tian medical students at Agra find themselves at variance with the powerful landowners of the village. have united to form a Guild of st. As soon as their intention became known the owners of the village and Luke, and have added to their memthe adjoining land began to use every bership former students now in pracmeans in their power to prevent them tice in different parts of India. The from becoming Christians. They Guild has produced an attractive little threatened, argued, persuaded, all to card of membership with thirteen no purpose; They threatened to take names upon the roll. The objects are: their cattle, confiscate their land, (1) To bind medical men together burn their houses and take their as disciples of Christ; ( 2) to help property. After these threats had one another by prayer. The rules of been made at one large village the Guild are: (a) To pray daily; gathering, a Chamar rose and said, (b) to read some portion of the Bible "You may take everything we have, daily; (c) to attend church every and our lives in the bargain, but we Sunday if possible; (d) to be regular are determined to embrace Christiani- in partaking of the Lord's Supper. ty." Persecution of many kinds, A Bible class for the Guild is held extending into the smallest details of every fortnight by Miss A. F. Wright, daily life, has followed their baptism, the principal of the Queen Victoria but they have not wavered. High School, Agra.

Surrounded by Plague Child Widows of India REV. C. G. ELSAM, Disciples T HE last government census of missionary in Maudaha, India, India discloses that there are no writes:· "Weare literally living in less than 15,000 widows under five the midst of death here in Maudaha. years of age, 100,000 b?-tween five and The plague has spread all around us, ten, 279,000 between ten and fifteen, having been carried into the villages and over 500,000 between fifteen and by the people forsaking the town of twenty. The one encouraging fact Maudaha. About five hundred per- in this black picture is that the figure sons have died of plague in the last for the smallest of these poor childthree months, approximately eight widows, those under five years old, per cent of the population in our im- represents a decrease on the last cenmediate vicinity. None of our Chris- sus, when the figure was 17,70:;. The tians have had the disease. This is Missionary Herald, which gives these proof of the efficacy of inoculation. figures, quotes the Dnyanoda.ya ~ We earnestly commend to all Europelms in India, officials and non· officials (espedany

19~4J NEWS FROM "MANY LANDS

leisured English ladies, who can do much), in the sale of the paddy harvest. to Swarajists and Liberals, to reformers and Denied education in the past, Burmese pundits, to missionaries and Indian Chris- girls are now beginning to avail them- ti:m leaders all alike, these heart-breaking selves eagerly of the government – figures, behind which there lie untold sor- schools for women established by the rOW8 and sufferings of nearly a million of English. Marriage is in Burma an our helpless sisters in India, everyone of absolutely free contract, in which the them a challenge to India's boasted advance position, the obligations, and the in culture, civilization, and political state- rights of the two contracting parties craft_ They are figures which constitute a are equal. This is particularly shown loud call to every one of us to join forces in the disposition of property. with all who are patriotically-minded enough to feel the stinging shame of this blot on All property belonging to a woman In{lia'8 fair name. before marriage belongs to her abso- lutely, but all profits arising from Me:morial to Ram.abai the investment of property of either husband or wife, or the earnings T HE trustees of the Ramabai Mukti made by business or labor, constitute Mission at their last meeting voted "joint property," which neither one to establish a memorial to Pandita can deal with or alienate without the Ramabai, and agreed "that a Bible consent of the other. Institute would be a fitting memorial to one who loved the Word, labored Chinese Christians in BurDla for the Word, and strove to glorify the Word, and if it were left to the A VERY superior class of Chinese choice of the late Pandita, they have live and trade in Burma in large no" hesitation" in concluding where her numbers, and many of them have choice would lie." The trustees re- become Christians. When American quest prayer "that the children of Baptist missions went to Burma over God all over the world may be moved one hundred years ago the Chinese to supply the necessary funds for the were there. They were attracted to erection and maintenance of a Bible the Gospel from the first. They arc Institute which will be in Poona or more receptive to Christian teaching near Kedgaon, and that men and than when they are at home in their women equipped mentally and own 'land, and they occupy a strategic spiritually and who have studied the place in the economic life of Burma. Word at the feet of the Master, be led Rangoon has a larger Chinese popula- to volunteer their services to teach in tion than native Burman, and the the Ramabai Memorial Bible Insti- smallest jungle village has for its tute. " business man a Chinaman. The Bur- mans trust them implicitly and the The Free Women of Bur:ma. trust is merited. For years there has been a Chinese church in Rangoon and WHILE the Burmese man has, by Mr. Douglass baptized about thirty in Bassein in the early days of the " force of the combined influences work there. The Chinese of Rangoon of Buddhism and climate, become maintained a mission school and either an indolent, harmless monk, Christian hostel for many years at or an easy-going amiable, pleasure- their own expense. About five years loving countryman, the Burmese ago the one hundred or more converts woman, influenced in no less degree at Bassein put up a school building by religion, untrammeled by conven- at their own expense, and after the tion, and gifted with freedom of Mission had paid for the transporta- action from her earliest youth, has tion" of two young graduates of developed into an individual of Swatow Academy in China, the marked -intelligence and strong Chinese of Bassein and Mandalay as- character. The women are the traders sumed their support. Now the loyal of the country; with them large con- , tracts are often made by government offici;tls. They keep the stalls in the bazaars, and they aid their husbands

group of Chinamen in Mandalay has and Europe, Teapot Dome disclosure'S built the first Chinese church building -all these are factors in producing in Burma. They have an excellent a growing skepticism regarding sobuilding and have given liberally for called 'Christian civilization. One its construction, but the work is sore- expression of the new patriotism was ly in need of funds. the organization four months ago of a Chinese Ku Klux Klan, or 'Order A Buddhist Priest Finds Peace of the Three K 's' as it is called in the vernacular. Its professed aims are A Tibetan Buddhist priest who for as noble and beneficent as those of many years had sought to find of its American counterpart. As in relief from the burden of his sins and America it proposes simply to insist power to overcome them, spent several -secretly, of course-on Chinese beyears in fruitless pilgrimage in India ing good Chinese. It has adopted the and, after his return to Tibet, learned regalia as well as the name of our Arabic and read the Koran, but found American KKK movement." no light. Then a Tibetan peddling merchant, who, having sold his wares Thousands of Testaments in India, was presented with a Gospel of Luke in the border town of Ghoom, REV. W. S. STRONG, sub-agency gave it to this priest on his return. He secretary for North China of the was so stirred by what he read that American Bible Society, wrote in the he left his monastery, alleging an- late summer: "General Feng's men other pilgrimage. After about eight- are busy these days. When not drilleen days' journey on foot, he arrived ing, they are making roads; and one at the town of Ghoom, very weary benefit we will have as it result of the and footsore but with great longings Fengtien Chihli war scare is that a to know more about Jesus. The system of roads will soon connect Pekmissionaries had ,the great joy of ing with J ehol, with Lanhsien on the opening up the Word of God to him Peitaiho Line, and the extension of and he found the peace which he had the Western system. I had a long so .hopelessly sought for so many talk with our old friend Mr. Frank years. Yung Tao as to the needs at General Feng's army camps. He very readily OHINA fell in with my idea, and at once bought 2,000 New Testaments for the A Chinese Ku Klu", Klan Nanyuan Camp. He will be up here on Friday next, and we will then EUGENE E. BARNETT, Y. M. talk about needs in other camps. He C. A. secretary in Shanghai, is is convinced that without Scriptures quoted in The Christian Century as among the Christians there can be no saying that the same nationalistic strong church; and he feels therefore spirit that is felt so strongly in that this army church will mean a America is now rampant in China. great deal both to China and to the "In America we call it 100 per cent Christian Church in general through- Americanism," says Mr. Barnett. out China." "Foreigners in China 'are likely to call the same thing here by balder This reference to Mr. Yung Tao names-narrow nationalism, anti- and his purchase of 2,000 New Testaforeign feeling, anti-Christian senti- ments recalls his former wholesale ment. In certain quarters of China purchases of Scripture'S. It is he who, it is undoubtedly each and all of these during the past decade, after finding things. The prestige of 'Christian efforts to uplift his countrymen nations' has not been so low in China through physical, social, and intelfor many years, The European war, lecfual channels were not effective, the Versailles treaty, American took up the study of religions. Thus movies, the cabled news of strikes, led to the Bible, he was won by it, lynchings and violence in America

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and, even before he himself became a Modernizing Nanking baptized Christian, bought 5,000 and MRS. GEORGE E. RITCHEY, 10,000 Bibles and Testaments at a missionary of the Disciples ·time and distributed them to his Church, writes of these changes which friends, to officials, and to teachers. she has seen in the historic Chinese city of Nanking during the four Chinese Girls' Idea of God years which she and her husband A MISSIONARY, conducting a have spent there: "The famous old class on the Apostles' Creed for Drum Tower that was the center of a group of Chinese young women filth and hovels and unkept graves, teachers, reports that when discuss- many of them with the coffins exing the conception of God she asked posed, is now the center of an at- tractive little park with flowers and them, "When you pray to God, in shrubs and winding walks. Electric what way do you think of Him 1" lights are on many of the main streets One girl named "Loving Vhtue" where before small kerosene lamps said "It is sometimes as if He were were used with little success. An on a throne, very high up, and very ordinance has been passed prohibitfar off. It is all beautiful, but I can ing beggars from the streets. The only see up as far as His shoulders. city is caring for them outside the I can nBver see His race, it is too city wall. Two blocks from our home wonderful and too far away. And are large mat sheds where hundreds then at other times I don't think of the very poor go daily to buy rice of Him as a person outside myself at at a mere pittance. This work has been carried on the last two winters Whom I am looking; it is as if a by philanthropic business men of the shutter goes down between me and city. All of these enterprises have the whole world. I don't realize any- been at the initiative of the Chinese thing round me, I am all closed in but only the influence of Christianity with Him. It is not a case of God could have brought them about." and myself, it is all together in my heart"~there she brokeofl' and said, "I can't explain it, only that the Attacking Chinese Illiteraey shutter goes down, and closes us both T HE Chinese Ambassador, Sao-Ke in." Alfred Sze, was awarded the de- gree of LL.D. by Syracuse University Another girl said: "When I lead in June. In his addresB at Commence· in prayer I always think of God, but ment, Dr. Sze said in part: "An when I pray by myself I think of American university graduate, Y. C. Jesus, and He is always there ready James Yen, has worked out a system to listpn to me."

D. V. :8. S. in China and Korea whereby he hopes to educate China's illiterate millions for democracy in a I N 16 provinces in China there are decade. His plan was to compile a 2,000 Daily Vacation Bible Schools, vocabulary of the most frequently.

1,000 of which are in the province of used characters in the spoken lan- Shantung. IJast summer about 2,000 guage so that the illiterate would not students gave their vacation (July have to waste time on characters that and Aug.) to help carryon these they would not use. A selection of schools. These volunteer teachers one thousand foundation characterEi have an experience of self-denying was made and under Yen's direction service which is invaluable to them four readers have been prepared, each and to the work. In Korea there reader containing twenty-four lessons are 250 D. V. B. S. conducted by a designed for twenty-four days of the Korean Committee representing the month. It is designed, therefore, World Association along with the that the illiterate may complete the Korean Christian forces. course in four readers, in four months

of classroom work at one and one- sent two representatives to Japan.

half hours each day. The readers Mr. Miyazaki spoke at the second completed, Yen's next problem was General Meeting of the Chinese to have the system adopted. A pub- Council in Shanghi. The Christians licity campaign was started in Chan- of China were second to none in their gsha, the capital of Hunan. A sympathy for Japanese Christians committee of seventy members, in- who suffered in the earthquake. This cluding business men, teachers and sympathy took the form of substantial students was organized. Parades and gifts. This improved relationship mass meetings were held with the between the Christians of China and result that teams of leaders were Japan is a matter of great and last- organized and sent out to register ing importance.

students from seventy-five districts.

In three afternoons 1,200 pupils were Japanese Courtesy registered. So far the work has been MISSIONARIES in Japan have successful, and is now being carried reported that they have been to other cities. Volunteer teachers shown much courtesy and kindness have enlisted to serve without pay, even in these recent months. A strikand in the citv of Chefoo the new ing illustration of this is given in a slogan 'Make Chefoo one hundred per letter from Rev. Royal R .. Fisher, cent literate within five years' is well Baptist missionary in Yokohama, who on the way toward accomplishment." writes: " We very much fear that reports with you have greatly falsi- JAPAN.KOREA fied the state of things here. Reports Japan's Christian Council of attacks on Americans I can brand as utterly false; not a friend of mine A N interesting summary of the has experienced anything but the activities carried on by the kindliest treatment during all these National Christian Council of Japan weeks of possible trouble. The work has suffered. America's position of since its organization in November, moral leadership has been compro- 1923, is given by the Japan Evange- mised and it is going to be hard to list. The work of reconstruction begun by the Federation of Chris- regain the confidence of many here. tian Missions in cooperation with the However, most of the people under- Federation of Christian Churches stand, although a noisy group have was taken over by the Council and a tried to make trouble. Our own asremarkably full survey of post-earth- sociates in the work have been most quake conditions was published in cordial and sympathetic and have the Japan Advertiser. At the same even been more than ordinarily kind. time other activities undertaken by The authorities have bBen worried for the first National Council have been fear some fanatic might 'start somefaithfully carried out. Commissions .on Education, Social Serviee,-Litera- thing' and we have been well watched ture, International Relations and over. The' police in Sendai were Evangelism have already accom- most kind in taking extra precautions for our family, as I have had to be plished considerable work. Mr. K. away most of the time; their detec- Miyazaki, a full-time Japanese sec- tives have kept a close watch of our retary eminently fitted for the posi- house. All in all, it would be hard tion has been secured. to find a people who could have been The organization of this National nicer to us during these trying weeks Christian Council has made possible and months. Reports of secession a friendly relationship with the Chris- from American support of our work tians of China throug-h the National have been grossly exaggerated; this Christian Council of China, previous- . has been talked of only by a few noisy ly impossible. The Chinese Council free lances who would have most to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gain from a break·up of the regular its only rule of faith and practice, the churches. Our leaders have been deity and atonement of Jesns Christ staunch as steel to us. " as its only hope, and the consoEdation of over·churched communities into a NORTH AMERICA union church as its motto. It is not a new denomination, but a cooperative Broadcasting World News fellowship with membership from many evangelical churches. Any min· RADIO "fans" should listen in to ister of evangelical faith that believes the broadcasting of World News firmly in the Bible may become a from Station W F B H (273 meter member. The Pioneer of a New Era, wave length), New York City. The publishl)d at Arnold's Park, Iowa, is Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis· the official organ of the Conference, sions has appointed Rev. Ernest F. and i& edited by Rev. R. Lee Kirk· Hall, D.D., to have charge of the land, D.D. broadcasting, under the title "World Neighborhood News," for half an Gospel Need in Oregon hour on Friday afternoons at 3: 30. Among the.subjects already presented DR. W. O. FORBES, who is now in this broadcasting are: ' , Christian superint.ending Sunday – school Silk Worms in China," "Medical missions in southern· Oregon, describes Miracles in India, " , 'Missionary Oregon's four southeastern counties as Athletics in the Philippines," "Chris· still "a spiritual wilderness." These tian Progress in Brazil," "The Pres· counties cover as much territory as ent War in China," "The Story of the whole state of Indiana, but the ~'eng, China's Christian GeneraL" population-35,OOO in all-is not yet above au average of one person to Reports will be given of conditions every square mile of space. The and work in various foreign countries, largest town numbers only 2,500 peo· especially China and Siam, the mis· pIe, and there are but four other mu· sion study topics for this year, and in nicipalities in the region which have South America where the Montevideo as many as 1,000 residents. The popu· Congress is to be held in April, 1925. lation is, therefore, almost entirely Stories for the "Children's Hour" rural. The people arc by no means will also be furnished by the Board of poverty.stricken, for dairy farming, Foreign Missions. grazing and logging afford a very sub· stantial basis of economic life, but the This is the first attempt by any section is isolated and there are prac· church to broadcast news regularly tically no facilities for travel. The from foreign mission fields and it is gospel missionaries resident in the hoped that it will prove to be valuable region are few indeed, and they reach enough to warrant its continuance. only a very small fraction of the popu· Letters will be appreciated by the lation in consequence. Dr. Forbes Board and the Radio Station if the says, "The inhabitants are growing plan is approved by those who "listen up in practical heathenism. More in." The Station address is WFBH, itinerant missionaries are urgently Majestic Hotel, 72d Street and Cen· needed.' '-The Continent. tral Park West, New York City. MOrD1onisD1 in Idaho UndenoD1inational Conference T HAT Mormon infl.uence is growing AN American Conference of Unde· rapidly in Idaho is graphically nominational Churches which was shown by a map prepared by Profes· incorporated one year ago with seven SOl' Deich,· of Gooding College, re· ministers, and several laymen, has ferred to in an article in The Chris· now about one hundred pastors and tian InteUigellcer, which states; "In evangelist.s rvith churches and state all southern Idaho, one third of the snperintendents in several states. The conference has been established UJlon the principles of taking the Bible as

population is Mormon. Most of the adequate, however, and in many cases communities of the eighteen counties there are no schools within a reasonon the map contain a Mormon popula- able distance of communities of contion running from twenty-five per siderable size. The enforcement of cent to ninety per cent of the total. compulsory attendance laws is un- The Evangelical work is badly handi- thought of. From one half to two capped by the over-churching of small thirds of the present generation of towns. This fractionalizes the non- school age children are not attending Mormon population and leaves the any school. Of those who do attend, Mormon church in possession of the larg<~ llumbers drop out before they community appeal. As the latter have completed the third grade. The stresses amusements, particularly rllral schools only try to meet a bare dancing, a goodly number of Evan- sixth-gTade requirement, usually fifthgelical Christian young people are at- grade requirements are barely met. tracted to it. When the depressing You ask why such conditions exist; spiritual influence of large blocs of ,Vhat seems to me to be the answer is Mormons is considered, it is clear that that the dominating religious influunless countervailing measures are ences have not demanded or even entaken, real Christianity in southeast- couraged educational opportunities, ern Idaho and similar sections of but rather more frequently have opother states, faees depletion and de- posed anything tending toward progfeat. The only cure for this condition ress. Protestant efforts are already is to be found in reciprocal exchange accomplishing much." of churches on a large scale, in a marked increase of all missionary and GENERAL church extension appropriations for the building of adequate churches and The Church and War community hOllses, especially the latter, and the elevation of ministerial THE influence exerted on public personnel to a much higher standard opinion by the Protestant Church than the 10(;al resources of the field in the matter of popularizing the conwill permit." ception of a warless world has been emphasized by the Christian Century, In Southern Louisiana whieh says: "Since the beginning of t.his year this has become a matter of FRANK E. TOMLIN, of the M. E. grave public concern. The action of Church, South, writes; " The students at Indianapolis,and later in other places, served to crystallize the French population of southern Louisi- issue for the churches. Churches of ana is estimated at approximately all communions continue to go on 300,000. Some of the conditions with record as unalterably opposed to the which we are faeed in the work among present war system. With the churchthem today are (a) an almost unbe- es alive, the stirring of a large portion lievable amount of illiteracy.; (b) a of the nation has followed in less than lack of illeals, depenrlability, and a six months. The first impulse of the sense of regard for obligations; (e) newspaper:; in dealing with this new indolence and lack of ambition; (d) situation was to deride and brand it. superstitions and false notions; (e) But it is noticeable that, in all save carly marriage and inordinately large the out-and-out jingo papers, the profamilies, and along with that (f) pov- miscuous htlrling of hard names has erty and insanitary living conditions. almost ceased. This change of tone is Illitera.cy running as high as one hun- at once an evidence of the progress of dred per cent is not uncommon in the movement and of the influence rural communities. There. are public that the Church really holds in the· schools, of conrse, and some are doing American community." good work. Facilities are far from

MISSJrONARY

The History of the Wesleyan Methodist a full account of the conflict between the Christian Church and the slave Missionary Society. By G. G. Findlay, owners of the West Indies. Volume D.D., and W. W. Holdsworth, M.A., B.D. III describes the founding of the in- 5 vols. 18s per volnme. The Epworth Press. London. 1921-1925.

These portly volumes, averagiug dependent Methodist Churches of some 500 pages each, not only chron- A~stralia and New Zealand, together iele the history of the Wesleyan Meth- wIth the memorable missionary tri- odist Missionary Society, but they umphs of Wesleyan missionaries in the likewise report the outstanding events barbaric and cannibal islands of the of the spread of the faith of the Wes- southern Pacific. Volume IV tells the leys in North America and Europe, as scarcely less interesting st.ory of the well as in the British extensions in Society's work in South and Central Australia and New Zealand. Volume Africa and of Methodist expansion in V completes the work intended origi- Europe, together with the establish- naUy as part of the centenary cele- ment at home of its Women's Auxilbration of the Society, held in 1913. iary. The final volume, just pub- With the exileption of the earlier lished, is devoted to the missions in work of the Church Missionary So- Ceylon, India and China, "where tre- ciety, these volumes constitute the mendous problems have been faced finest history of a separate Foreign and results achieved which have laid Missionary Society yet published-a a firm foundation for the triumphs of worthy output of more than a decade the future. The men and women of diligent collation of manuscript through whom this progress has been records, careful examination of in- won stand vividly out from these nmperable missionary periodicals, nu- pages. and native churches and native merous volumes by missionaries and Christians have their place of honor."

a general survey of other more re- The editor adds a detailed chronolog- mote sources of varied information. ical table which conneCts the mis- Though the lamented Dr. Findlay sionary history with events. of the and his talented daughter were so time-a valuable feature of the book.

central in the earlier period of pro- When we compare these five vol- duction, the chief collaborator is Mr. urnes, the equal number of even fuller Holdsworth, who not only reedited volumes of the Church Missionary the material left by Dr. Findlay, but Society's History, the scarcely less who has given unity and a clear relief Valuable history, issued by the Lonto the long record 0:1' Wesleyan mis- don Missionary Society, not to men- sionary activities. tion the fine volumes recording the In a later number of the REVIEW achievements of the Society for the an article will appear based on the Propagation of the Gospel and the work as a whole. Volume I was writ- B~itish and Foreign Bible Society, ten by Dr. Findlay, and contains an WIth the sketchy or antiquated histo- account of the century's development ries published by our great American of the Society at home and its earliest missionary societies, we can only hang missions, resulting in the establish- our heads in shame and hope that ment of the Methodist Church in the some speedy action may be taken by United States and Canada. In Vol- the older and larger societies of the ume II we find the stirring history of United States to remedy this great their missions in the West Indies, and defect and so supply our churches 933

with the inspiring accounts of what Mexico to two favorites who proved to our brethren and sisters abroad have be agents of the interventionist, Mr. accomplished in the planting and up- Hearst; the granting to Colonel building of the Kingdom of God in Greene of enormous copper concesthe non-Christian world. H. P. B. sions in Sonora; the granting of per- sonal concessions to the United States Mexico, An Interpretation. Carleton Beals. Ambassador Thompson with which he 280 pp. $2.50. B. W. Huebsch. New organized the United States Banking York. 1923. Company and the Pan American Railroad Company, the arranging Mr. Beals represents the viewpoint through the Cientifico law office of of the radical Mexican of today. Since Senor Joaquin Casasus, for immense this type of ~'fexican is now in control rubber concessions to Rockefeller and and will probably be still more now Aldrich. One hundred and forty-five that Sr. Calles is elected president, it million acres were practically given is an important book for North Amer- away to twenty-eight personal friends icans to read. It is the first attempt of Diaz. It is claimed that nearly in English to interpret, the history of 300,000,000 acres were sold for ap- Mexicu from the social standpoint. proximately five cents a hectare. In addition, immense oil and mineral con- The opening chapter on "Indian cessions were made to various Amer- Heritage" is a discerning statement ican and English companies, among of the fact that the backbone of Mex- them the Guggenheim interests. The ico is still Indian. The Spanish civili- rubber concessions to Rockefeller and zation and' religion is a kind of a Aldrich in Durango ruined a great veneer, with the Indians, still confid- number of poor towns; the privileges ing in their old gods, though they may granted temporarily to the Tlahualilo be dressed in the clothes of a modern Company on the Nazas River-a comsaint. The exploitation of those In- pany which Ambassador Henry Lane dians by the r.arly conquistadores in Wilson supported with his official inthe name of the Church of Rome, is fluence–ruinerl the river-dwellers; painted with appalling details. In no the grants in Sonora, immediately re- English book of rccent years has the sold to American land companies, de- Church, beginning with the abuses of spoiled the Yaquis of their river lands, the colonial days, beEm handled so precipitating a bloody struggle that frankly and severely. has lasted down to the Obregonregime, and which co'>t the Dictator alone no Mr. Beals believes that the solution less than 510,000,000 pesos; the of the Mexican problem is social. The concessions which divided Quintana many revolutions of the past hundred Roo among a few companies led to years have rarely had social signifi- ~evolts and massacres; the timber concance. But in the revolution of Juarez cessions in the State of Mexico to the and in the one from 1910-1920-still paper factories of San Rafael and going on-the dreams of the people Anexas wrenched away the village are working toward reality. "The holdings of the district. In other locreation of an intelligent people, de- calities the ejidos were enclosed by cently fed, decently sheltered, having the nearest great landholder. practical edll<'avion in civil responsibility is the only sure road out of the Diaz's methods could not continue. morass." Madero the dreamer and spiritualist, appeared at the psychological mave- Mr. Beals describes how the modern ment. But he was no match for the foreign exploitation was fostered by reactionary forces that set themselves Diaz on top of the old Spanish ex- against them. ploitation: "The sale of the lower half of Lower California for a song The third division of the book is to Mr. Lui;; Fuller, who passed it on given to a study of thc Social Fabric. to an American coloniring company; the sale or 7,fiOO,000 acres in northern

1924J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 93b

It is a more profound study than the "That t.he missionaries had not been interesting popular study by Prof. taken into the official counsels is evi- Ross in his "Social Revolution In denced by t.he statement made by Mexico. " The chapter on the "Rise Enoch F. Bell, Associate' Secretary of of the Mexican Proletariat" shows the American Board of Commission- how the labor unions have grown into ers for l!'oreign Missions, in taking ex- great power, and what the backing of ception to Senator l!'all's sudden the Amel'jean !<'ederation of Labor has ecclesiastical interest: 'So far as I done toward defeating intervention have been able to ascertain, our mis- movements in the United States. sionaries in Mexico do not suffer any The chapter on "The Aristocracy" disability or persecution either from gives revolting descriptions of the the Government or from non-govern- immorality and weakness of this class, mental sources. I cannot say that our developed largely during the Diaz ad- work has been seriously handicapped ministration. by any provisions of the Mexican con- The" Poreign Invasion" is treated stitution or laws passed thereunder.

without gloves. The foreigners have, I don't think that our government through the centuries, controlled the would ever be justified in demanding economic life, and hence the people. that the constitution of Mexico be But, aside from the early Church fa- changed to suit our tastes …. Under thers, none have seriously attempted no circumstances would we, the repre- to help the people to adjust them- sentatives of American churches, allow selves to the trying facts of their dis- our missionary interests to be so close- rupted social medium; and the ly tied up to those of political and people's own governing aristocracy financial interest that are involved in during historic crises have always Secretary Pall's 'letter….. ' "

stood on the side of the invader. The While one cannot agree with a numforeigners have little interest in the ber of positions taken in the book, it l-fexican or his fate, and though large- is an important contribution to the ly responsible for much of his present discussion of the Mexican Question.

sordid condition, they consider him s. G. I. worthless.

From the days of the Spanish cava- In the Land of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. lier to the modern American foreign E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell and residents have been largely domposed Whit~. Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922.

of the adventurous get-rich-quick-type, This book by Dr. Miller, of the Disdevoid of moral principle or social ciples Mission in the Central Provresponsibility, inces in India, merits very high praise. 'rhere are no dull places in it. The The very ~evere strictures on Amer- author has come very close to the peoicans in Mexico are unhappily true ple in sympathy and service, and has so arranged his matter as to make his about many, but are unjust to a large descriptions reveal what he thinks and class who, though they maintain old knows by experience. politieal theories, yet ~till have affection for the Mexican people. A clear and .detailed statement is given con- Underlying the narrative is a somecerm~g the way the American petro- thing which makes a real missionary leum lllterests have manipulated their book of it. Without cant or melo- ~overn~ent and the Amemcan public drama the author tells of real people III th8lr efforts to control without and real animals, genuine trials and compensations, Mexico's 'enormous disappointments, all the while making supply of oil. clear that the task in which he is en- In regard to Mr. Pall's pretended gaged is one that might well command representation of missionary forces in the best talent and devotion of the asking for changes in Article 27 of the Church. The picture is wonderfullT Constitution, Mr. Beals says: true to nature. J. c. R. B. USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN HOMES HURLBUTS STORYOf THE BIBLE BY JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.l).

Recommended by all denomlnallons for H8 freshness and accurac" for Its simpH.lly of language, for Its freedom from doctrinal discussion.

A COMPANION VOLUME TO THE BIBLE FOR TEACHERs-5TUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL One hundred and I!!irly-eight stories each complete in i teelf. yet forming a. continuous narrative of the Bible from Genesis to Revelation.

The world old stories rendered vit6lly interesting by the Doted author's fresh and realistic treatment. The Biggest and Best Illustrated Book for the p.lce. Octavo, 767 pages, 16 color plates, 21>0 illustrations. PRICE $2.00 On 1Ja/.6 '" aU BooksellaB. lkprBBentattlea Wanted.

THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Book and Bible Publishers, 25911ilnston Bldg., PhlladeIDhla NEW BOOKS mation, International COmmittee, Y. M. C. A. New York. 1924. :Bolivar, Liberator· of Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and :Bolivia. Henry R. God Wills It·-a Tale of the First Crusade. :Lemly. 4·41 pp. Stratford Co. Boston. Wm. Steams Davis. 552 pp. $1.50. Mae- 1923. millan Co. New York. 1901.

Progress of World Wide Missions. Robert Following Fully. Wm. Gilmore. 143 pp. H. Glover. 372 pp. $2.50. George H. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. Doran Co. New York. 1924. Studying the Book of Genesis. M. Ryerson Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh Mar· Turnbull. 120 pp. Presbyterian Com· tiu. 91 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co. New mittee of Publication. Richmond. 1924. York. 1924. Salvage of Souls: A Memorial of the Work Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 337 pp. of Gertrude Marley Fletcher. (China.) $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Isabel M. Angus. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Carey York. 1924. Press. London. 1924 Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. lW pp. Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. 313 pp. 75 cents, paper; $1.25 cloth. Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924. 68. Carey PresS. London. 1924.

Christianity and, the Race Problem. J. H. The Missionary Genius of the Bible. Ver- Oldham. 265 pp. $2.25. George H. non F. Storr. 192 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder Doran Co. New York. 1924. & Stoughton. London. 1924.

Our Empire's Debt to Missions. J. N. Ogil- A Short History of India, From the Earliest vie. 78, 6d. I{odder & Stoughton. Lon- Times to the Present Day. E. B. HaveH. don. 1924. 290 pp. 38, 6il. Macmillan Co. New York and IJondon. 1924. Documents on Christian Unity, 1920-1924. Edited by G. K. A. Bell. 382 pp. $2.50. Progress of Education in India, 1917-1922. Oxford University Press. New York. 1924. J. A. Riehey. Eighth Quinquennial Re· view. Vol. I, 241 pp. 28, 3d. Vol. II, Hawaii, the Rainbow Land. Katherine 189 pp. 28. King. LOlldon. 1924. Pope. 358 pp. $3.00. 'f. Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924. Mahatma 'Gandhi: An Essay in Apprecia- tion. R. M. Gray and Manilal C. Parekh. Chamberlain's Japanese Grammar. Revised Builders of Modern India Series. Illus. by J. G. McIlroy. 138 pp. $2.00. Uni- 136 pp. Cloth, Rs. 2; paper, Rs. 1.4. versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1924. Assoeiation Press. Calcutta. Paper, 3s. Student Christian Movement. London. What Shall I Do With My Lifel Harold I. 1924. Donnelly. 248 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of Publication. Philadelphia. 1924. The Christian Forces in Bengal. W. Carey. 24 pp. 4 as. 5 Russell Street. Calcutta. Rural Religions Organization. J. H. Kalb 1924. and C. J. Bornman. 63 pp. University of Wisconsin. Madison, Wis. 1924. Out of the Miry Clay: The Story of the Haidarabad Mission to the Outcastes. F. Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner. Colyer Sackett. 79 pp. Is. W. M. M. S. Basil Mathews. 178 pp. $1.50. George London. 1924. H. Doran. New York. 1924. Village Folk of India. R. H. Boyd. 112 Place of Boyhood in the Nations of the pp. lB,6a. U_ C. M. E. LondoD. 1924. World. Report of the Second World Con- ference of Y. M. C. A. Workers Among When I Was a Boy in India. Satyananda Boys, 1923. 355 pp. Bnreau of Infor- Roy. 218 pp. $1.25. LQthrop Lee & Shepard. Boston. i924. '

, Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OJ' THE: WO:RLD In writing to advertJHra.

w.Graham

Great Britain's Foremost Bible Teacher AGAIN The Sunday School Times has brought to this country the every-week writing of a British Bible teacher who stands in the fore- front of Bible exposition in the English speak- ing world, and now introduces W. Graham Scroggie, of Edinburgh, Scotland, to Amer- ican Sunday-school life.

There is no ~lan before the public to-day who combines more notably a deep spiritual insight, unshaken faith in the whole Bible and all the Christian fundamentals with rare power of literary expression, and scholarship of the most exacting sort. In December Mr. Scroggie will commenCe one of the richest, most comprehensive and at the same time practically useful treatments of the International Uniform Lessons ever published; it will appear exclusively, every week, in (published every week) IrolllllasteJ" Ridgway, in his Busy Men's perts, keep teacher and class on tiptoe of Corner, bums unforgettably into men's eager search. lives his white-hot sparks of spiritual steel. Christian Cartoons, a converted news- This Wee~'s Teaching Principle is paper man's pungent satire exposing error brought out, m every lesson, by Professor and making the truth glow. Charles Calvert Ellis, a leading educationist. From the Platform, Philip E. Howard gives a three-minute talk to the whole ROUlld Table Illustrati¥Jlts, sent by multi- school, clinching the lesson's heart-truth. tudes of readers, are remembered when all else is forgotten. Say, Fellows! is an inimitable talk, both sparkling and serious, to bOYS and teachers Lesson Q'lestiolls, wrought out by ex- of boys.

The rollicking Little Jett., Bible-picture folk whom a father'. genius and fountainpen brought to life, are on hand every we"k with their .lectric enthusiasm.

These are but a few of the many unusual supply each teacher and officer in your helps, every week, on the International Lessons; and in addition the Whole Bible Sunday-school. Test the Times! Save Lesson Course of the Christian Funda- one-fourth of the single subscription price, mentals Association is fully treated in each $2.00 a year, by organizing a club of five issue. Yet many readers write and say or more subscribers at the club rate of that, although they are not in the Sunday- $1.50 a year. We allow the club organizer school, at all, the other departments in the Times are so valuable that they cannot do one subscription additional for every ten' without it. paid for in a club, and we offer an at- tractive choice of needed books to those Please send for enough free· specimen oopies of The Sunday School Times to who organize new clubs. Please ask for specimen copies and the book offers to- day, mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadeiphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want D~~:f 68 i;~~Rgih~: Half

MACLAREN~S EXPOSITIONS THIS Is a set of books which. when you possess It, you will agree is worth. any price ever asked now we have 68 sets which we secuff'd at a saving that we pass on the 6S. prompt Missionary the World readers. These books wlu not merely grace your library; with your Bible and your mental knowledge of things hUIll"n and DiviDe. they wlll provide spiritual and mental food fOl" who look to you for spiritual teaching and uplift. And YOu may bave them, If you hul'l'Y. le88 price. Examine thein. They are now offered for the first time at a. price less than half at which mental work was sold In its arlgiDal and more bulky form. A. truly wonderf'll opportunity.

IS YOUR WORK EFFICIENT? ~~o!h::: .~~r:l ~~d~~~~a~l~l:~t!~tl~TtI~;I~f {)rganization that failure of the real object of the Church's mission is threatened. Safety a condition is provided only in the highest spiritua.l equipment of preacher and teacher. The follow devotlcn to .fixed and v..ell-eatablished principles. The money to €:quip and wcrk the Dl11en.m"l'l'_ of an active Church will came freely [rom a people who can "give a reason for the hope" that ARE YOU A SUCCESSFUL PREACHER? Jfls Is a 't':.e:ttion.

back over the really successfUl preachers who come to your easy recollection. win thi! preaching has been of the Evangelical expository type there have been Moody; O. H. Spurgeon; G. Campbell Morgan; Joseph Parker; F. B. Meyer," J. H. Maclaren; George Jf'. Pentecost, all;;d Jrany mcre are conspicuous exampl~s. Id it one of these men depended upon so..called timely topics or essays-but rather on emphasiS teachings of the Word of God and the n~ed for personal salvation. Would you be a preacher purpose? Then you, too~ need Maclaren I HOW ABOUT YOUR OWN CHURCH? The mission of your Church is to go into active competition parallel lines with the theatre, the moving picture show, the lecture platform or the concert ball; if you are defeated before you begin. The message and the power of the Chur'ch are greater than any all of these social forces combined. The world jg hungry to-day for the Gospel-and its need is success of your Church and of eVf!ry Church is in the effectiveness of the pulpit (Jarnest, fearless preaching and teaching of the Wcrd of GOd'-SllCh prEaching and teaching Read These Sixteen Opinions of Moulders of the World's -.-..,….."..

Rev, J". X. Jowett, D.D., reoently pas- rhe Christian Advocate: It would be The Record ot Ctufstian tor Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, dim cult to find in equal compas~ so priceleS$ value to ministers New York: Dr. Maclaren is as dis· much ot sound learning and spiritual students alike, tinguished tor his mastery of the insight. . The Christian InteUigeneer: Of BJble In the original language as for The ~nstiau World: Dr~ Macla~n's perlative value as a contribution bis marvelous oratory. work IS fresh, stimulatIng,. brJght· Biblical knowledge. 'I'ruly II Rev. Robert S, MacArthur, D.D., late eoed ~,. the play of a sanchfied im· mental achie'en.ent! President of World's Baptist Congress, ~Fosn:th~~d °S~~d;:uallY belpful in the The ~ritish Weeldy: Ne'W' York: The wide circulatl0n ot these volumes will prove n 'blesrdng The Westminster: Tbe complete set expoSltors have the sa.m.e forms R commentpry on the entire Dr. Maclaren in percelVmg to the entire Christian Church. Prof. WUlit'm Cleaver Wilkinson, Au- :l~!~. that cannot be repi!l.ced by any ~~fl i~~~fs~minence the really thor of 4IModeru. Masters of Pulpit Discolll'Se:" Dr. Aiaclaren's wo:k The Congregationalist: Frulttul and The Outlook: These volumes equals, if it does Dot exceed in pres~ stimulating lessoll!'J to Uving J!:um and treasury of thought tor aU who ent practical value to ministers, any WOIDen. These volumes have abiding the ScrIptures. single similar body of produ~tion eX- ;~~epre8byterian: Dr. Maclaren ex. The ~aptist ~us: OI.'. Maylaren, isting' in any literature, ancient or it/I presses bis thought in su('h exquisite ~ol()ssus, seizes upon tl1e hllltoPS modern. nnd accurate language AS to put Importance, The Continent: These expositions are the ripe fruitage of a long pulpit life. Tin~teo the reeder's heart. The Christian Index: Nowhere It is a modern preacher's commentary. Baltimore Methodist: ·Spiritual there be found clearer exposition It is a busy student's short cut to wlsdom, se.Hmd and lucid exposition, the Word, deeper insight into the main spiritual meanings of the apt and plcturesque llluf1tration. are spirit, nor richer clothing of Bible~ combined in Dr. Maclaren's WQL'k. truths In. language.

!!.s.-s-.-S-C-RA-N'-T-O-N'-CO-Ja'-AN'-Y-.- – – – – – – . THE BOOKS AND THEIR MAKING ~~ rgl~znes 146 Plimpton Bldg" Hartford, Conn. brary. Each volume is 6 x 9 x 2 Inches. Send me the set of Maclaren's ExpOSItions 47 pounds. The printing is done from of Holy Scripture in 17 vo1umes, for whicll I highest-priced edition ever published, on :~~gt Yri't~nf~s h($27it~ at!i?) $~r e$g~ ~d~fRQ~~~ ~Weerty~~d l~h~I~!~d~;d i~h~ll~~~~l~asl W~~~a1. ::r:ea~tieen~ri~~le~~_l ofiifi~rn~ri~ ~::oo~s r~~ r~~~~~x~~ta:~~r~~~f~~~e:eJ.tSgr~~~i~I~:~~lit~~tng the you witliin 5 days and you will send back my URe of any passage of Scripture, At less than balf no minister or teacher can afford to deny himself this $3 less the return charges, Name How to secure this ureat work at less Address " 01 former price ~~~ ~~ii'e °in t~l~ ~~~s!~t 3!'ore venient and equally elegant 17 volumes, you save than one·half, To Secure thI"'- set at less than price. fill 011t and mail the COUPC·H,

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1924

XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JUNE, 1924 FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA MATHILDE T. DYSART WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL I. LILIAS TR61'T£R BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELLER WILLIAM T. ELLIS NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF INDIA JOHN J. BANNINGA A PENTECOST ,IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS PAUL A. MENZEL SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISSION LANDS W. G. LANDES ,.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA.lS6 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

eign Missions, recently returned to

after a visit to the mission fields of his SEMINARY FOUNDATION Church in Egypt, the Sudau, Abyssinia and India. Hartford, Conn. ** W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President GRAHAM PATTERSON, publisher of the Theological Seminary Christian Herald, has been elected president of the Evangelistic Committee of New York, Dean, M. W. Jacobus which- hopes to operate in 1924 in at least forty-six centers. School of Religious Pedagogy Dean, E. H. Knight ** Kennedy Sehool of Missions ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the Nile Mission Press, Cairo, was recently arrested again by Dean, E. W. Capen the Egyptian police for distributing tracts in the "Redlight District." On his release, Through these associated schools Hartford offers however) official instructions were sent out full training for to the police not to interfere with him in this work. 1. The Chrilltiaft MinistrJl. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. * 3. The Foreign Field. CHARLES K. EDMUN'DS, who recently re· signed the presidency of Canton Christial College in China, has been elected vice·pres· ideut of .Johns Hopkins University.

Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. WILLIAM W. EvA..'fs, D.D., of Chi. own institutional life and together they form one cago, a Bible teacher and author formerly interdenominational institution with the unity of a of Los Angeles, is visiting Korea and China, common aim and spirit. holding Bible conferences.

The plan for a group of eight buildings for the REV. ADOLF DEISMANN, of Berlin, aeeepted Foundation. including dormitories. library. chapel. an invitation to address the General Asgymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each sembly of the United Free Church of Scotschool, is being carried out. The first of these land during its sittings in May. This is the buildings. the Women's Dormitory, is now occupied :first time for many years, even before the under direction of the Dean of ""omen. Mrs. Lester war, that a German has addressed a Scotch McLean, Jr. PresbytErian gathering.

PERSONALS REV. TAHOHI HARA, of Tokyo, was or- dained to the ministry on March 2d in REV.•r. H. RrrSON. D.D., for twenty·five Brooklyn, N. Y., and has now returned to .Japan, to take up his work irr the well-known years Secretary of the British and Foreign society for aiding ex-convicts. of which hi. Bible Society, is taking a world tour, ex- father, Taneaki Hara, is the founder. pecting to return borne via America, and to reach London .July 28th.

DR. AND ]IfRS. O. R. AV180N, of Seoul, M.RIO" LAWRAC<1CE, for many years yell- Korea, are at present in the United States known and beloved secl'etarv of the Tnter' to secure funds for both Choserr Cluistian national Sunday School Association and College and Severance Union Medical Col- :111thor of many books on Sunday-school lege. ,vlministration, died in Portland, Oregon, orr l'Ifay 2d at the age of seventy·four. REV. G. E. DOWNTON of the Australian Board of Missions has been elected Secre- DR. STANLEY W-HITE, secretary of the tary of the United Missionary Council, in Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been obliged to give up his secretarial work place of Rev. .John 'V. Burton, who has be- for a time on account of a serions hreak' down in health. come its Chairman. OBITUARY E. FR"NCIS HYDE has been eleded President of the American Bible Society, of eN REV. CH,RLES L. THOMPSON, Secretary whose :Board of Managers he has been a member for thirty years. Emeritus of the Presbyterian orth) Board of Home Missions, died in April at the age REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., accompaniecl by of eighty-four. Mrs. Zwemer, expected to arl'ive in India about May 20th, to remain for a two months' * tour, which is being arranged by Rev. W. REV. J. W'. GUKKIXG.• D.D., repre8entati~e Paton, of the National Christian Council. for Holland on the Continuation Committef REV. "VM. B. ANDERSO:sr, D.D., Secretary in ]9]0. anel ever since" at the center of of the United Presbyterian Board of For- luissiOlulry cooperation," died in Xovembef, 1923, agell sixty-olle.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Bounty of Linens FOR the selection of the Hostess, McCutcheon's offers a bounty of beautiful Linens, gathered from far corners ot the earth. Such choice weaves and exquisite designs as they reveal, lift those ordinary household requisites-table cloths, sheets and towels-into a function of beauty as well as utility.

It is because McCutcheon's has always presented Linens of the finest quality-at fair prices-that it has won undisputed prestige as "The Grealesl Treasure House of Linens in America."

Req. us Ibt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York Hark, the voice 01 Jesus calling, "Who will go- and work today 1 Fields are white, and harvests waiting, Who will bear the sheaves away 1" Loud and long the Master calleth, Rich reward he offers Iree ; Who will answer, gladly saying, U Here am I. send me, send me" ?

Will YOU answer Him and take your place in the harvest?

Yes, you have your place; but you cannot go to the most needy places. But you can pay other workers, you can provide the nee· essary tools and you can have an assured income while you live. Let your money help, through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist EPis~­ copal Church, J50 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l?Iease mention THE MISSIQ~~~r ~!lV:f~W <?¥' 'f~ Wg~[..p in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJ;jol CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………… THE: N:EAI EAST CoNFERENCE IN JERUSALEM EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 413 NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONP'ER.ENCES JAPANESE RED CRoss AND THE A GREAT PRESBYTERIAN ACHIEVEMENT EARTHQUAKE How WE CAN SAVE MONEY RELIGION IN CHILE FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MATHILDE T. DYSART 421 .A titory of Iww missionar'ies Me graduaUy overcomin'g degrading SUP,'61"6titions ani! practices in E'hodesia through Christian education.

A MESSAGE FROM DAN CRAWFORD ……………………. ,………… 425 .A characteristic letter from this 1t11iq'Ule pioneer mis8ion~ry in, the Congo Beige', teUmg of revent enc<Juragement.• in hAs mis••ionary work.

WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL ………… , … r. LILIAS TROTTER 426 A story of how the printed page finds aeeess to the hearts of Moslem men, women and children, with sample.• of recC1lt leaflets.

BROAD HINTS FROM A WiDE TRAVELER ……………… WILLIAM T. ELLIS 433 Some poi%ted 8Uggestions from a Chrieti.an jou'l'1lali:!t and traveler as to how to make misswnary addresses and written ar#oles more inte'resting and valuable.

THE NATIONAL OHRISTIAN COUNOIl, OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON ………………………… ' ……………………•JOHN J. BANNINGA 434 .A n aceoul1,t of the format'ion and toork of thi:! in.terdenomJinatwna! mriS'8ionary ana India repre..entative cauncil and its work.

A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS …………….. PAUL A. MENZEL 437 The graphic story of Iww the Holy Spir~t has awake11ea the people of Nias …

Malaysia, resulting in a large ingathering and growth of Christian life.

SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISSION LANDS ……….. W. G. LANDES 446 An account of the chief sig1tS of development in the work of Bible training fhrOtlgh the Sunaay-school in foreign lands since the World ClJnvent>ion at Tokyo in, 1920.

A HOME MISSIONARY STATESMAN-CHARLES L. THOMPSON……….. 449 .A brief sktJitch of one of the great Exevufive forces in Home Mi:!sio11: work all4'- ing the past half·century.

ENLISTING A DENOMINATION FOR WORIJD SE'RVICEl. WILLIAM: F. McDERMOTT 452 .A rem.arkable aohievement in, the sale of 500,000 missw',wry books in one denom- ination and the establishment of training classes enrolling a large proportion of the membership.

BEST METHODS-FoR HOI1Jll.ESS MI~SIONAlJU: …. EDl'J;')lD BY M:as. E. C. CRoNK 455 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED jlY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 464 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN…. EDITEIl BY SA}WlI H. POLHEMUS 467 NEWS FROM MANY LANPS ……………………………………… 470 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 485 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($/t.00 in clubB of five.) Fo:reign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY Rxvmw PUBLISIIING CoMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily SU., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered lUI Beoond-cl… wattor at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act at March 8, 1879. How to Keep from Drifting If members of your church or community are drifting away from the great facts of Christian faith into Modernism and apos- tasy, Bible study can renew their belief. God's word, the true lamp by which our feet are guided, is the final answer to free- thinking, fad ideas and "scientific inter- pretation" with their denial of the basic :;;,-~ Synthetic Bible Study teach the Bible by mail as the inspired -systematic; shows relation- Word of God, by directing the student's ship of separate "parts to each study of the Bible itself-not what some- other. one says about the Bible. Choice of eight courses is offered, to fit the needs of stu- Practical Christian Work dents of different maturity and purpose. -methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. You can organize a Home Bible Study Club to revitalize the faith of your com- Jh~~~~l'furB~i~c:s~r:vers munity by following just a few simple suggestions. A Young People's Society, entire Bible. Sunday School Oass or a special group gathered by personal work may be the Evangelism -methods and principles of evangelism for Christian workers.

Christian Evidences fu!th~Sn~n:f~p1;J ~%l:~ian Bible Doctrine basis of a club. One of our easy-to-follow, -great basic doctrines of interesting Bible Courses does the rest.

Christianity.

Bible Chapter Sunnn..-y Send Coupon lor Complete -an easy way to knOw the Plan and FREE Prospectus Bible. Let us help you sow seeds of spiritual Scofield Bible Correspond_ce revival in your community. Send in the Course coupon for the complete description of our -scholarly. for ministers and Christian workers–covers en- tire Bible.

Last year, 10,000 students, writing Bible Study plan and the 32-page Pr0from almost every country on earth. spectus of Courses. Don't delay-courses took one or lbore of theee courses ready to begin-send coupon NOW. by mail.

Pill in the coupon, fear it out and mail to us todfJ:.,Y-NOW.

r-M'OooY'BliLE'iNSTITu;.E MOODY BIBLE I Dept.578A 153 Institute PI., Chicago, Ill.

I Please sena me the Prospectus describing your Eight Special Courses for Study by Mail I BID most intererted INSTITUTE I in the following: I Department 117SA 8~:!fc~6l:~~~i~uWork B~!l:1:t'!:~r!'dencea 01ntrod. Bible Course DBible Chap.ter SUI1lJllary I 153 Institute Place OEvangelism DScofieid Bible Co11flle Chicago, Illinois I I Name …… · …. ··•···· ..• ···•···•·············.

MEETING OF THE NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN JERUSALEM, APRIL 6

Dr. John R. Mott. Dr. Charles R. Watson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and others are at the head table

MIS-SIONARY

MW~ VOL. JUNE, 1924 NUMBER XLVII SIX THE NEAR EAST MIs:Sri1#ARY CONFERENCES nAT. the suggestion of the Internatio1:lal Missionary Council, mis- sionaries to Moslems have been holding, in North Mrica and Palestine, some interesting ,conferences with Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. Ern,e~ Riggs and other European and American missionary statesmen.' On the Mount of Olives near .Jerusalem, during the first week of April, eighty-one missionary workers came together to fac~ the problems common to all Christian messengers to the more than two hundred million Moslems of Africa, Asia and Europe., Representatives ,(lame from preliminary confer- ences held at Constantine (tQr Morocco, Turds and Algiers); at Helouan (for Egypt, tl},e ,Sud~n and Abyssinia) and at Brummana (for Syria and Palestine). T~ey als,o came from Tnr~ey, Turkestan, Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia, I~di.a, Malaysia and China. ,The ses- sions were held in the Greek churc4 on thecrest of Olivet while the Patriarch's palace and the ~ussian convent were loaned for the conference by the Patriarch of Jerusalem. 'As the conference as- sembled t1 dramatic sign of the change in the Mohammedan world came in the abolition of the Caliphate by Turkey. Christian people must think through and carry out in practice a Christlike policy towards all the peoples who, amid these profound changes, are for the first time in fourteen centuries looking afresh for a secure founda- tion for a progressive national and international life.

The two central themes before the conference were the considera- tion of how to give the Moslem a square deal and how to present the Gospel of Christ in this new situation. Old feuds can be healed only by a Christian spirit of reconciliation. '

The conference worked out its program by dividing into ten groups to grapple separately with the problems of the Christian occupation of the different regions and the accessibility of their peoples; the best way of presenting Christian truth so that it may appeal to Moslems; the growth of the Church in these lands,; the 413

YliliJIQNART REVIEW QF THE WORLD [June ·

A RECEPTION OF THE NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. JERUSALEM. APRIL 6. 1924. Dr. John R. Mott is in the Center with Greek Priests and other Guests and Delegates.

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

education of the young; the development of a native leadership; the provisions of literature; the medical and social needs of the people; the changing status and outlook of their women; the spir- itual dynamic that is the driving energy of the Christian enterprise; and lines of practical and effective cooperation between the forces.

It was recognized that the spread of the Kingdom of God in these lands will be ultimately achieved through the Christians of the countries themselves. Today they do not as a whole feel the call to or see the possibility of that achievement. Yet it was clear that a spiritual quickening within both the ancient and the newer Oriental Churches, and a more intelligent knowledge of the life and thought of the Moslem world are urgent needs. Strong leaders of the newer Oriental Churches took, full share in all the discussions, and gave evidence of the strong life within those Churches. Unless the Churches are living expressions of Christ's transforming power, they will fail.

The increasingly intimate cooperation of the Christian forces was a central aim of the thought of the Conference, and-on the last day-unanimous findings were reached which look toward a closer grouping of the missionary and native forces in these areas in association with the International Missionary Council.

THE GREAT PRESBYTERIAN ACHIEVEMENT AFEW months ago, the Foreign Mission Board of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S. A. faced the possibility of an almost overwhelming deficit of about one and a quarter million dollars-more than the total budget a few years ago. This situation was due to natural increase in expenses and to the necessary enlargement of the work abroad. Critics of the Board or of its officers seized upon the crisis to point out supposed weaknesses in , policies, administration or doctrine. The officials simply called attention to the danger of imperiling the cause and the work, which the faith and love of the Church had built up, if the handicap of such a deficit were not removed or if the needed gifts were not made. To do this would require a thirty per cent increase of gifts before March 31st-a large undertaking. The Board felt it necessary to send word to the missions in all lands to make a drastic reduction of 20% in the expenses for native work for the first quarter of the new year. In many instances, this meant the dismissal of native pastors and teachers, the closing of schools and hospital wards. The word came like an almost overwhelming blow to the loyal, self-sacrificing missionaries. They showed their spirit by their responses. Many on furlough gave up allowances for study; those on the field contributed from their meager salaries; one mortgaged his life insurance to keep a school open. The Church at home also responded loyally, taking special self-denial offerings and many individuals

making real sacrifices. The result is that on April 24th, the possible deficit of over one million dollars had been reduced to $11,000 and before the meeting of the General Assembly in May, this was also provided for, so that the Board could report all expenses met and the debt wiped out. This means that the receipts for the year 1923-1924 were over $5,167,780, the largest in the history of the Board.

This achievement is an answer to earnest prayer, coupled with sacrificial work. It is also witness to the confidence of the Church in the faithfulness of the missionaries. The Presbyterian Church has, by this response, shown its loyalty to Christ and His great commission, and its determination not to be turned aside by controversy from the great God-imposed tasks of giving the Gospel to unevangelized peoples and of training disciples for lives of intelligent Christian service.

The crisis is not by any means passed, for adequate provision must be made for next year's budget. Many who have given largely this year have made sac.rifices which they cannot repeat. The. whole budget of the Board must be gone over carefully to discover and eliminate any possible waste. The Church at home must also intelligently study their great task and must raise their plane of giving to the world-wide program of Christ.

No doubt, the Church has learned new lessons as to faith and fidelity. Divine wisdom, spiritual power and whole-hearted devotion are needed to keep the Church from being sidetracked by selfish pursuits, by wasteful expenditures on non-essentials, by extravagances of any kind, by expensive methods in raising money or by fruitless controversy or by emphasis on non-essential features of the Christian message. "We preach Christ and Him crucified ….. the power of God and the wisdom of God."

HOW WE CAN SAVE MONEY A SIMPLE way to sOlVe money is to stop giving! "There are too many appeals. Let us put an end to them." "What a relief it would be!" But if I stop giving, why should not all others also end their gifts to philanthropies?

If all Christians and other supporters of unselfish ministries stop giving, what would be the result f Twenty-five thousand foreign missionaries would be recalled and told that they must seek other employment.

One hundred thousand native Christian workers would be obliged to cease from preaching, teaching and Bible work and to turn to secular pursuits to earn a living.

Nearly forty thousand Christian schools and colleges in foreign lands would be closed, the teachers dismissed and the pupils sent home to live and die in ignorance of Christian life and truth.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Two thousand Ohristian hospitals and dispensaries would of necessity be closed and the patients turned out to suffer and die uncared for by skilled physicians and nurses.

The printing of millions of Bibles, Ohristian books and papers would stop in every place where the people are not yet sufficiently educated to pay their full value.

In Ohristian lands, over 500,000 churches would be closed and as many devoted pastors would be told they can no longer "live by the GospeL"

The city missions where many outcasts of society are trans- formed into new men and women, the societies for helping the poor, the hospitals that do charitable work, the schools not supported by taxation, the religious educational literature and hundreds of other philanthropies would all of necessity be discontinued.

The Bible training schools, and insufficiently endowed theological seminaries would be compelled to close their doors and to cease from training Ohristian workers.

In spite of all of these philanthropic and religious institutions now at work there is still an overabundance of misery and strife and sin in the world. What then would be the result if we were wholly deprived of their influence and service?

What would be the result to the world, to our nation, to our children, to you and to me? .

What would have been the result if no one had ever unselfishly given to us or for us 7 What would be the result to you and to me if these outlets for unselfish giving were closed up and we were compelled to spend all we have upon ourselves 1 Would you like to stop lJivinlJ?

Would you like to have all others in your community stop giving?

Would you like to have all Ohristians and other large-hearted men and women stop giving~ If not, are you giving gladly, generously, intelligently? Are you teaching your children to give, conscientiously, consistently, generously, gladly1 Are you rejoicing in opportunities to give where help is needed1 What do we owe to others f What do we owe to God 1 Verily, verily "What hast thou that thou hast not received ~"

"It is more blessed to give than to receive."

Is there any joy or satisfaction equal to that of truly helping others who are in trouble or of contributing to the support of some good work that yields abiding results 1 In this work we are in partnership with God, our Father, and with Jesus Ohrist, our Saviour. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain upon the just and on the unjust."

THE JAPANESE RED CROSS AND THE EARTHQUAKE n .ALL Christendom was stirred by the news of the Japanese earth- quake last September and America alone contributed over $10,000,000 for relief. Most of this money was sent through the American Red Cross and was distributed by the Japanese Red Cross Society. Recently rumors have been afloat in America criti- cizing the Japanese methods, efficiency and economy of administration, even charging favoritism, waste and misuse. These charges would be serious if true and have evidently been made to discredit Japan.

Dr. H. V. S. Peeke, of Tokyo, an impartial and competent wit- ness who has been in Japan for many years, writes as follows: In g8neral I think that there is very little in the criticisms. Large 4uantities of supplies were rushed to Japan and had to be unloaded at an improvised landing at Tokyo, since all regular landing conveniences were out of commissioll. The shore was no doubt exceedingly congested, and when goods. were removed it was by no means easy to find suitable places for storage … . For example, there was no great spoiling of goods on the wharves …. The supplies were wisely handed ov('r to .Tapanese organizations for distribution in Japan. Everything is organized to the nth degree, and getting the data and doing things according to rule is their great characteristic. I should think that things were slowed down by too much care rather than otherwise. For('igners would have been powerless to distribute wisely….. Disaster and war always mean waste. Time is everything, and things are doue impromptu and in such an extended manner that more or less waste is a legitimate part of the overhead.

A great many of the supplies were not at all adapted to the needs of those Japanese that really needed help. But there was a market for tinned beef, tinned milk and many other things that Japanese sufferers could not at all use. These were sold to persons that could use such things ….

It is true that a large sum of money is to be for a hospital rather than for immediate relief. One reason is that the amount of immediate relief needed by a Japanese community is much less than would be needed by any other. The whole population sprang to it and put up barrac·ks. Confla.grations are no new thing to the Japanese. They knew just what to do, and did it. However. Tokyo does need good hospitals. 'rhey have the doctors, bllt not the plants…..

I do not believe that money was wasted, or that there was graft, or misappropriation. However, it would be unreasonable to beJieve that the money was all handled in just the way that a man with a large family handles his monthly salary….. We have politics in Japan, and a new and a priori-ly hated cabinet came into pOWE'r thc day of the earthquake. The part of th~ outs in Japan is not to propose constructive measures, but to criticize and vilify the ins. Everything that could be' said a~ainst the methods of handling the relief situation would be so much against the government, so every fact of a criticizable nature was seized by the opposition, and everything of a minor nature was magnified. People who read the Japan papers and did not understand that would conclude that there was a very serious state of affairs, whereas there might be nothing very seriovs at all.

Some of us out here have felt very sorry that the Red Cross appeal went to the churches in the United States so promptly that the Christian money

1~241 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

was combed out for those purposes, and when later an appeal was made for money to set the Christian interests on their feet, the money was already gone. Naturally Red Cross money could not be obtained to help the missions or the churches. The Red Cross stands so straight that it leans backwards. It is claimed that the Christmas presents sent out for children by American youth were held over till New Year, lest there might be the appearance of Christian propaganda.

The denominational mission boards that suffered severe loss of property have made earnest appeals for funds to help the Japanese Christian sufferers and to rebuild the property that was damaged or destroyed. In general there has been a generous response and there is reason for rejoicing that much of the property will be replaced. The missionaries can be trusted to administer funds wisely both to relieve temporal distress and to supply the spiritual needs of the Japanese.

RELIGION IN CHILE I T IS easy to make statements, but at times it is difficult to ascer- tain the facts. In our issue for September, ]923, we published a statement regarding the testimony of a Roman Catholic Bishop at a Eucharist Congress in Santiago, Chile. This statement was to the effect that at this Congress, in response to bitter denunciation of Protestants in Chile, Bishop Edwards advocated the wisdom of imitating the Protestants' purity of life, temperance and giving the Bible to the people.

This statement was quoted in a Roman Catholic paper, Our Sunday Visitor, published in Huntington, Indiana, and was emphatically denied. The editor claimed that there had been no such Congress in Santiago, that there was no Bishop Edwards there and that it was impossible for any Roman Catholic Bishop to make such a statement!

Correspondence with Rev. Robert B. Elmore, of Valparaiso, Chile, our authority for the statement, reveals the facts (now admitted by the editor of Our S~mday Visitor) that there was such a Congress and such a Bishop Edwards in Chile, the assistant to the Archbishop of Santiag')o Mr. Elmore, writing from Valparaiso, sends us a copy of the Santiago paper in which the Congress was reported and which shows Bishop Edwards to have been a prominent figure at the Congress. Mr. Elmore also makes the following statement, giving the basis for hs affirmation: I am sending you pages of the daily paper, El JJfercurio (the oldest and best known daily in Chile), for each day of the Congress. You can convince yourself and anyone else that there was such a Congress. You will see a picture of Bishop Edwards beside the Archbishop of Santiago. You will find the account of the meeting in the theater where Bishop Edwards made his speech. I have made a translation of that particular part and you will find that the three points are put down in just the same order in which I men-

tioned them. Only a person who was present could give the details of each point, and I got my information from one who was present. .. Perhaps it is not necessary for me to send all of this to you, but I want to vindicate my statement. ROBERT B. ELMORE.

TRANSLATION OF A REPORT OF THE CONGRESS, PRTNTED IN "EL MERCURIO" (SEPT. 10, 1922) , "Senor Hannibal Carvajal then treated the subject of the Protestant propaganda in Chile and the ways of counteracting it. He showed how from the first the erroneous doctrine always has been deceitfully and secretly taught for the purpose of dethroning the truth. Finally he said that the Chileans, simply because they have inherited from their mother, Spain, the Faith in Christ, are obliged to do what they can to combat all Protestant work in the land.

"The Bishop, senor Edwards, then proposed three practical ways of combatting the Protestant work effectively: "1. The first is respect for priests; "2. The second is combat the immoderate use of every drink that contains alcohol; and he showed that every priest in fulfilling his sacred ministry should combat alcoholism directly and effectively but he affi;rmed the need of intensifying a specific campaign against this great evil; "3. The third is to put an end to the erroneous teaching that the Catholics are afraid, or at least do not make the effort to read the Gospel. As an example he showed how the Society of St. Jerome has the specific purpose of spreading copies of the four Gospels in the common tongue.

"The senor Caro asked permission to show how the Apostolic Vicar of Tarapaca (a province in the North of Chile) had tried to combat the erroneous teachings of the Protestants." "

This communication, with the exhibit, seems to us to establish satisfactorily the general accuracy of the statement in the REVIEW. Of course, a paper in Chile may not give a verbatim report and a Roman Catholic editor in America may deny the accuracy of the report of an eye and ear witness because the editor has not full knowledge of the facts. We have not seen any denial by the Bishop and have the positive affirmation of reliable witnesses who heard him speak at the Congress.

Our earnest desire and purpose is to deal fairly with the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church and in no way to misrepresent them. We accept statements only on what seems reliable authority and publish those that give helpful information. Those who know the Roman Catholic Church in Chile can scarcely deny that many of the priests live lives that are far from pure, that many of them neither preach or practice temperance and that they do not give the people the open Bible or encourage them to read it. It is scarcely to be doubted that the people of Chile would be better if the priests did follow the example of the Protestant preachers in these particulars.

·Some present at the Congress reported tha.t the statements made Were much stronger than those quoted in EI M ","curio.

A WITCH DOCTOR'S OFFICE IN CENTRAL

Fighting Superstition in Africa BY MATHILDE T. DYSART, RHODESIA, CENTRAL AFRICA "AND Missionary of the American Board you are going to let him have your daughter without pay- ing the lob ala?" cried Minganiso in astonishment as Bongani was telling the caller about the approaching wedding of his oldest daughter to Pompi, one of the most advanced Christians in the district.

"Yes, I am giving her, I am not selling her," replied the father heartily.

"But you are throwing away £25 in good money. And 1'11 warrant you don't even possess £1 with which to pay your tax next month,' I added the neighbor, scarcely believing what he heard.

"I will admit that I haven't even half my tax money yet and no work in sight, but as for throwing away something- I can't throw away what I don't possess. But I can keep what I do possess and that is a good conscience before God, " explained the father, joy lighting up his wrinkled, nut-brown face.

"You Believers think you are wise," sneered the old man, "but you do many funny things since you began to read paper. Can't you see what it will lead to ~ Getting a wife for nothing! Who ever heard of iU Who'll take care of something he gets for nothing' Why, even his cookpot will' he of more value to him than his wife. You'll soon have your daughter back at your kraal beaten and bruised.

421

A.nd whose fault will it be? Yours, the father, who ought to know better than to follow the idle teachings of the white men. I've lived many more years than you and I know that you'll be sorry if you stand by this nonsense." The old man shook his head ominously as he rose to go. .

"You are surprised because it has never before happened in our country," answered the father rising to his feet, "but, mark my word, it will not be the last time. This teaching of the white man is not idle nonsense as you would soon find out if you would listen to it. We have treated our wives and our daughters like cattle and sheep too long as it is. ",Te have treated them worse than we treat our dog or our goat and that is one reason why we havB never made any progress. Our forefathers traded their daughters for beads or hoes. We sell them for £25 or £30 and we think we have made wonderful progress. We buy a dog for a shilling or two and a goat for five or eight and we take just as good care of the latter as we do of our wives and daughters-yes, even better, for we don't beat our animals but we do beat our wives and daughters. We protect our beasts from enemies but we do nothing to protect our wives and daughters when the enemy lurks around. Why, for a paltry shilling or two, we're even willing to turn them over to the enemy and forget about them for an hour or two, ·knowing well the treatment waiting for them."

The wedding drew a crowd. From north and south, from east and west they came, curious to see this peculiar specimen of a man who could deliberately throwaway £25, and this girl who could be willing to consider herself of less value than a hoe, a cookpot or a mat.

The other girls began to talk: "We'll never consent to throw ourselves away like chattels of no value. Huh! If we're not worth anything to the boys let them go without wives."

The boys also began to worry and say: "What kind of teaching is this? How dare we marry a wife who has not been paid forT She won't mind Ul' a speck. She'll feel free to carryon with anyone else who attracts her. Huh! There's no gain in that."

Others said: "What does this mean 1 Will we get wives with- out having to go away to the mines to sweat for three or four years in order to earn the lobola; or will the girls refuse to marry us so that we'll not get any wives1" But that bride, all dressed in white, all smiling and happy, she consented. There must be something after all in the new teaching that can make a man and girl do such a thing gladly and willingly! Did not the father say that he gave his daugh- ter freely of his own acoord without any persuasion from the white . m~~ The father certainly looked happy when he stood up in the little church and told the people why he did it. He signed a paper to the

FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA

effect that he claimed no "lobola"; and three others signed the paper with him as witnesses. Queer thing this!

A year passed- a year of unexpected and hitherto untasted joy for the little bride. Whatever fears she may have had in the beginning-"for we do not know how the man is going to treat us"-all fears were soon allayed. Never was a native wife treated with more consideration and gentleness than Pompi treated his little wife.

Day by day they prayed in secret for the little one that was coming to their kraal, for it was not the custom to mention the un- THE FIRST AFRIC'AN BRIDE IN RHODESIA TO BE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE WITHOUT A PRICE born child to one another. But the joy of expectation was all the greater because the bane of the heathen's life-fear of the witchdoctor's gruesome treatment-had no place in her heart.* • If a child's arrival is delayed beyond two or three hours, tbe mother is considered guilty ot sin and the witch·doctor is called to make her confess. The mother's second finger Is first securely tied and bent backwards farther and farther· till the excruciating pain often times makes her tell a heinous lie about herself in self-defense.

If this fails to hasten the child's arrival, the witch-doctor goes Ol.lt into the near-by veldt, cuts down a strong 11mb trom a tree, cuts off a n,mano or stout piece about three or tour feet in length and as thiCk as a man's wrist. This he carries into the hut and S!plits down tht cJenter' about a foot or more. Opening the cJeft he puts it over the wen nigh frantic woman's head, letting It snap with full force across her temples, and tying it securely behint11.

Un1es!l the victim ·faints, she usually Invents another Ue to save her llte. In this I!Ihe 80me– times succeeds-often times not, but tbe t'umano is Dot taken off until the child arrives, or the lllother expires.

When the neW-born babe refueee to nuro. tho '&We treatl!1<mt. are FlBOrted to a.n4 the offend… 18 made to pay a fin9.

One Sunday evening the nei,ghbor's wife was called and watched all night and through the following day. Neighbors shook their heads ominously as the little one's arrival was still delayed. "There he sits," they said, "and does not call in the witch-doctor when it is clear that his wife has not been true to him. Those believers have funny notions."

Through the second night and all the next day the neighbor's wife kept watch. They waited and prayed and towards the close of the second day Pompi and his wife had a consultation. Then Pompi was seen putting on his hat and tramping hastily down the narrow snake-like trail leading towards the east.

"He has come to his senses at last," gloried the neighbors. "Should have done so two days ago. Perhaps the nyanga (witchdoctor) will not come now."

"But he's not going for the nyanga," intervened a woman arriving on the scene. "He is going' to the missionaries for help."

"But the white doctor is not there.. What do the others know about Hf" He'd be wiser if he went to the 1%yanga."

"But they say there is no truth in what we say about the woman having clone wrong," objected the late arrival.

"Of conrse, you'd say that, but I know there is. Didn't my wife admit her guilU And didn't she have to pay for it with her life1 She died when the rumano was removed from her head, and I got my fine. "

When Pompi returned home two hours later he was greeted by the lu,sty wail of a son and heir. Great was the joy of the parents.

Two weeks later as the darkness of night was faIling fast a loud and prolonged rap was heard on the back veranda of the mission m3,ns~: "Oh, teacher, can you help us to save our baby~ He's very sick. " .

. The missionary went with the father and kept watch all that night. All that man could do was done to save the little life and the next day the little sufferer seemed better. For four days the fight was Jrept up but at last the little soul went Home to be with J ~sus. But there was no usual hopeless wailing and violent pulling of hair. The young mother and father knew Him Whom they believed and strength to bear the sorrow came from Him.

At Sunday morning service a few weeks later when the sermon was over the bereaved mother rose and asked for permission to say a few words. With tears in her eyes and with trembling voice she thanked God for the little one that had been entrusted to their care for a little time. "And now I want you to know," she added, "that I do not believe one word of all the neighbors are saying about our child having been bewitched.. No one bewitched him. He is not dead. He is living. He has just gone on ahead and awaits Us in· Heaven with Jesus. There we shall meet him again."

BEST WAY TO FIGHT SUP'ERSTITION-A CHRISTIAN OUTSTATION

A Message from Dan Crawford T. AAST week we joyfully baptized more than twenty saved-and~ L know-it African souls. Now today comes the news of thirteen baptized in our branch church on the north shore of the Lake.

Let me give you one instance of how one old-fashioned phrase from His Word delivers unto salvation. Cold and casual to an American, it was that stabbing sentence, "'fhe Second Death." Now try and imagine (but oh you cannot!) what a strange thing. This African sinner was struck by such an incredible phrase, never known in all the centuries of African night, "The Second Death." It ·is their everlasting jibe that any man, ·of any color, can only die once. Once, only once! It is their cheapest comment that any sort of man can die only once. But here comes a new point of prestige for the old'

mud mission house. What 1 So a man can really die twice and this "Second Death" is as endless as eternity! So this is why the white missionaries "hurried" (n to give the warning and tell .of the way of escape. When a house is on fire do not people rush to the flaming spot 1 This" Second Death" is the key to our activity. No wonder we are at it night and day. If that dark doom lies ahead, then why not leave all and warn their African tribes? The business of the great mines to the south and all the great trading houses dwarf into nothing when compared with the mission in its humble surroundings and its momentous message.

It is not in one case but in many that this phrase about the "Second Death" has led Africans to Eternal Life in Christ.

Elizabethville, Belgiwn Congo.

February 1, 1924. Loyally yours, D. CRAWFORD.

2 425

Moslems Listen to the

BY 1. LILIAS TROTTER, DAR NAAMA, EL BIAR, ALGIERS M EN to whom we have access may be divided into four classes: 1. Those who are receiving or have received French edu- cation and are more or less developing the Effendi type as schoolmasters, etc. 'Veda not aim at reaching these, our friends of another mission can do so, much more effectively than we can.

2. The Arabs educated on their own lines. ,Vith these, that is, the class that loves arguing by the hour, we come into contact chiefly at our winter station of Tozeur, * where we have a worker especially fitted for this task. The student men and lads come in groups, and are met on their own ground and taken to God's Word in breaking their defences; with strong emphasis laid on the nature of sin, and the need for atonement, which Islam passes over in silence. The literature used here is that supplied by the Nile Mission Press.

3. The ordinary country Arabs such as we meet in the markets and in visiting. These are poor readers and need for the most part colloquial tracts in lithographic script. Mohammedan minds run naturally in the line of metaphor–stories are dear to their hearts and grasped and remembered better than abstract teaching. We have just prepared this booklet on Psalm 51, believing that their first great need is that grace should bring their proud natures to the point, "I have sinned."

4. The mystics, whose brotherhooo.s reign supreme in the religious teaching of many of the inland districts, especially among the oases of the Desert. '''Ie are making just now a special study of their standpoint and their needs, for we feel that their wide influence has been unrecognized, and but little has been done to meet them.

Boys may be roughly separated into two classes: 1. Those of the interior, whose education is divided between the primitive Koranic teaching of the old village sheikh and that df the new Government school, where they learn the elements of French, etc. For these we have issued bi-lingual tracts. 2. The town lads for the most part ca~ read in French alone.

and that with some measure of intelligence, as their education is carried on thoroughly.

Both for town and country boys we find a leverage in their love for color and design. They ask no other reward for attendance at the classes than to be allowed to stay an hour after, squatting on the ground before their benches and painting or chalking "expression work" on the lessons, outlined for them on a manifolder. These • On the edge of the desert In South Tunisia.

426 designs pasted in a book for each boy become their own and serve to recall the teaching.

Women and girls are almost wholly illiterate., and can be dealt with only on the simplest lines of teaching. We point out lessons that women may learn from their daily work, believing that here again we may follow our Lord's method with the people of a like eastern race-"Without a parable spake He not to them."

We have in our minds for the immediate fnture a fonowing out of the Arab use of music as we see it in the chanters who frequent the street corners. Dr. Percy Smith is at work on metrical Psalms and other passages in rhymed prose. We hope that our men workers will be able to use these in chanting them to native airs, or better still European tunes, adapted by the .Arabs themselves into the native setting. The men employed in colportage find in markets and cafes that when controversy is inclined to arise in these public places, a quiet hearing can at once be regained by beginning to sing. Vie have found for years past that this plan also holds good among the women. In village work where they crowd round the visitor too full of curiosity to listen intelligently, a simple chorus or Bible words chanted, will grip them and bring instant quiet, and will be remembered in a touching way through the months of silence that lapse before the next visit.

A PARABLE FOR MEN-LOST IN THE SAHARA In the Name of God, the Mercifttl, the Compassionate.

They say that there were once two brothers, named EI Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir, and they lived in the mountains. And it came to pass on a day among days that there came to them news from a far-off town in the Sahara, where there lived one of their relations. And the news was that their relative was dead, and he was the master of wealth, and had left them an inheritance.

And thereupon they left all in their village, and mounted their mules, and journeyed to a village on the edge of the Sahara, and thought to find a caravan and journey with it. But when they enquired about the time of the caravans, they found it was still two months of the time of their leaving. And in the evening of that day they found a Beaouin in the Cafe, and he said to them, "I can guide you, for I know the easy road where there are good wells, and, moreover, I have two camels, and skins to hold the provisions, and also I have a waterskin, and with me ye have nothing to fear." But he lied to them, for he 'was from another part of the Sahara and knew nothing of the way, only he thought to consult his own head about it. And they agreed for the price of the journey and gave him the deposit, and sold their mules and bought provisions and set forth.

The first day all was well, and they drank freely of their waterskin, and the Bedouin told them that the next day in the Qvening

they would come to a well with good water. But when they arrived, with their waterskin empty, they fOllndthis well salt, and it only raised their thirst. And when they rose next morning the Bedouin said to them: "Make yourselves manful, for tonight there is another wen before us." And they filled their waterskin with salt water and went on till the twilight. And before they arrived at the well they met a flock of goats and asked the goatherd about the well, and he said to them, "Have a care, this ·well has sometimes water and is sometimes dry, and I have just come from it and found no water in it. " And they slept in want, and only a very little water remained to them, only enough to keep them from dying of thirst. And they cried against the Bedouin, and asked him concerning the next well. And he said to them that the well in front would have cold water and good; but he lied to them, and he himself began to fear, for he only thought himself in the right way, and now doubt came to him. And in the evening they all rejoiced, for tlley saw from afar the landmark of the well, and fastened their hearts on arriving and drinking. But this well was choked and abandoned, for there had fallen into .it in the spring a young camel, and they could not draw it out, so the people had choked the well with stones and sand. And as for El Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir, their souls nearly left them from the greatness of their thirst, and they began to dispute with the Bedouin, and said to him, "Wherefore hast thou betrayed us and brought us into this extremity¥" but he was silent to them, and in the night the Bedouin arose and fled with the camels without EI Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir hearing anything, for they were nearly dead with fatigue and thirst. And when they awoke they found themselves alone, without provisions or water. But still they did not despair, and went on again in their road, thinking to meet someone. But they were in the regions of the dunes, and had only gone two hours when they lost their way. And soon they arrived on the top of a dune, and Abd"el-Cadir cried "Praise be to God!" for they saw beneath them a level, place among the dnnes, and in it a pool of water glittering in the sun, with palms on its brink. But they were only mountaineers, and did not know the Sahara, and they went down quickly from the dune to quench their thirst, but the pool disappeared from before them, for it was a mirage. and they found only dry sand, and the palm trees were only bushes of white broom.

. And Abd-el-Cadir said, "Oh my brother, take my counsel, it is better for us to return on our road, it may be that we shall find water before we die."

But EI Tahir answered and said to him, "Let us take heed lest we perish in returning, for we have tried those wells and we have found them dry; even if we should reach them we should still find them the same; my heart tells me to go on farther." But Abd-el- .Cadir would not continue on the road, and began to return on his

WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL

path, and to follow back his own footsteps. And El Tahir went forward on the path with all the strength that remained to him till he left the dunes behind him, and found himself again in the desert~ a stony waste, and he was nearly fainting with the power of the heat. And suddenly there came from afar the sound of a flute, and he told himself that it was untrue, and said-" This is the sign of death." But soon he knew that it was in truth the flute of a shepherd who was feeding his sheep in that place, and EI Tahir contented his heart, for where there was man and sheep there must he water.

And he began to call with all his strength, for he could go no farther. And at once the shepherd came running to him, and saluted him and asked after his welfare. And EI Tahir answered and said to him: "Oh my son, I am dead, I have lost my way, and can find no water."

And the lad said to him: "Oh man, yonder is the road, and water is near." And EI Tahir leant on him, and they both turned towards the East, and soon they came to a well-marked road, and they follow(!d it to a hollow where there were some bushes, and under a. rock was a spring of pure water. And EI Tahir tasted, then washed himself, and began to drink little by little, and his spirit came back to him with the cold water, and he became as a new man.

And when he had found himself, he thought- of his former companion, and asked the lad to go with him; so the lad put the sheep in the charge of his little brother, and they returned with haste on the path till they came to the choked well, and there they found Abd-el-Cadir stretched on the ground, and they thought he was sleeping, but a sunstroke had smitten him and he was dead, and EI Tahir alone finished the journey and received the inheritance.

THE INTERPRETATION Oh my brother, thou desirest to receive the inheritance t)f Heaven, and for this cause thou hast sought those who should shew thee the road, but thou hast done as did Abd-el-Cadir and EI Tahir, and hast followed those who themselves knew not the way, and they have guided thee to wells that are salt and dry and choked, and all they have promised thee of good has disappeared from thee as the 'mirage disappeared from the'travellers.

ThOu hast tried the well of ]'asting, but it has not satisfied thy thirst for righteousness, and in the Little Feast* thou didst find thyself worse than in Sahara. And the Pilgrimage thou hasffound a dry well, for it did not change thy heart or thy conduct. And th()u hast tried the wells of Prayer and Good Deeds and "Witnessing/'

but thou hast not found in them the water of God's pardon,' aniPHis power and His peace. . ~,: -~ .' ~[.ab • The "Little Feast" Is at the concluolon of Ramadhan, tile month l>t fastin!:, d '[BB

And yet thou dost act like Abd-el-Cadir," and dost return to these wells and dost again expect to find blessing in them.

Beware, 0 my brother, for these wells are still as they were before, and the time is passing for thee, and Heaven is still far off. Go forward till thou dost find the Fountain of Life, which is Jesus the Messiah. And this Spring is in this moment not far from thee, for now in thy journey God has caused thee to meet with us, the followers of Christ.

Weare poor and despised, like the shepherd lad, but if we have not the things of this world to offer thee, we can shew thee the Fountain of Life, for we have drunk of it.

Come with us and drink thou also, and find Life Eternal. It is written in God's Book that Jesus the Messiah is as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. And He says to thee, "Let him that is athirst come, and whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely." ….. Leave the dry wells that thou hast trusted in till today, and turn to the Fountain that God shows thee.

"The Gift of God is Eternal Life thro1tgh Jesus Ch1"ist Oll1' Lord." Amen.

A PARABLE FOR WOMEN-HEAVENLY LIGHT ON DAILY Ln!'E The Lesson of the Looking-GZn8s Wherever there are women there are looking-glasses, from the Sherifa with her great mirror framed in carving and gilding, to the tent of the Bedouin women, who wears a little leather-covered disc among her many ornaments.

For all women want to see what they look like-what they look like to other people. And they know that the mirror gives to their view what they themselves would never see-the form and the tint of their features and the drapery of their headgear.

So far the mirror goes, no further; it can only picture the outer person. But there is another mirror that can shew thee thy inner person. That mirror is the Holy Book. In a mirror of glass thou canst see thy face as thy neighbor sees it, but in the Word of God thou canst see thy heart as God sees it.

Our earthly mirrors sometimes shew things that make us sad. A woman may think her face still young and fair; but her mirror shews the wrinkles and grey hairs that have begun to come. It tells her the truth.

So also God's Word tells us the truth about our hearts, that is to say that they are not good as we like to think them, but bad before Him.

For instance, thou thinkest perhaps that thou canst gossip all day long, without harm. See how that gossip appears to God. He says, "In the multitude of words there wantest not sin." Every idle

word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

It may be, in thy mind are thoughts of pride, despising thy neighbor. Look in the mirror of God: He says, "He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth."

It may be that thy heart harbors hatred against another, thou sayest, "I do well to be angry." Look once more in God's mirror and see how this hatred looks to Him: "He that hateth his brother is a murderer."

Look, 0 my sister, in this mirror that tells thee the truth, and quickly thou wilt see that thou dost need a Saviour.

A PARABLE FOR BoYs-THE CATERPILLAR THAT CHANGED HIS MIND One day in the spring I went into the garden to see how the vegetables were growing, and I rejoiced to see the cabbages. Their leaves were green and tender and one among them was more green and tender than its brothers.

As I lo.oked at it I saw a caterpillar very small and green like the leaves. I knew that that caterpillar though small was very wicked, and that he would get more wicked every day, but I did not kill him because I had heard that God the Creator could do a won- derful thing, and change even ugly greedy worms into beautiful creatures of blessing.

I went every day to look at that caterpillar, and I saw that he ate and grew and ate and grew, and became so fat that several times his skin became too tight and split, but he was not ashamed, for he always had another skin underneath. He ate great holes in the tender leaves, and the poor Cabbage cried: "Enough, 0 Caterpillar! you are destroying me!" , , No mat- ter," said the Caterpillar, and crawled on to another leaf, and in the evening all that remained of that leaf was the stalk and the veins.

So the Caterpillar went on thinking only about himself, and not caring how much harm he did so long as he could eat. He became bigger and more wicked every day, until the poor Cabbage had no leaves left.

I looked at the fat Caterpillar and at the Cabbage stalk and I , said, "Does God the most High really love that wicked worm and will He in truth change it and make of it a creature that will bring glory to Him?"

Even as I spoke I saw the Caterpillar descend the Cabbage stem. "Oh Son of Evil!" I said, "Thou hast spoilt one cabbage, and now thou art going to devour another."

But I was surprised to see the caterpillar go away from the cabbages and crawl up the trunk of a tree where there were no tender leaves for him to eat.

The next day I found him resting quietly in the same place. Then I said, "In truth God the Creator has spoken to the wicked caterpillar and is beginning to do a wonder in him."

I watched the caterpillar every day, and saw, him slowly change. I cannot tell you how, but his color faded, and in a few days the long fat worm became short and thin, and his form was quite changed. For many days he lay hidden in a crevice of the tree-trunk, and all the time a work of God was going on in him.

At last, one day of sunshine, the caterpillar's crevice was empty, and a white butterfly was on the tree-trunk closing and opening its vings. God the P.owerful above all things had changed the Cater- pillar into a Butterfly. He had made it a new creature. Old things were passed away, all things had become new.

The white butterfly flitted over the garden and all the flowers were glad when they saw him. They cried, "Come 0 Sister, precious to us, come and taste our honey!"

The butterfly went among the flowers and gently entered his long tongue int9 their cups of honey, and as he went from one to another, he took with him life and fertility.

He visited the yellow cabbage flowers and fertilized them, and that year there was a larger harvest of cabbage seed than ever before.

The butterfly rejoiced in the sun and the flowers and the honey, and was ashamed when he remembered his caterpillar life. He came one day on that bit of cabbage stalk all spoilt, and thought to him- self, "It was I who did that, I just longed to devour the whole. Why is it that the longing has all gone~ Somehow I could not make up my mind now to take another mouthful, aU the longing has gone away. I have turned into a new creature." And he praised God the Compassionate who had changed him and blessed him and made him a blessing;- o my brothers, in truth many of you are like that Caterpillar.

You only seek to please yourselves, and in pleasing yourselves you bring grief and pain to your parents, and you lead other boys into Satan's road, but you say, " No matter! I mnst enjoy myself."

Listen, 0 my brothers ! Yon are precious to the Lord your God who created you. He has a great purpose for you.

He who changes Caterpillars into Butterflies also changes the sons of evil into sons of goodness, and blesses them and makes them a blessing. He can change your whole heart till all the wa;nting to do wrong has gone out of it. And this is the work that He works by the Hand of J esns Christ our Lord, who has come to redeem us .from our old natnre and Illake all things new within us. See if He will. do this for thee, my brother. .Amen.

BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELLER

BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELER BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., SWARTHMORE, PA.

Author of "Men and Missions"

O LD stories and old speeches are not now things to be cherished. The well-informed worker for missions has learned that this is the era of change. As a first step toward open-mindedness, .Jet us bravely throw into the waste-basket all speeches and anecdotes that bear a date earlier than 1923. Committees might properly stipulate fresh speeches in their invitations.

'" New perils menace missions n'"ow'a" da'y" s, it is true; but it is equally true that new forces operate to buttress the Christian extension enterprise. A study of th.ese should vit.alize any missionary society.

'" '" '" '"

Certain vast social and political and economic movements of our time have a closer relation to Christian missions than seems generally to be known. All of them spell both peril and opportunity to the cause of Christianity. Investigate. .

Islam has for five years '"bee'"n e'"xpe'"riencing a period of amazing tolerance toward Christianity; and, in several nations, as Egypt, Palestine, Syria and India, has been cooperating with the indigenous Christians. Yet at home the pre-war presentation of the Moslem situation is still in vogue. There is pertinency to the inquiry of Jesus, "Can ye not discern the signs of the times?"

«0"'''' '"

Nationalism is rampant on most mission fields. Some missionaries have identified themselves with the suzerain and imperialistic European powers, rather than with the nationalists. What is the proper course for Christian statesmanship f * '" '" '"

In the light of the condition of flux in which the world finds itself, should missionary activity at present express itself in material construction-in the creation of institutions and in the erection of buildings -or by a more mobile personn'"el7* ,. ,.

How far should Mission Boards take their constituencies fully into their confidence in all matters of fact concerning the force and the field Y Have hortatory appeals for funds been overdoneT '" *' '" '"

Of. supreme importance is the matter of the missionary message for these emergent times. What. shall the missionary say Y Is he to express himself in large terms, as an ambassador of brotherhood from the religion of the West to the religions of the East; or is he to preach and practice and print only with a primary objective of converting people to the Gospel of Christ Y This issue is up; it will not down. My own observation and conviction make me a hearty advocate of the policy of individual evangelization and conversion. The Church. must, however, thresh this queation out to a conclusion.

'" '" '" * This is no day to let missions continue as a mere matter of momentum.

National Christian Council of

BY JOHN J. BANlTINGA, D.D., PASUMALAI, S. INDIA U NITED effort in the foreign missionary enterprise has so . thoroughly proven its worth, that today no argument is needed to justify it. From the days of the Edinburgh Conference, every department of such work, and every country where it is carried on has, by definite experience in all lines of work, abundantly shown that the spread of the Kingdom is not only a question of the individual testimony of men or women, valuable as such testimony is, but that it is the united expression of the life and thought of whole denominations, if not ·of countries,' speaking through indi- viduals and groups. The National Ohristian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon is, therefore, not an organization whose existence needs to be justified, but one whose deeds should be chronicled.

Those were wonderful days in Poona in 1922 when Mr. J. H. Oldham laid before the National Missionary Council his vision of a reorganized body in which the Indian Ohurch should take her place side by side with the foreign missionary bodies in guiding the policies and work of the Protestant forces in India. The past century had yielded abiding fruits from the labors of a noble army of foreign missionaries, and there had arisen indigenous churches, with able leaders educated and trained in schools and colleges of the hiighest grade, and realizing that the great burden of India's future must rest on their shoulders at least as heavily as upon the shoulders of their foreign brethren.

For a decade or more what was called devolution had been El'oing on. Missions had been giving more and more control over their work to their Indian co-laborers. The National Missionary Society had been organized and its leaders had shown that they were entirely able to carry the full responsibility for such work. The Young Men's Christian Association had appointed Indians to its highest offices and during even the trying years of the war they had been equal to the task and had made a glorious record of efficiency, devotion and integrity. So the time had come when it was manifestly opportune for the one organization, in which all the Prot- estant forces of the country found their highest and most authorita- tive expression, to adjust its constitution so as to meet the needs of the hour. .

India's new nationalism also had its part in making such a step desirable. The best of India's Christian leaders had, from year to year, shown that they were seeing a new vision of their relation to their own country and hence they were beginning to feel that the q 434 highest form of their own Christian life could hardly find expression any longer in the moulds in which their fathers had expressed their faith. They wished to be freed from the leading-strings that had led them so far, and, in much closer identity with their fellowcountrymen, they wished to work out their own destinies. Hence it hardly seemed wise any longer to ask them to be satisfied with an organization whose very name betokened to the people of the land a s.trong foreign influence.

At Poona there was a fortunate combination of strong personalities.. And what was the result 1 By the virtually unanimous opinion of those present at Poona a draft constitution for a reorganized Council went forth for the consideration of all concerned. This constitution provided for two things. First, the reorganized C{)uncil was to be definitely Indian in its constituency and not less than fifty per cent of its members were to be Indians. Though there was still provision for approximately fifty per cent of missionary representation, the very fact that there would be fewer missionaries would mean that those could be more carefully chosen and also chosen by Provincial Councils which, in their turn, would be more than fifty per cent Indian. So every missionary sent to the National Council would almost of necessity be one who, through his experience and sympathies, commended himself to his Indian brethren.

The other result was that the Council recommended that a central group of men and women be appointed who should give their full time to the work of the Council. They would be persons of ability and experience who, through their intercourse with workers in all parts of the country, could bring together and formulate the best experience on any subject and make it available for use everywhere.

A year passed by after Poona. Mr. Oldham was again in India. During the interval much had been written and spoken concerning the proposed changes. Conferences had been held at the hill stations where large numbers of missionaries gathered during the hot weather. The Provincial Councils had met and carefully considered the matter. When the National Council met in Ranchi in January, 1923, it had before it the opinion of all these bodies, and therefore when it most heartily adopted the draft constitution and made it the basis of its future work, it meant that the best thought of the Christian forces in India had, after mature deliberation, decided that this was the best course to follow.

The bulk of the work has been done so far by Rev. W. Paton, who alone has given full time to the national work. One of the first problems that he was asked to take up was that of a union college In the Punjab where new legislation had made the old individual methods in educational work obsolete. University teaching of the highest grade was to become centered in Lahore. The outlying

mission colleges could not hope to carryon in the old way. Some- thing had to be done and done carefully. Noone in the Punjab seemed to be able to undertake it. Not only were all the men there more than busy, but all were concerned in the problem through connection with existing schools. So Mr. Paton was called in and through his study of conditions and facts, and his conferences with the missions concerned, he has been able to produce a scheme that is commending itself to the missions affected. The result will prob- ably be a strong central Christian college which will certainly have a greater influence than all the separate schools had before.

Another field of effort that needed the careful consideration of a man not directly involved, but who could still by careful study and consultation make himself master of the facts and help in its solu- tion, was that of higher theological education. Serampore Theo- logical Department felt itself in financial difficulties in 1922 and asked Mr. Oldham, while in India, to consult with the Senate of the College and other leaders in that field regarding that question.

There are many other fields in which such cooperative efforts are needed. Only men and women set apart from regular mission work for such tasks can possibly undertake them. They will have to set their faces resolutely towards definite goals, lest they too be overburdened with more work than any man can bear, but there is hope that such officers can do such work. No others can.

But besides this there are still other problems that will become peculiarly the burden of such officers representing large groups of united churches and missions. The questions of temperance and opium, of morality and legal disabilities, as well as those that arise in the political sphere must be dealt with not by individual missionaries or Indians, nor by small groups of local workers, but by men and women who can speak for the whole Christian community. Kenya and South Africa offer problems in race relationships that the Christian forces of India cannot ignore and their leaders must know the facts aud their consequences and must then be able to speak with authority on behalf of the whole Christian population. This the National Christian Council will be able to do if it can have the full quota of full time workers that it desires.

Without the aid of the home boards and churches the National Christian Council of India will not be able to do its work properly. ·The missions must get authorization from their home societies before they can proceed, but when funds are available for five full time workers, great results may be confidently expected. No one man or group of men can do all the work that needs to be done, but, by making available for all the experience and knowledge of all, and by speaking for and on behalf of all, a small group of men and women may focus opinion with effective results.

NIASANS. SOME WEARING HEADGEAR TO SHOW THAT THEY HAVE

SUCCESSFUL HEADHUNTERS. CHIEFS WEAR WAR FEATHERS.

A Pentecost in the Island of N ias BY REV. PAUL A. MENZEL, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Exe.cutive Secretary of the Evangelical Synod 'of ' North America T HE island Of. Nias, with a population of about 130,000, was occupied as 3.- mission field in 1865 by the arrival of the Rhen- ish missionary, the Rev. Mr. Denninger. At the completion of the first twenty-five years of work there were three stations and eight hundred baptized members; the Golden Jubilee took place in 1915 when there were thirteen mainstations, one hundred and eighteen outstations, 17,195 baptized members and 8,210 catechumens. The mission was then completely cut off from the parent society.

Three years later a powerful r evival regenerated the church and deeply stirred the heathen community. Today more than half of the total popUlation is baptized, and the balance is strongly influenced in favor of the Christian faith. 'rhe open reign of heathenism is ended.

According to Mission-Inspector R. Wagoner of Barmen, certain factors had a preparatory influence. One of these is found in the psychology of the people. The Niassan is by no means emotional, out he possesses the quality of "heart" and is inclined to gratitude, obedience and loyalty, once he has recognized an obligation. The family tribal spirit is strong. Deep convictions of a few are liable to influence others in a widening circle-the family, the neighbor-' hood, the tribal unity.

437

A HEATHEN ANCESTRAL IDOL, IN FRO NT OF A NTA SAN DWELLING But an even greater significance must be sought in the method and spirit of work of the messengers who wrought among the people of this type. The R,henish missionaries preached the Gospel and taught the Word. A deep, though not decisive, impression was made on the Christian community at the time of the Golden Jubilee of the Mission, cUlminating in a u~ioll service at the parent station, Gunung Sitoli, September 27, 1915. Throngs were present and almost a full representation of the elders of all the churches took part. None of the speakers indulged in empty congratulat.ion and adulation, but they impressed the Niassan Church with a fourfold need, accentuated by the semi-centennial: (1) Unfeigned fear of God; (2) Complete obedience of faith; (3) Sincere recognition of the truth; and (4) Active brotherlv love.

But the Jubilee passed by with no special occurrences on record, in spite of the fine general impressions made. The hidden wellspring of what came to light the following year existed in the deep longing and the prayer life of the missionaries as found in the heart of Mr. Rudersdorf, t.he pastor of Station Humene. He had

J A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS -139

long felt the want of a real hunger for the' salvation of his people. "What is the reason for their lack of rt'sponse ¥" he asked himself. His reply was: "The eyes of my people have not been opened to the gravity of sin."

In order to bring about a change, Mr. Rudersdorf instituted special meetings for instruction and prayer on Sunday afternoons in the fall of 1915, intending to lead up to the Christmas communion service. Apparently, the only immediate fruit of these meetings was the awakening of one man, a former assistant teacher, who waR deeply convicted of sin, and sought forgiveness at the Cross. He told others of his peace and joy, and a few willing listeners formed u I;ttle prayer band that met for intercession after the Sunday morning service.

In February, 1!h6, Mr. Rudersdorf reopened his Sunday afternoon meetings and added informal Biblical talks on weekday evenings at the outstations and at Humene. This latter meeting came to be morc and more frequented. l'rankly the missionary pointed out the sins and faults of his listen- ers, and urged greater sincerity THE HEATHEN OF THE ISLAND OF NIAS upon the Christians, especially in connection with the observance of the Lord's Supper. "Is it not true," he asked, "that while yon nominally confess your sins before communion, you really cover up many and leave them unconfessed1" They assented. "And am I not right, if I offer you no further communion services, until I find greater seriousness and sincerity among you 1" The people were greatly stirred by this measure.

When the congregation's twenty-fifth anniversary was celebrated, Mr. Rudersdorf took occasion to appeal again to the consciences of his people. Eight people came to the missionary's house in the latter part of March, and said: "Sir, we have experienced what the assistant teacher experienced last fall. ,Ve have confessed our sins unto the Lord, and have the assurance that they are forgiven."

Mr. Rudersdorf and others were led to renewed earnestness in prayer and on a Friday evening a young Christian woman arose in a meeting and related, amid tears, that she too had sought forgiveness and found it. Three other young people reported the same experience.

The general awaken:ing became apparent when the next meeting filled the mission house. Another service was held the following evening, and a throng of some 300 to 350 people came, making it necessary to open the church. A special prayer meeting, inaugurated for the purpose of prayer only, was attended by an average of 400 people.

"Singly, by families, and by groups they came to me," said the missionary, "seeking pastoral advice, weeping, sometimes trembling, their whole bodies shaking. "All of them had one gr.eat desire-to confess their sins. Some had again secretly worshipped idols; others had had recourse to sorcery, or had again faHen into other forms of heathenism and unbelief. Theft, impurity, adultery, and crimes against unborn life were confessed. Murderous attempts against the missionary had been in the hearts of some. Into what depths of sin, uncleanness and vice were we compelled to look! Many a time it was impossible not to weep with the repentant ones, when we saw the sin and degradation spread out before us."

But" the fear of the Lord is the beginning of"wisdom," and sincere-confession of sin led to the joyful confession of Christ. Within a short time, the experiences at Humene were repeated at other stations. In some cases carpenters, moving to another place in search of work, became the vehicles of grace.

Gunung Sitoli was the next larger station in order. Then followed Hili Maziaja, Ombolata, Sogaeadu, Lolowna, 'l'ugala, the Nako Islands, and others.· In one case, the missionaries sent some of their workers into adjoining territory, in the expectation that the fire would quickly kindle there. But no response came, and the lesson was quickly learned: "The wind bloweth where it listeth," there was to be nothing n~anmade in this movement.

Rev. Mr. Momeyer writes: "Some of the people who have heretofore remained untouched, begin to dread the very thought that the fear of God may come over them. They behold the sufferings of others; but when the time comes for them, they are seized, almost in the manner of contagious disease. Sometimes they come, designating a definite moment-'Iast Sunday, in church, it got me.' One of our excommunicated Christians wanted to emigrate in search for work. Three days' journey distant from Gunung Sitoli he was compelled to retnrn; his sins so disquieted him he simply could not go on."

But with repentance and confession, sorrow: invariably was turned into joy. "In many cases," says Rev. Mr. Schlipkoether, "they pray a good deal in private, asking that their sins may be disclosed to them. Sometimes they unite in such prayer with others, meeting in church or in the teacher's house. Then, when they see their sins clearly, they come to the missionary and make a clean breast of it. They have a gTeat many questions to ask, but finally,

J A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS

as a rule, accept willingly our advice: INow accept believingly what Jesus grants you as a gift-the forgiveness of sins.' In most cases, full peace of mind is the more or less immediate result, even the fear of death being taken away completely." .

At Ombolata the movement broke out in the absence of the sta- tion missionary. Many details of the gratifying fruits in the lives of the people might be added. Rev. Mr. Fries, one of the eyewit- nesses, gives a brief summary of the happenings during the nine months of 1916. .

STUDENTS IN THE MISSION SCHOOL IN NIAS PREPARING TO BE CHRISTIAN TEACHElRIl "What seemed an impossibility has become a reality. Not only do we find every available seat occupied in our church every Sunday, compelling us to institute a special service for the children at an earlier hour, in order to give them a chance also, but we have a full house on midweek evenings. The experiences at Ombolata are repeated at the outstations. Everywhere a hunger and thirst for the Word of God ! A new and deeper understanding! Aroused consciences! Added to this, there is a great deal of inquiry and voluntary private confession. Questions are asked snch as we have never heard before, evidencing an understanding we have hardly dared to dream of; likewise a confession of mountains of sin of which heretofore we had been totally ignorant.

3

GOING TO OHURCH AT HILI MAZIA.JA, ISLAND OF NIAS "It was a good thing the peopJe did not all come at once, and that even now they turn up one by one……. Much precious gold has b)en found, with comparatively small amount of dross, and in the hearts of many, through genuine sorrow and repentance, the new life of God has been begun. After weeks of soul-struggle and consciousness of guilt many have attained peace, and the outward signs of a thorough change of heart are not wanting. In May, 1916, I dropped the instruction of a class of catechumens simply for lack of cooperation on their part. Now I found myself face to face with seekers literally crowding in on me-618 at one time. How could I have hoped, after years of vain admonition, to see a universal observance of family worshipf ;Sut this is the case now. Day after day the people have begged for books. Our stock was soon exhausted and we had to order 1,000 New Testaments from Amsterdam by wire. . . . . .Much seed broadcasted in former days has come up, and faithful labors of former days have found gracious reward."

Entire villages in some cases, and some of them in the very heart of revival areas, remained untouched because of the influence of chiefs and wealthy leaders. Some who resisted at first had to give way to the Mightier One.

"God's Word has come to be heloved by the people, and that all of a sudden," writes Mr. Momeyer. "Bible meetings introduced in the villages are well attended and others have been instituted for the purpose of prayer. Truly we have experienced great things! Our eyes have seen something of the glory of the Lord. Our ears have heard, right here on our little island, something of th&rushing sound of the Spirit of God."

A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS

Mr. Rudersdorf, speaking of the newly baptized at Humene, says: "The number of church members during a single year increased from 3,086 to 3,787. With the exceptiou of a very few, and even these have evidently been touched and vitalized anew, all of them, adults as weIl as youths, are beariug witncss to the grace they have experienced in their own hearts. All catechumens under forty. as far as they have not been able to do so already, were required to learn to read, as a preliminary to baptism."

Mr. Borutta of Lolowu district also notes that it was necessary for him, in former days, to make hODse to house visits and give out a personal invitation if he wanted to be sure of a fair congregation. "Now," he writes, "all that is necessary is to ring the church bell, and people follow the summons, even such as live at great distances. Taolin, a teacher employed in the primary school, had been rather indifferent. Now that the new li~e has begun in him he presented himself with the plea: 'Let me make up for what I have neglected.' He proved to be a gifted and zealous evangelist, spending at times as many as from eight to ten days in a given village. In one place, Hili Hombaba, the people, after· such a visit by Taolin, threw away their idols and begged for further instruction. One of the lady missionaries going there to conduct special meetings for the women, upon her arrival, found the large hut of the chief crowded with women and men. Although the missionary was unable to promise them a resident teacher, the people soon clubbed together and built a little bush church."

THE ENLARGING FIELD There is something especially providential in the order of the development of the revival. The movement turned into a genuine mass movement involving, finally, over 30,000 people, for that number actually applied for instruction and admission into the church. From the beginning, many heathen were touched sim,ultaneously with their Christian neighbors, but church members chiefly experienced the great change, the deepening of their Christian life and the irrepressible desire to witness. They thus became available for genuine· evangelistic effort, when the movement spread among the heathen population. The contagion of a genuine enthusiasm went forth from them, and, by impartjng to others what they had received, they confirmed themselves as well as others.

While the revival within the churches began in 1916 and continued during 1917, it became a predominating movement among the heathen in the latter year. This was evidenced by the sudden growth in membership of all the churches, especially in the younger stations. One of these stations in the southern part of the island reports.: "We are in the presence of a veritable divine miracle. Hardened heathen, who heretofore never came to our meetings~s·orcerers, -rich people,

poor people, all alike—were suddenly seized by the terror of their guilt. They came to the station with the one question: 'How can we get rid of our sin ¥' Old headhunters and notorious murderers are confessing their misdeeds. Thieves return what they have stolen. Many profess to have had visions and dreams wherein the forgiveness of their sins was vouchsafed them, and they believe firmly and unmovedly in the truth of the experience."

Even the Nakko Islands, a totally new field at some distance, were drawn into the movement. Missionarv Hoffmann writes: "Having attained peace they (the converted h~athen) are perplexed at the fact that all the world is not sharing with them in their own privileges. 'We have not been any better than others, why are they not being led even as we have been?' Women sorrow about their husbands, children about their parents, and vice versa, and the sigh is hea,rd frequently: '0, that he (or she) would also come!' How grateful we will be if this merciful sympathy for the salvation of others continues."

The Rhenish ll).issionaries, to whom God had entrusted the experience of this great manifestation of His reviving grace, were reared in the evangelical traditions of the Mission House at Barmen, and had tasted the sweetness and riches of God's 'Word under the tutoring of men like the saintly Dr. Schreiber and von Rhoden. They now dropped everything else to feed the Word of God to the multitudes who had been called to new life. Everv station has since become a place of teaching spiritual truth, with the aim of producing and developing in each individual mature life in Christ. Missionary Fischer of Sogaladu tried to reach all the individuals of his station area by conducting Bible instruction through native helpers, one or two evenings every week in every village. All united on Friday evenings at the station church, under his own leadership. " There is a hunger for God's 'Word," he adds. "Baptismal instruction for 3,380 catechumens is given in the several villages. At most places larger meeting houses have become necessary and the people have furnished all the labor and the material for them, with the exception of the nails and some other hardware."

The great consideration was to equip, as quickly as consistent with the work, an increasing number of assistants. In a way this was done at every one of the stations by the training and practical employment of elders. A more thorough and systematic training course was instituted, however, at Ombolata, the station of the presiding officer of the mission.

Within a year, a small but efficient band of full-time workers, well versed in the Scriptures, was added to the forces. Several of the missionaries printed, on local presses, sermons which were issued and sold to test the genuineness of the desire for further spiritual nourishment. Since Bibles and even New Testaments were hard to

A PlilNTlilCOBT IN THE IBLAND 00 NUB

obtain during the war, Mr. Fries had cheap reprints made of the gospels and some of the epistles. 1'hese were sold at a very low figure.

Three years later, in 1920, .Mr. .M:omeyer reports: II The revival has again swept the entire area of my station, with the exception of a few villages. The Christians were affected first, and then it passed on to the remaining non-Christians. How wonderful that it is giv~n us to experience such things over and over again 1"

Most of the facts related in the above account remained unknown to the Rhenish Missionary Society at Barmen until after the great national breakdo"'1l of Germany. Missions-Inspector Kriele of Barmen then wrote in the first connected account of the new Niassan miracle of missions: ' 'Our wondrous experiences in New Guinea, the Mentawei Islands and Nias are God's gracious gift granted a German mission at the very time when so much of German missionary work has been destroyed…… Is it vain-glorious assumption to find, in the very contemporaneousness of these two experiences, the friendly comforting of our God, and His promise that even for German missions, as a whole, there is in store a blessed ft~ture?"

CHRISTIAN LEADERS OF NIAS- SAVED TO SERVE

Sunday-school Progress in Mission

BY DR. W. G. LANDES, NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association nAT the World's Sunday School Convention held in Tokyo, in 1920, a prominent Japanese public school man said "When I was in America a few years ago in company with an Educational Commission, we were entertained by Mr. John Wanamaker. After presenting each member of our party with a Bible, printed in J apanese, and telling us about the influence of the Sunday-scjhools ill America, he placed his hand on my shoulder and said, 'Now go back and ring the Sunday-school bell in ,Tapan.' I have made two hundred and fifty-three speeches in Japan since my return from America and in all of them I rang the Sunday-school bell. And now the big bell of this Convention has rung."

IN JAPAN AND KOREA Since' that great Convention the Japanese National Sunday School Association has been vigorously ringing the Sunday-school bell in all parts of the Empire. Local or branch Associations have been formed until now one hundred and four are popularizing the Sunday-school idea through institutes, conventions and rallies.

Existing schools are improved and new ones are organized. In many communities the >only organized form of Christian Education is the Sunday-school. .

In August, 1923, Dr. Yugun Chiba, dean of the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary, Tokyo, visited the ",VorId's Sunday School Asso- ciation headquarters in New York and brought with him a draft for seventeen hundred yen ($850.00), representing gifts from the little tots in Japanese Sunday-schools to feed the starving children of Russia. Here is concrete evidcnce that Christian Sunday-school work in Japan is taking a real heart hold.

In the mountains at Kariuzawa, the Japanese National Sunday School Association conducts annuaHy a very efficient summer training school. Through the activities of this school the force of trained native leaders is enlarged each year.

The growth of Christianity in Korea has been one of the marvels of the foreign missionary enterprise. In spite of the political dis- turbances which began in 1919 the growth in the number of Sunday- schools and their enrollments has steadily increased. For the past three years a Sunday-school forward movement has been promoted by the Korean Sunday School Association. This movement s,tarted in 1921 with all missionary bodies concentrating on developing the teaching service of the Church. The year's effort was concluded 446 with an all-Korea Oonvention, bringing together over one thousand delegates from all parts of Korea and Manchuria. The success of the Sunday School Forward Movement Year was so great and revealed so clearly the wonderful opportunity for Sunday-school work in Korea that the Oommittee voted to continue the Oampaign for two years more. Then followed a series of local conventions and institutes reaching into every province. Dr. William P. Blair writes: "Emphasis in these oonventions and institutes has been placed on instruction. Several books on Sunday-school organization and teaching methods have been published in Korean and the whole Ohurch has literally gone to school during t.he past two years in a great Korea-wide Sunday-school Institute." There are now about 3,500 Sunday-schools in Korea with an attendance approximating 300,000.

Under the direction of the British Section of the Executive Oommittee an intensive piece of leadership training is being done in India. The British Oommittee supports the General Secretary of the India Sunday School Union, two teacher training specialists and two native w.orkers. The teacher training specialists visit the various mission centers and hold institutes for the student body. In 1923 four hundred and six lectures or addresses were given before 3,090 students. These lectures were not given in mass meetings but to carefully selected student groups. ·Within the last eighteen months the India Sunday School Union has been reconstituted and is now supported by a committee representing all the Evangelical mission and native church bodies in India.

The newest Sunday-school organization on the mission field with a full-time secretary is in Oeylon, where a Sunday School Union came into being as the result of a visit of a group of delegates returning from the Tokyo Oonvention. The Secretary, Mr_ J. Vincent Mendis, is well educated and at the time of his selection was employed by the Government of Madras. That a vigorous beginning has been made is evident from the following report: "A prospectus outlining a course of graded lessons was issued to Sunday-school Superintendents and to the ministers. Lesson helps were arranged for them with the aid of existing pUblications from England and India in English and Tamil. .A Sunday-school Journal in Sinhalese is issued containing graded helps on the lessons for the benefit of teachers. The new Secretary visits the Sunday-schools and helps to organize graded work.

IN THE NEAR EAST Splendid progress is being made in Syria, Palestine and Egypt. The great barrier in these lands athwart the advance of Ohristianity is a type of religion that has long defied and defeated well laid plans of the Ohristian Missi()n Boards. The upheaval brought about by the war seems to have opened the way for a new opportunity es-

44& TllE M1SS10NARY REV1EW of TIlE WORLD

pecially to reach the children. From Syria comes this encouraging word: "A startling fact is the increase in the number of non-Christian pupils in our Sunday-schools. In the past three years the number has more than trebled, in the past two years it has almost doubled. One of every five boys and girls enrolled in our Sunday-schools is either a Moslem, a Jew, a Druze or a Nasain. -What greater challenge could be made to Sunday-school workers than this?"

Another very encouraging bit of news cemes from the field secretary in Egypt. "Weare more than thankful to find a great revival in the ,old beloved Coptic Church in organizing Sunday-schools and Bible classes for Coptic students in government schools. Every week there are 6,000 Lesson Helps published in the form of leaflets, prepared by a special committee. Bible study is improving and they show great inclination to throw off unscriptural doctrine. Wherever one goes in the country one finds. great interest in the Sunday-school, some of which schools are managed by employees or the Government, s,ome by business men or 1awyers and others by the clergy with the help of the week-day teachers.

Equally encouraging testimonies and reports come from Sundayschool Secretaries in South America, China, the Philippines and other mission fields. An agree as to the accessibility and responsiveness of childhood and youth. It is the hopeful gleam that pierces through the gloomy overcast in the field of politics and government. It was an educational process that developed a national system of thinking that threw the world into its present state of instability. An educational process must therefore be used to stabilize it again. The time is now ripe to encourage the creation and development of lesson conrses for the world's children that will give them the neighborly mind, the "peace on earth and good will" mind, the Christ mind-conTses that will clearly interpret the truth of the Gospel for the people to whom it is sent.

The importation of lesson courses from foreign lands is a handicap to real progress in many fields. It should not continue longer than is necessary to bring into being indigenous committees that will create and develop indigenous lesson courses. This is the next step necessary. A new committee on Methods and Materials is making a very careful study of this important question. This Committee will meet in Gla.sgow in connection with the World's Ninth Sunday School Convention (.June 18 to 26, 1924).

In lands where illiteracy is the dominant handicap to an intelligent acceptance of Christian truth, the Sunday-school forces should take the initiative in introducing lesson courses that will teach the children as well as grown-ups how to spell and how to read.

It is anticipated that the WorId's Sunday School Convention soon to be held in Glasgow, Scotland, will release influences that will start a new era in Bible lesson-making for mission lands.

A Home Missionary

SEVENTY-FOUR years ago a pioneer home missionary riding horseback in -Wisconsin discovered a boy '8 red cloak in the road. He pushed on and soon discovered the boy and won his lifelong friendship. Under the guidance of that home missionary and in an- .

swer to a mother's prayers, that boy was diligent in his studies and finally went to Carroll College, where he was graduated at nineteen.

He entered Princeton Theological Seminary and was graduated from Northwest Seminary (now McCor- mick). Years of effective pastoral work followed in Juneau and .Tanesville, Vis., and in Cincin- nati, Chicago, Pittsburgh, Kansas City and Now York.

In times of civil and ecclesias- tical strife .and in the equal perils of peace and plenty Charles L. Thompson thus served many kinds of churches from frontier to met- ropolitan, among rich and poor, downtown and on the avenues. He showed versatility and unusual ability as a preacher, orator, poet, editor and administrator. In 1888, when he was pastor of the Second Church in Kansas City, then the most influential church in the Central vVest, years before he CHARLES LEMUEL THOMPSON became noted as an executive and missionary leader, he was elected Moderator of the Centennial Gen- eral Assembly. He was called soon after to the Madison Avenue Church of New York City, and during his ten years' pastorate there, was a member of the Board of Home Missions, of which he became the General Secretary in 1898. In this capacity he !Served sixteen years and ten years more as Secretary Emeritus. Up to the end he continued to devote much of his time and energy to promotional work for the Board and for the Church at large as represented in the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, and in the Home Missions Council whieh he founded in 1908, and of which he was President for sixteen years. His last public appearance was at its annual meeting in Atlantic City last January. .

Dr. Thompson's literary labors were varied and fruitful. He was one of the founders of Our Monthly, which had a brief career 449

in Cincinnati, with a brilliant resurrection in The Interior in Chicago, long edited by himself and Dr. W. C. Gray, and now continued in The Continent. He published many poems, delved into the study of the beginnings of America and published volumes on "Times of Refreshing" (a history of American Revivals), "The Story of the Presbyterian Church," "Religious Foundations of America, " "The Soul of America," and "~jtchings in Verse."

Dr. Thompson was always intimately associated with strong men. Many of them were fighters, but his only fights were for righteousness and for the advancement and unity of the Church he loved, not a sectarian organization but the Kingdom of Christ on earth.

Probably few realize how much Dr. Thompson did along educational lines. Long before he became Secretary of the Home Board and had to do officially with the Presbyterian mission schools, he had been active as a trustee of the ·Western University of Pennsylvania and of Park College, as well as of various academies. Probably his las.t interview on church work was with President J. Will Harris, head of the Polytechnic Institute of Porto Rico, which is to have a memorial building to testify to Dr. Thompson's interest in the Ohristian training of Latin America.

No other man has contributed more to the Church's conception of the greatness and variety of its Home Mission task. To his leadership and far-seeing wisdom is chiefly due the great extension of the service of the Home Board during the opening years' of the twentieth century.

Men of smaller caliber or of weaker Christian character could not have stood the tests Dr. Thompson stood. Under a mere fraction of the public difficulties and the private affiictions he suffered many a strong man has gone down, or at least has been so embittered as to lose for a time his hold on himself and on his God. Dr. Thompson's faith but grew sweet and strong with the years. His influence will be correspondingly more lasting.

Charles L. Thompson's religious statesmanship impresses those who knew him in the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions and the Home Missions Council. They embody his two great passions–an America won for Christ, won in every phase and aspect of its life, and a Protestantism united in His service.

In the nineties the Board of Home Missions had fallen upon evil days. The great impetus of the preceding decades had spent itself. Those had been glorious days in the annals of the Church, when, following the Reunion, the Board set its face to the West and sent its missionaries along every homesteader's trail to the remotest settlements on the frontier. Cyrus Dickson the orator and Henry Kendall the organizer fanned the interest of the Church into a flame and won the support that enabled the Board to keep abreast of its task in rapidly moving days. Rut when these le.aders laid down their

MISSIONARY STATESMAN

work the Board became heavily involved in debt. Then in 1897 the General Assembly reorganized the Board and authorized the selec- tion of one general secretary to direct its policies. Dr. Thompson, then pastor of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, accepted the invitation to this office and he began his duties in the following year. He conceived and carried into effect many policies which have since come to be regarded as the commonplaces of home mission administration. The contrast between 1898 and 1924 is startling. For a hundred years home missions had been concerned mainly with the problem of territorial expansion. The thought of the Church was absorbed with the fact that the country was growing, that new territory was ,opening up, that men were on the march seeking new homes, that a thousand new communities were calling for the Church. Dr. Thompson saw that the siIlgle conception of home mis- sion work was no longer tenable, since the uniformity of circum- stance which it presupposed no longer existed. He saw that particular problems require particular methods and that a great central pur- pose must modify its approach according to the circumstances which it faces. That idea was at first looked at askance but its implica- tions were inescapable when one saw what was being done to the Church by the tremendous growth of cities, the rapid influx of for- eigners, the moving tides of migration from country to city, the rapid industrial expansion, the increasing tension between -employer and worker and the many fundamental changes taking pIace in the industrial and social balance of our national life.

When the Board was freed from debt, the organization was shaped to adapt its program to these many-sided problems. The . Department of Church and Labor, the Bureau of Social Service, the Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, a Department of Indian Missions, work in the lumber camps, a Department of Church and Country Life, and a Department of Mexican Work have been added to care for these various problems.

The problem of interdenominational comity was not really a very serious one until the days of rapid expansion following the Civil War. But from that time on it steadily became more grave and perplexing. Dr. Thompson gave enthusiastic and generous suppnrt to every movement toward comity and cooperation. The first im- portant achievement in this direction was the zoning of Porto Rico in 1901, by which denominational overlapping was prevented. His wise judgment, patience and far-seeing leadership have contributed not a little to the steadily growing influence and effectiveness of the Home Missions Council up to its last meeting in January.

One cannot yet measure the full results of his achievements, but a large measure of the present effectiveness of the Church in the discharge of its mission task in America is due to the conception of that task for which he is largely responsible.

a Denomination for World

BY WILLIAM F. Me,DERMOTT, CHICAGO, ILI.INOIS Methodist Episcopal Committee on Conservation and Advanee T HE Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church comes to an official end May 31, 1924. The closing of one period of achieve- ment is to be marked by the opening of another on a still larger scale of service, when the Centenary merges into World Service.

The success of the Centenary might bEl recorded in increased church membership, in the number of missionaries, in the growth of property values, and by other statistics, but the larger spiritual values, as, revealed in personal devotion, and the quickening of a whole world-wide Church and a new missionary vision, cannot be measured in this generation. "Whereas, for a decade before the Centenary missionary service in the Methodist Episcopal Church remained almost stationary, the five-year period of the Centenary registered' a phenomenal advance.

About two years ago men, whose responsibilities made them think largely of the future, began to consider what would happen when the Centenary would be past. An even broader program would then be necessary. Some thoug'ht in terms of extensive service, others in terms of intensive activities, with increased equipment, and more conversions. All centered on the one theme-greater service for the Kingdom of God by the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Under the direction of Doctor R. E. Diffendorfer, Educational Secretary of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, these· ideas were centralized and finally crystallized under the name of "WORLD SERVICE. Under this slogan were included all the plans for missionary expansion, Christian education and philanthropy.

The first step was to invoice the Church's benevolent enterprises, and consider what the Church might hope to achieve in a period of ten years. For months, Methodist missionaries, pastors, teachers, physicians, administrators, and other technical workers, labored .to prepare comprehensive surveys of Home and Foreign fields.

Next these surveys were summarized and presented for final approval to the official agency of the General Conference to determine the askings of the various boards. This agency, the Council of Boards of Benevolence, composed of about one hundred fifty clerical and lay leaders, sat in judgment upon the proposed expansion plans and decided on a ten-year program of service. '1'he Council gave assent to what it called "Approved Needs." reaching a figure of $28,000,000 as the amount that could be judiciously administered by the benevolent boards in the first post-Centenary year. A smaller 452 budget of $18,500,000 was however adopted for apportionment to the individual churches for the year, 1924-1925. These totals might represent the minimum and maximum ngures for the nrst World Service year. The $18,500,000 figure is distributed among the boards of benevolence as follows: Board of Foreign Missions ………………………….. . $6,800,000 Board of Home Missions and Church Extension …………. . 6,800,000 Board of Educatiion for Negroes ………………………. . 760,000 Board of Education ………………………………… . 1,500,000 Board of Sunday Schools ……………………………. . 600,000 Board of Conference Claimants ……………………….. . 150,000 Board of the Epworth League ………………………… . 175,000 American Bible Society ……………………………… . 200,000 Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public Morals ……. . 250,000 General Deaconesl'l Board ……………………………. . 90,000 Board of Hospitals and Homes ……………………….. . 175,000 Commission on Courses of Study ……………………… . 60,000 Commission on Life Service ………………………….. . 75,000 Committee on Conservation and Advance ………………… . 865,000 $18,500,000 ,Tith this official approva1 of the whole program, the campaign of education for vVorId Service was begun. The next step was to issue the WorId Service volume. By the nrst of June last year the finished volumes began to come from the press and the stream has kept flowing up to the present time.

Four hundred and seventy-nve thousand copies of this 704-page book, with over 700 illustrations, have been produced up to April 1, 1924. These have been distributed throughout the 25,000 Methodist churches of America and still there is a demand for more. The single day's record for printing and shipping was 7,000 copies and on many days orders ran as high as 5,000 copies. The total number produced would make a stack six feet square and 669 feet high. ten stories higher than the cross on the Chicago Temple.

A great program of education has centered around this World Service Volume. Never has any document been received with greater acclaim by Methodists and never has a more enthusiastic response been given to any message. The campaign of vVorld Service education has been carried on through the regular channels of the Church without any special organization. Only the regular agencies of the Church have been used.

The next step was the introduction of the volume to the Church at large. Two-day conferences were set up in each of the twentythree areas of the Church and to each of these conferences, came the bishop of the area to preside, district superintendents, college presidents and other conference and district officers. The bishop gave the keynote address while Doctor Diffendorfer explained the volume and the plan of World Service. Debates, missionary clinics,

school sessions, and benevolent board meetings were held to promote the use and study of the volume.

The success of these conferences is indicated by the fact that nearly every bishop and all except five of the 455 district superin- tendents were present. The leaders then dllplicated this training conference many times within the district. The district superin- tendents presided over two-day conferences with the pastors and towel'- n55e6ibf1e)tet other church officers and met with phenomenal success. 'rhe past,ors, 6 feet above catching the enthusiasm and vi- Square- sion, have borne the message to street their churches with magnificent of spirit. Wc;ooo.oroldo of croSS The Church's response has Service on / been most gratifying. Young and Volumes Chica.b0 old, rich and poor, farmers and city folk, have given clear evidence Temple of their missionary zeal. Some churches have distributedmore vol- umes than their total membership.

The looal churches are putting YIforId Service education across in a multitude of different ways.

Pastors are doing more than merely using the volume as a source of sermonic material. They are working to persuade every member to read aud studv it. Con- sequently more Epworth League, Adult Bible Class, Sunday School, Church Training Night, :!fission THE "WORLD SERVICE" VOLUMES Study and other groups are study- ing the volume than ever studied any other text in the history of the Church. Methodism literally is going to school to itself and is learning more about its work than it ever learned before. The result is a new vision, a new sense of responsibility, a new impUlse, and a new willingness to sacrifice.

Numerous helps or introductions to the volume have been issued for ministers, Sunday schools, Epworth Leagues and other groups. World Service has taken as its theme: After people know the facts, they will support the work. The wave of knowledge is being followed by a wave of enthusiasm which is being succeeded by a wave of giving. Five years of advancement are merging into an era of still greater world-wide service.

MBTHODS

—= EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 72] MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

HOMES FOR HOMELESS MISSIONARIES "AT HOME" single face among the throngs of faces Two weary missionaries with two did they see one quick flash of recog- small children arrived in San Fran- nition or the eager light of welcome cisco from Japan. for which they longed. This was For five years they had been looking America, but they were not home yet.

forward to that seventh year of fur- Across the continent they sped to lough in America. Now illness had an Eastern hospital. Kind nurses and come suddenly to the little mother, skillful doctors served them. Amer- and America meant a hospital two ican hospitals were wonderful, but the years before the furlough was due. travelers wanted to get on home.

All during the days in Japan she had A stop-over at the home of a sister been planning for their return home. brought the first messages of glad The children lisped" America" as a welcome. Here were the hand clasps magic word. She had intended to and embraces for which they had have new outfits for them so they longed-but yet it did not seem home.

would not look queer in America. The children had to sleep on folding She had planned some new dresses for beds. They were kept up at night to herself, and presents for all the rela- see guests. Even the brother-in-law tives at home in America. could not understand why, being mis- Then came the doctor's verdict- sionarics' children, they should want "Dangerous to wait. Better have an to go to the Amusement Park on the operation in a good American hospital day of the missionary meeting.

as soon as possible." They sold the After six hectic days of meetings furniture they had spent years in ac- and callers, the missionary family quiring in order to have money for went on for a visit to the mother's immediate expenses. She smiled brave- girlhood home. Now at last they would ly as she put on the very dress in be at home! The old father greeted which she had arrived in Japan five them tenderly, but mother was gone.

years before, and they caught the next She had died the year her daughter boat for America. went to Japan. All the other mem- The Pacific, which had borne them bers of the family seemed to be so' smoothly over, seemed to revolt accustomed to home without her, but against their return before a full term to that daughter, who had never be- of service was completed. It stormed fore entered the door without finding and raged and for days they kept close mother there, home seemed unbear- to their room. .A few days of calm able. The brother and l1is family who and at last they were in America. had come to live with the father were Instead of feeling at home, they had hospitality itself, but the missionaries a queer, sinking sensation as they knew they were giving up their own stepped out on the streets. They ac- rooms for them, and felt they must tually seemed to be foreigners them- journey onward. Three more visits selves. The whirling traffic made their with three more families of relatives.

heads whirl with it. Their anticipa- Constant demands for meetings, calls, tions of America had been frie~ds, receptions-a tired mother, an anxious'

hand clasps, hugs, welcomes. In not ,a father and two irritable, spoiled chil~ 45i'i

dren who had not yet been home in average eight hundred dollars a year, America, and who openly rebelled and those of families twelve to fifteen against being called in from play, at hundred dollars annually. Often the all hours, to repeat the Lord's Prayer old home is broken up; it is expen- and to sing "Jesus Loves Me" in sive to rent or furnish an apartment Japanese for admiring guests. for a short time, so the stay at home One day the missionary picked up becomes so difficult and uncomfort- a leaflet from a table. On the outside able, that the tired worker goes baek was the picture of a door over which more weary than she came.

was printed "Houses of Fellowship, This is not an unusual or exag- Ventnor, N. J." .All his life he had gerated story. To relieve this urgent longed to go to .Atlantic City. He situation, The Society for Foreign sighed and thought of his weary, Mission Welfare has been organized homeless family as he opened the leaf- and incorporated, to increase interest let. Then he read: in work overseas, aid students prepar- "AT VENTNOR By-THE-SEA ing for foreign mission service, and maintain "Rest Houses" for the Near .Atlantic City, are four charm- single missionary or the father and ing, completely furnished, new apart- mother coming home -after years of ment houses for free temporary use separation, and longing to gather of the foreign missionaries on fur- their children into a family group and lough, and other workers actively en- renew acquaintance with them. gaged in promoting the cause of God put it into the heart of a womforeign missions. an to plan and provide four model The first Mission Rest House was houses with nine apartments in perbuilt on North Portland .Avenue, fect readiness for her Master's guests; Ventnor, and has been maintained, also bath houses, a tennis court, fresh with others acquired later, by the air deck and then give the entire Pennsylvania Medical Missionary So- property to the societies "to carry oiety (property now managed by the on." Interdenominational Foreign Mission- Every missionary has taken to ary Society); but these houses, with heart, in the voluntary renunciation all possible care, could not supply the of home and children, the promise need. Mark 10: 29-30. Denominational mISSIOn boards, heavily burdened with grave responsi- There is no man that hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or bilities, have not been able to give wife or e,hildren or lands for my sake and adequate attention to the comfort and the GilspeJ's but he shall receive an hundred welfare of their missionaries in this fold now in this time.

country. So, in the providence of In The Frances Treat, The George, God, men, and especially women, have The Ida Marguerite, or The William been raised up who have given tender Howard, missionary pilgrims find. a sympathy and effort for the indi- resting place for tired feet and hearts, vidual. and may pause for a month or remain Pieture the case of many mission- the entire school year in this charm- aries, going out for five to seven years ing spot, with every facility for to a foreign field, with furlough of health, rest, education, religious privifourteen months in which to "recu- leges, and what lonely missionaries perate" which means to take courses prize above all else-real friends and in Bible, educational or medical work, neighbors.

or to recover from diseases attribut- Freed from the expense of rent, able to the tropics. They must also there is a margin for good fooG, and speak at countless meetings, conven- an opportunity to buy a book or a tions, and Sunday services, with many warm coat."

miles of travel. There is little money, The missionary could scarcely be- for the missionary salaries of women lieve what he read. He feared there

1924J BEST METHODS

would be no chance for them to get apartments at Newton Center, Mass., one of the apartments and really be at and four one-family houses in Granhome at Ventnor-by-the-Sea but it ville, Ohio . Four of these six homes would do no harm to write. So he were gifts to the Society. The apartwrote for further information. For- ments are completely furnished with tunately there was an unexpected the exception of silverware, thus revacancy. They could have an apart- ducing to a minimum the effects which ment immediately. One more hasty the missionaries mnst bring. The packing up and journeying, and then rentals ($18 to $25 per month) are in one of the Houses of Fellowship considerably lower than are asked for in Ventnor-by-the-Sea one weary similar apartments in such localities. missionary family were happily at The homes may be occupied for one home for the rest of their furlough. year, (Sept. 1 to Aug. 31) and, in order to make them available to as For fuller information write the President, many missionaries as possible, this Mrs. George W-. Doane. 176 Charlton Avenue, South Orange, N. J.

HOME FOR CHILDREN OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARIES, GRANVILLE, OHIO FOR BAPTIST MISSIONARIES period is extended only under unusual circumstances. The American Baptist Foreign Mission Society endeavors to meet the The apartments are managed jointhousing problem for missionaries on ly by the Home and Treasury Defurlough by maintaining eight fur- partments of the Society and a local nished apartments, available to mis- committee in each community. The sionary families at a nominal rental. local committee takes charge of many of the matters which need personal The most interesting of these homes attention locally. is the house in Malden, Massachusetts, where Adoniram Judson was born in The advantages of this plan for mis- 1788. It is a typical colonial New sionaries on furlough are evident. England house, setting well back from the main street, and, so far as possible, 1. The missionary is relieved of the its original form is maintained. Al- anxiety and labor of seeking living though Judson lived here for only a quarters. As the missionaries are few years as a boy, the house brings often in poor health when they return to all who enter it the inspiration of for furlough, this is an important his heroic life. It is arranged for two item. families. 2. The low rental charge assists the The Society also maintains two missionary in the economy which he so often finds necessary. 4

3. The furnished apartments make per year according to the age of the unnecessary the shipping of furniture child. These rates include board, to the United States for the furlough lodging, laundry, clothing, and supor the purchase of new furniture plies. while at home. The Ada Prentiss Home at Hills- 4. The exclusive occupancy of each dale, Michigan, which is owned by the apartment by one missionary family local missionary society, is available permits the rest and privacy which is for missionaries on furlough under so desirable. conditions similar to those obtaining 5. Children may have been in for the homes owned by the Society. America for study and this plan A home for superannuated minis- facilitates the reunion of the family ter~ and missionaries is also mainfor the furlough. The homes at New- tained at Fenton, Michigan, by a local ton Center, Massachusetts, and Gran- board of managers in cooperation with SOME OF THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY CHILDREN AT THE MORGAN PARK HOME, CHIC:GO ville, Ohio, are particularly adapted the Ministers and Missionaries Beneto this end, as the homes for the chil- fit Board. dren of missionaries maintained· by the Society in these same communities IN RESIDENCE assure the continuity in the school work of the children. FRo~r THE VIEWPOI:qT OF A MISmONARY The Society also maintains another The next time you pick up a leaflet home for missionaries' children at telling you of Homes for Missionaries, Morgan Park, Chicago, Ill. The man- which are now being scattered over agement is somewhat similar to that the States, I want you to notice the of the homes for missionaries on fur- words, "In Residence." Of course it lough and women who have shown the can't mean to you what it means to necessary executive and spiritual returned missionaries. It means qua:lifications are housemothers. In to them a place to rest, to study, to order to keep the atmosphere of a real gather up materials and knowledge to home, the number of children in each use on their return to their homes. home is limited to twenty. As a rule It means not being compelled to children are not admitted under seven sponge on relatives, to be able to do years of age and are expected to leave the fOQlish things missionaries somethe home after the completion of the times want to do-that is things that high school course. Nominal rates are seem foolish to their relatives, such charged, varying from $175 to $250 as spending a whole day in the ten cent store instead of going to the Art

BEST METHODS

Institute, if that is the thing they We wonder that there are any gold want to do. It means letting the chil- bands left on them. dren relax from the prim proprieties expected of missionaries' children by During the first furlough we are relatives. It means getting used to supposed to study, at least a part of the rushing, the pushing, the crushing the time, and we long for the chanee of life as it is lived in America. For to study. This means that, for the you must remember that while mis- first furlough, we plan an "In Resisionaries keep very busy-with no idle dence" near a university or thehours-they are not usually pushed ological seminary or a medical school about so unceremoniously, as so often or hospital of world note. The first happens on our city streets in Amer- furlougher may go, therefore, to the ica. We have to learn to adjust our- University of Chicago. There the selves to our own out-of-dateness. Its Presbyterian Church has rented aparta bit better to learn some things by ment houses from the University, and ourselves than have even our relatives fitted up six apartments for missiontell us, "0 we don't do that anymore. aries, preference being given of course Where have you been Y" to Presbvterians. No "For Rent" signs eve; grace these windows. The If the home church could under- apartments are full and have a waitstand just what this "In Residence" ing list. means to missionaries, we would not have so many workers returning to The writer spent her third furtheir fields broken down and discour- lough year in an apartment near aged after a year's furlough intended Chicago University. It was indeed a for rest and strengthening. haven.

Now as we plan our homecoming Perhaps the missionaries on the and get leaflets about Missionary first furlough want more definite the- Homes, what a comforting thrill ological training. The twelve Princecreeps' into the hearts of a missionary ton Apartments or the Auburn Home family-a mother and father with fill that need or the three-apartment several little missionary children- home near McCormick Seminary. model though of course they be, yet strange to all the hubbub and queer- To the missionary family on second ness of all American faces and ways. furlough, there is the comfort and quiet peace of being able to have· a To the young missionary matron on nook, conveniently arranged for comher first furlough, the new experience fort, near a city or place of interest. of washing her own dishes, making The joy of being able to give a defiher own beds, cleaning her own apart- nite address to steamer friends. ment in just the right way is quite "Yes, after we've seen the homefolks thrilling-at first. It really doesn't we are going to live at Chautauqua, take much of it, though, to hark back New York, or in the Ventnor Apartto how nice it would be if Juan or ments, New Jersey. Oh yes, we are Chang or any of the others could be going to study in Chicago University. called by the clap of a hand. Mis- We have the rental of one of the missionary wives are usually hard work- sionary apartments there. You've ers. The luxurious idleness described heard of that wonderful thing that by tourists does not exist. However, the lovers of the world and her workbecause of the heavy demands the ers are doing T Isn't it a splendid mission makes on their time and strength, and because labor is cheap, thing' " we are accustomed to servants in our The family on third furlough needs homes. In the States we keep on washing the breakfast dishes, the lunch a home as much, if not more than any dishes, the dinner dishes over and over of the others. There are silver threads again. The dishes are ever with us. among the gold now. This time they cross the ocean eagerly. John is graduating from college, finishing with honors from the college of his

father-the College of Wooster. Mary of this "In Residence" firmly fixed is a junior, and others of the family in your mind, heart and pocketbook, are on the various steps of education's and the furloughed missionaries who stairs. 1'here is a child to finish, a will rise up to bless you will be one child on the way, a child to enter and and all of us. so they come back with mingled feelings of joy and sorrow to hide in an "MISSIONS HOME" AT WINONA "In Residence" Home, in Wooster, LAKE, INDIANA Ohio. Ow'n~d by the 11',terdenominationa! Commit · Perhaps the family can live in the tce of the Cenrtral West for Mi8sWns same city in which the children are going to school. At least there will MRs. OLIVE& R. WILLIAMSON not be oceans of time and water between. Vacations come, and all to- In order that the furloughed mis- sionary might have a place for rest gether they dwell in happiness, of and an opportunity to obtain mental THE INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME FOR MISSIONARIES AT WINONA LAKE. INDIANA which you, who have never been mis- and spiritual stimulus, without much sionaries with miles of water and expense, the Interdenominational many postage stamps between you Committee of the Central West for and your children, can understand Missions decided to build a Missions but vaguely. Home at Winona Lake. A beautiful site had been donated by the Assem- After the third and fourth fur- bly, and the new home would serve loughs for some of us, we need as headquarters for the Committee "Houses of Rest" such as the beau- which has, since 1905, conducted a tiful Gamble Homes in Pasadena, or Summer School for Missions, and the Houses of Fellowship in Ventnor. during the weeks of the Chau- Have you a home you could give tauqua and Winona Bible Confor a Missionary Home' ference, could be used as a guest house for furloughed missionaries of Are you looking for a peculiar way any Board. The plan met with favor, in which to invest your Lord's money and money Wail given or pledged by so that the interest of it comes into your life T 1:beg of you, get the idea

BEST METHODS

individuals, societies and boards. War gational, Presbyterian, Baptist, Meth- odist, Episcopalian, Disciples, and prices made building impossible but Lutheran Churches maintain such hospitality houses. The Fentom Memoin 1920 came an opportunity to buy rial Rest Home entertains Methodist deaconesses for two weeks at a time. a home located very near the audi- Chautauqua owes its existence to torium. tbe religious impulse, and the greatest Christian 'leaders of the world are The Home consists of twenty-six brought to its platform.

bedrooms, a sitting room, library, The Department of Religious Work offers a program for two months in kitchenette and fine porch, completely the study of the Bible, religious edu- cation, hymnology and religious furnished, with attractiveness and pageantry, and missions, and there are Home and Foreign Mission Insticomfort. Each year it has been neces- tutes during the last two weeks of the season. sary to rent the property in order to A beautiful new Hall of Missions procure funds for payments on the will be dedicated at the beginning of the summer to serve as the headquarprincipal, for interest, taxes and up- ters of the Missionary Forum and for social purposes. keep, but, since the first season six rooms have been reserved for mission- aries. It will be a great joy when the Home can be filled to its capacity with missionaries who will enjoy the friendly neighborliness of those who summer at Winona Lake and revel in the unusual opportunities afforded for rest and recreation of mind, body and spirit. .

AT CHAUTAUQUA Over two hundred courses are also offered at Chautauqua in seventeen Almost at the beginning of the Summer School departments. There is Chautauqua Institution, which is a continuous program of iJ).spiration oelebrating its fiftieth Anniversary and instruction, daily concerts by the this summer, various denominations New York Symphony Orchestra, and established headquarters at this inter- a completely organized reereational denominational center. Nine of the life for all members of the family. Protestant denominations now maintain headquarters at Chautauqua dur- THE VENTNOR MISSION HOUSES ing the summer, and all hold religious services on Sunday mornings and ELISABETH E. RICHARDS Wednesday evenings, and a social hour on Thursday afternoons. The need of missionaries for a home while on furlough was first called to Most of these denominations main- the attention of members of the Penntain missionary homes. A description sylvania Medical Missionary Society of one Home will illustrate how this by the problem of a missionary doctor work is conducted. Between ninety who had held a scholarship from the and one hundred persons are enter- Society during his course at medical tained in this Home during the sum- school. The members of his family mer. The board provides a hostess were slowly convalescing from various and steward; there is no charge for illnesses, but so serious was their conthe rooms; and the cost of food and dition that their board doubted service is shared equally by those in whether they could return to the forthe Home. Missionaries, with their eign field. A small cottage was rented children, and children of missionaries for them at Ventnor, New Jersey. By in school in this country, are wel- the end of one month, their health comed. Every mission field of the was so established that there was no Church has some representative dur- question as to their fitness to return ing the summer. Pageants in costume, to Burma in due time. The experiand addresses are delivered, and there ence of this family was prophetic of a is an unrivaled opportunity for social long line of those who in years to life in the home itself. The Congre- come were to find, at the Ventnor 'Mis-

sion Cottages, health and inspiration had met in a neighboring mISSIOn for future service. house, and a veteran missionary guest entered the eternal home from one of In 1909 the Pennsylvania Medical these bright seashore cottages. Missionary Society purchased a furnished cottage to be used, free of rent, A missionary, who had spent thc by missionaries on furlough. The winter of 1920 in one of the Mission Pennsylvania Medical Missionary So- Houses, wrote, on leaving, "I have ciety subsequently obtained three no idea what we would or could have other properties which in 1923 it done without the shelter of these deeded over to the Interdenomina- splendid cottages by the sea ….. To tional Foreign Missionary Society. arrive in one's native land estranged by the flight of years, broken in One hundred and forty missionary health, and to find the old homestead families of the various evangelical de- gone and conditions of life so changed nominations have occupied the cot- that one can scarcely adjust himself tages for periods of time, varying to them for the period of a recuperaaccording to individual needs. The tive furlough, constitutes a tragedy houses are in such demand that ap- Cozy chairs before an open fire, a library table with new books and magazines and a piano, beJ:p to make the Houses of Fellowship homelike.

At Ventnor By-the-Sea the mls sionary children find a nurser}~ with the most fascinating toyS wafting to weloome tb.em to the Houses of. Fellowabip.

pQ,intments are made months ahead. rarely surpassed in the drama of life. . …. I do not know why we should 'An application is now on file for 1927. have been so fortunate when I re- member some of our fellow-mission- The Societies aim to make the aries who returned to their tropical houses real homes. Many families fields of labor, having shortened their furloughs while as yet unrested and have arrived to find the beds made, ill because there was no room for them milk and ice in the refrigerator and in the inn of America."

fresh wild flowers adding touches of 'rhose in closest touch with the color to the dining rooms. It is the work realize increasingly the large custom to place a gift of two tons of part these cottages play in giving the coal in the cellar of each cottage as a missionaries who occupy them the normal, happy furlough which will welcome to missionaries. Santa Claus best equip them for efficient service 0)1 has never failed to send messages at the mission field. So all Who help to Christmas time. Life '8 deepest ex- maintain these cottages are co-workers with the missionaries in striving to perienceshave taken place in the cot- bring about that new day when "the tages. Two future missionaries will earth shall be full of the knowledge always report Ventnor as thei'r birthplace, arid 'two"brideshave spent part of their honeymoon at Ventnor. One in(ssiona:ry·~ret1'~ned to China taking with 'hrm;aii Jiis' wife, a girl wllom he

BEST METHODS

of the Lord, as the waters cover the Efficient local committees are resea. " sponsible for the upkecp of the Homes, and they spare neither time NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN HOMES nor effort to make everything spick and span for the tired travelers when MRS. GEORGE TAYLOR RYGH It was the plight of tbe missionary they arrive home from their labors at home on furlough and no home to in China or Madagascar.

go to that moved the Women's Mis- Time and again, missionaries have sionary Federation of the Norwegian Lutheran Church to b u i 1d four Homes in beautifnl S a i n t Anthony Park, Minnesota, midway between the Twin Cities, Saint Paul and Minneapolis. These homes are adjacent to the campus of Luther Theological Seminary and bear the significant Nor- wegian n arne s : "'F red h e i m,"

Home of Peace; "Solheim" The A DELIGHTliH'sMg~~lrg~, Fl:r~PJJl:Pp6'EI~;V~~~N~ LUTHERAN Sun ny' Hom e; "Kvilheim," The expressed the joy and comfort they Home of Rest; the fourth, in honor find in the thought that the women of of a pioneer family, known as "The the Church have provided homes, free Dahle Memorial." of rental, that stand all furnished, cleaned and ready to receive them, so As the number of workers in the that housekeeping may begin the field has increased year by year, so moment they enter the door. A local the demand for furlough homes has social committee calls on the missionlikewise increased until now the ary families, visits them if in a hos- Church owns eight missionary Rest pital, and finally goes to the station Homes, seven of which are in Saint to bid them Godspeed on their long Anthony Park. These Homes are return journey to the mission field. furnished with everything except household linens and table silver. .A visit to one of these homes, with They are modern in every respect. here and there a touch of the Orient in lacquer or Cloisonne ware, Chinese One of the Homes is located at embroidery or beautiful laces from Northfield, Minnesota, and is designed Madagascar, together with the misfor the missionary who has children sionaries' tales' of the wonders as well readY for entrance into Saint Olaf as of the woes which they have wit- College. When this home was bought nessed j the stories of the children and in the year 1919, the Federation asked their interest in everything American the women students of Saint Olaf to assist in furnishing it. They respond- which they are seei.ng for the first ed enthusiastically and raised the sum time-all this transports the callers of $1,200. They have since contrib- into a new atmosphere, and strength- uted yearly to defray the cost of the ens, through this personal touch, their necessary repairs. interest in missionary work.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STANDARDIZATION OF SERVICE out at Peabody College for teachers From the report of the Co=ittee for 1923, and the Scaritt Bible and Training School by the Women's Department Warren L. WII.on, Chairman.

Almost half of the Boards are or- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ganized for both Home and Foreign South. Here young women are given Missions. Boards which are composed Biblical training in connection with of both men and women seem to have the most modern methods of educa- higher standards for their candidates tion.

than Home Mission Boards composed Probably the most outstanding only of men or only of women. There summer work carried on by any are from 13,000 to 15,000 people em- denominations is that of the Congre- ployed by Home Mission Boards. Six gational Sunday School Extension Boards have very efficient candidate Society and that of the Board of NaT departments, most of them newly or- tional Missions, Presbyterian Church ganized, but doing very efficient work. in the U. S. A. The Congregational There seems to be a universal feel- Society sent out forty-eight students ing among the Boards that their from thirty-one universities and col- workers need specialized training. leges to twenty-two different states.

Theological seminaries are composed The Presbyterian Board sends men, of chairs or departments endowed about thirty in number, from theo- sometime ago, at least' before Boards logical seminaries, and women. The began to call for specialized workers. Congregational Board sends men and We would call attention to the method women, mostly college undergradu- followed by the Methodist Episcopal ates. Eight Boards are employing Church of furnishing for the semi- college students during the summer to naries and colleges this speciali:-;ed conduct Daily Vacation Bible Schools instruction. It seems the most sig- and report the plan a success.

nificant modern movement in Home In view of the fact that many Mission administration. Boards are paying the same salaries to The Methodist Episcopal Board of home missionaries which they paid Home Missions and Church Extension when the cost of living was' half what is cooperating with all of the semi- it is now and that the salaries these naries of this denomination and in same workers could receive in quite addition with thirty-five denomina- similar work if employed by secular tional colleges in the training of Home agencies would be nearly twice as Mission workers. The Board and the much as they are now receiving from schools cooperatively have thus pro- Home Mission Boards, should we ex- vided for over forty teachers, one in pect less from the Boards now than a each school, who teach various phases careful study of this matter to see if of the general subject of Home Mis- it is possible :l'or them voluntarily to sions, supervise the field work of the make an equitable adjustment'

student and carryon many extension The Sabbatical year for study which projects in near-by territory. After the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is providing for these teachers, the instituting should be closely studied Board next helps the students to at- by all Boards with a view of adapting tend these schools, over 200 each year, it to the needs of their workers. If by means of a large scholarship :l'und. the same Old 'restament injunctions We would also call attention to the were as closely followed in this matter plan :l'or specialized training worked of a Sabbatical year for our workers 464 as we pursue in emphasizing the tithe titled "A Program and a Challenge while collecting our funds, it would for the Local Church. "1 It also conundoubtedly have a very heartening tains a selected bibliography of publieffect on all missionaries. cations on foreign-born. The funda- mental task in bringing about the The Boards should study the pen- intimate reaching of the New Amersion system provided for aged minis- ican is not uplift but fellowship-the ters by their respective communions, conversion of the old American to and consider the question of extend- Christian brotherhood. ing this system, if it has not already been extended, to all classes of home The Bureau of Information on missionaries. Foreign Language Publications, di- rected by Miss Amy Blanche Greene, It is a matter of no little interest to 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, note the varied types of activity car- and maintained by the Methodist ried on by Home Mission Boards. Episcopal Board, has full information They include pastors; directors of re- respe~ting all foreign language publiligious education; evangelists; teach- cations in America and its service is ers of all grades in elementary and available for all. secondary schools, normal schools, colleges and industrial schools; doc- Special attention is called to the extors and nurses in hospitals; public ceedingly valuable piece of work or health directors; settlement workers; Miss Greene, with the help of a numcommunity workers; farmers; dieti- ber of racial experts – "The Handtians; engineers; deaconesses; di- book-Bibliography on Foreign Lanrectors of rural leadership in colleges; guage GroUpS."2 Every specialist, specialists in city and industrial pastor, lay worker, and people in local problems; and foreign-language work- churches desirous of fulfilling their ers. In all, there are twenty-nine responsibility should have this. It distinctive types of work and workers. contains the lists of all the best books on each race and a compilation of sta- NEW AMERICANS tistics and methods of work, arranged in usable form. From the report of the Committee, Thomas Burgess, Chairman. "The Syrian Population in the United States,'13 by Philip K. Hitti, is Christian treatment of our neigh- now going to press. This is one of the bors of foreign birth and parentage most valuable of the Racial Studies is one of the most obvious duties and Series and should receive a. warm welopportunities that God has set before come by all interested in the Syrian Christian Americans. This means people. welcome, mutual understanding, fellowship, service. Our churches are "A Guide Book for Prospective more and more realizing this and seek- Immigrants"4 has been prepared by ing earnestly to fulfil their responsi- Miss Greene and Mr. Raymond E. bility, not only by action of national Cole, and has been printed by the boards and the service of specialists, World Alliance for International but also by normal methods of Chris- Friendship through the Churches. tian brotherhood and service in the local churches in all parts of the Follow_Up of New AlIlericBD8 country. The Bureau of Reference for Mi- The local church has the most im- grating People is no longer a beginportant part of all to play in reaching ning or experiment, but an effective New Americans for God and country. accomplishment, in active operation A normal and simple program of for over a year under joint support. American fellowship is already being The outstanding need is more presscarried out by several thousands of local churches in all parts of the 1. 3 cents; $3.25 per 100. country. This practical program has 2. Cloth. $1.50; paper. $1.20. been formulated in a pamphlet en- 3. Publish€d by J)Qran Co. 4. Free.

ing than a year ago. During the fiscal referred to local churches. As each immigration year of 1922, there were case generally represents a family 106,000 immigrants from the domi- consisting of three 01' more, it is estinant Protestant countries of Europe. mated that the lives of at least 21,900 But during 1923 the number more people have been definitely touched by than doubled, being 220,000. The this work. Yet this number is small proposed changes in the quota law and insignificant in proportion to the will further increase the Protestant total annual figures for Protestant imratio. This growing challenge should migration, namely 220,000. In fact, demand more attention on the part of less than 10 per cent were thus served. Protestant churches in America, and This shows the great need for enlargis an unusual opportunity and Chris- ing the work and for international tian responsibility for personal serv- Church cooperation. ice. In the fiscal immigration year of Five underlying principles have 1922, there were 309,000 immigrants been recognized in determining the who entered the United States under policy for this service of reference, the quota law, while 198,000 departed visitation, and ministration to Protes- for Europe. To every three immitant immigrants. grants who came in, two went back. This is of great significance, both to First, the Church is the logical the churches of America and Europe. agency to extend the" hand of friendship" and welcome to the immigrant Migration means that church ties in the community. Every immigrant are easily broken 01' neglected, families has had some sort of religious training are severed, hardships encountered, and church affiliation in the Old new ways of living adopted, and that World. Organizations differ in dif- moral dangers multiply in geometrical ferent communities, but the Church progression. Therefore, the stabilizis found in every community in the ing influence of the Chureh and re- United States – the Church is uni- ligion is particularly needed. versal. The program of international serv- Second, follow-up work for Protes- ice to mig'l'ating people will strengthen taut immigrants must be carried on international Church ties and make in an interdenominational and united for world peace and Christian manner for efficiency and economy. brotherhood. It would seem that the Hand of God must be in this constant Third, there should be no prosely.- flow of people to and fro. tizing. It is the policy to confine activities .to those immigrants who are GOD IS SENDING THEM of Protestant connection or inclina- God is sending now the peoples tion. By the million to our shores; Fourth, follow-up work of Protes- They are coming from all nations, tant immigrants is a eooperative pro- They are knocking at our doors. ject in every aspect. The method and records of reference are as simple as Shall we send the gospel message possible. All existing Protestant re- To the souIs across the seas, sources and church organizations are used in order to keep the necessary And neglect the heathen with us machinery and personnel at a mini- Who have needs as great as these'

mum. It is God who in past ages Fifth, since migration is a world Hath controlled the tides of men'

problem, it is essential to relate our And our God in his high heaven ' work to other countries, especially to Doth control today as then. the Churches of Europe. It is God Who calls his children During 1923, over 7,300 cases were With command both loud and clear, Haste, 0 haste, my faithful workers'

I have sent the nations here t '

-Seleated.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GER'rRUDE SCHULTZ AN ADVENTURE and the Federation of Woman's The Council of Women for Home Boards of Foreign Missions. This will Missions and the Federation of W om- be found in the new Suggestive Con- an's Boards of Foreign Missions of stitution to be published. The benefits North America chose the same person which missionary societies and com- to act as Chairman of their Commit- munities derive from federation and tees on Women's Church and Mission- affiliation can be best demonstrated by ary Federations. At a recent meeting citing as a concrete example the work of these two Committees they em- which is being done by the Woman's barked on an adventure by organizing Church and Missionary Federation of a joint Committee. To this Commit- Allentown, Pa., which was organized tee has fallen a heritage of about three under the ,Vomen's Department of hundred local Women's Church and the Allentown Federation of Church- Missionary Federations with whose es on November 8, 1923.

history they want to become more How the Federation was Organized familiar; with ~hose officers they hope to establish friendly relations; and The Presidents of all Yoman 's Misupon whose past they plan to build sionary Societies of the city were infor future growth so that mutual aid vited to a meeting when the Suggestive will result in the advancement of the Constitution for a local Woman's Kingdom. Church and Missionary Federation recommended by the Council of "Women's Church and Missionary Women for Home Missions and the Federations have passed the experi- Federation of vYomen 's Boards o:ll mental stage. In every locality where Foreign Missions of North America federation has been thoroughly at- was adopted. Each society pays one tempted success has followed. " A sug- dollar annual membership fee and gestive Constitution which can be furnishes one additional vice presiadapted to meet local conditions has dent. Thirty-four societies have affilibeen published and a geJ;leral program ated with the Federation and thus of activities has been arranged. there are thirty-five vice presidents.

One of the immediate aims of the The Federation has the usual offi- Joint Committee is to arrange special cers and its activities are along four programs on Ijaw Enforcement for departments: Missions, Community women and girls and for a Children's Service, Work for Young People and Rally in the autumn. Through the Work for Children. several members of the joint Committee we hope to get into touch during Affiliation with the national interthe year with each local Federation denominational organizations was conand be of such help to them that by summated at the first meeting.

January, 1925, many will feel the How they Function need to attend the session we are planning for Presidents of Local Federa- Department of Missions. Since or- tions in connection with the annual ganization this department has con- meetings of these two great interde- fined its activities principally to the nominational organizations. "lining-up" of all women's and girl's The Committee has worked out a missionary organizations in the city.

financial basis for affiliation with the In order to bring the purpose of the Council of Women for Home Missions Federation before the women and thus 467

secure their interest and cooperation parents who frequently are the great- they have, aside from a great deal of er offenders. Equally as important if not more personal solicitation, held evening mass meetings in two of the largest so, is the work along preventive lines. churches of the city. Mrs. William Through the Block-Guardian System Boyd, President of the Philadelphia it is hoped to reach boys and girls as they begin to display tendencies to- "Voman's Church and Missionary ward delinquency. The City of Al- lentown with a population of about :F'ederation, and Mrs. De Witt Knox, 80,000 is divided into one hundred blocks. A guardian has been assigned Treasurer of the Federation of Wom- one block where she is quietly and unan's Boards of Foreign Missions of obtrusively making herself the per- sonal friend of each family, being the North America, were the speakers. representative of the whole Church of The Committee also arranged for the Allentown. It is not the purpose of observance of the Day of Prayer. The the System of Block-Guardians to offering was divided between Chris- supplant or supersede any social, welfare or charity organization, but tian Literature for Women and Chil- rather to become the associate and a8- dren, Christian Colleges in the Orient si"tant to all. and Farm and Cannery Migrant CLARA KISTLER ARNER.

work.

The next public mass meeting will be for young women in particular. A luncheon is planned with four speech- es of five minutes each interspersed with catchy songs composed by the Committee of Young PeopLe. The girls themselves. Miss Elsie Hall will purpose of this Department is to debe the speaker at the inspirational meeting which is to follow. In the velop the spirit of service and mutual fall the public meetings will again cooperation within the societies of the j<-'ederation.This group aims to up- be resumed. The Committee feels that hold high standards of living and to by this method they can reach more women and girls and better convince spread these ideals among those with them that they really mean business. whom they come in contact. To do this on as large a scale as possible, Through the medium of this Com- they are studying the great and vital mittee the Council of Women for Home Missions has had the opportu- question of Law Enforcement and are thus helping to create a spirit of real nity to investigate the safe arrival in Americanism ill abiding by the Con- Allentown and the religious direction stitution and telling others about it.

of some German immigrants. As this The book used for this purpose is en- is a center for foreigners the Com- titled "Save America." They are mittee expects to do considerable work also combining with this work the along this line. Later on they will spread of missionary information us- establish Mission Study Classes and ing articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW Institutes and see that the public li- OF THE WORLO and giving reports at braries and all other places where the meetings of the Federation. A women and girls congregate have playlet on Prohibition, especially ar- a plentiful supply of missionary liter- ranged for four young people and ature. MRS. R. C. PRETZ. entitled "Depths and Shallows" will be given at the May meeting. Plans Community Service. The program are being laid now to give the Pageant of this department will be confined for the present time to but one of the " America 's Unfinished Battles" in problems or needs of the community namely Juvenile Delinquency. A October. KA'l'HERINE E. LAROS. committee has begun work in the Juvenile Court in following all juve- Work for Children. The Chairman nile offenders and working with the of this Department is Director of Re- ligious Education of St. John's Lu- theran Church of Allentown. The Federation stands ready through her

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to help organize schools of Religious ing has been prepared for those who Education in any Congregation that are planning to teach foreign study will call on her for services. books next winter. The starred books The capable president of this active on the list are considered most impor- Federation adds that the monthly tant for those who have a limited time business meetings are well attended to spend in preparation.

and that the three daily newspapers ALSOP, GULIELMA F. My Chinese Days. Bosof the city are running a regular de- ton, Little Brown. 1918. partment every Saturday for the BASHFORD, J. T~l. China, an Interpretation. New York, Abingdon Press, 1919.

,Voman's Church and Missionary BAU, M. J. The Foreign Relations of China, Federation called Good Citizenship. a history and a survey. New York, Revell. 1921.

There are two editors who are com- BURTON, MARGARET E. The Education of Wompiling their material from "Save en in China. New York, Revell, 1911. America" and other sources. All indications are that this department will DENNETT, TYLER. The Democratic Movement become very popular. An additional in Asia. New York, Association Press, 1918.

GAMEWELL, M. N. New Life Currents in China. New York, M. E. M., 1919.

press correspondent reports the acti- HIGH, STANLEY. The Revolt of Youth. New vities of the Federation to the papers. York, Abingdon Press, 1923. (Chapter The organization is looking forward VIII. "Young China Fights for New to a future rich in service. China.") ~HIGU, STANLEY. China's Place in the Sun. New York, Macmillan, 1922.

MRS. J. G. RuPP, Presid(mt. HUNT, FRAZIEU. The Rising Temper Qf the East. Indianapolis, Bobbs-MerrH, 1922. (Chap- It is entirely possible for each one ter III, "Young China" and Chapter XI of the four hundred Women '8 Church on the Lampbearers, are excellent material and Missionary Federations in the although not devoted exclusively to China,) United States to become affiliated with us and render the same effective serv- "'HODGKIN, HENRY T. China in the Family of ice to the local missionary organiza- Nations. New York, Doran, 1924. tions and the community at large as does the Allentown Federation. We KEYTE~ J. C. In China N(}w. China's need and challenge you to accept your privilege. the Christian contrtbution. New York, Doran, 1924. CARRIE M. KERSCHNER, LATOURETTE, K. S. The Development of China. New York, Houghton Mifflin, 1917.

LEONG. y, K. AND TAO. L. K. Village and Town Life in China. New York, Mac- millan, 1915.

*LFlW T. T. AND OTHERS. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. New York. Doran, 1923.

Chairman, Joint Committee. ROE, A. S. Chance and Change in China. Lon- don, Heinemann, 1920.

lI< "" .. Ross. E. A. The Changing Chinese, The Con- "lfing-Kwong, The C~ty of the filet of Oriental and Western Cultures in China. New York, Century Co., 1912.

Morning Light," is the Central Com- SCOTT, CHARLES ERNEST. Ohina. from Within; mitwe's study book for Women and Impressions and Experience. New York, 1917.

Young Women on China for 1924-25, SOOTHILL, W. E. The Three Religions of China. written by Mary Ninde Gamewell, New York, Doran, 1913. who has been a missionary in China *TYAU, M. T. Z. China Awakened. New York, Macmillan, 1922.

for many years. The junior book, WEBSTER, JAMES B. Christian Education and "Chinese Lanterns," by Mina Mc- the National Consciousness in China. New York, Dutton, 1923, Euen Meyers follows the same line of WILLIAMS, E. T. China, Yesterday and Today. study-a typical large mission station New York, Crowell, 1923.

from the earliest beginning to the SOME PITHY SAYINGS present day. There is also "China's Nothing earthly will make me give up my Challenge to Christianity," by Pro- w<>rk in despa.ir.-David Livitngstone.

fessor Lucius C. Porter, a study book The work of winning the world to Christ published by the Missionary Educa- is the most honorable and blessed service in tion Movement and "China '8 Real which any human being can be employed..,- Revolution," by Paul Hutchinson. Mabel Gardner Kerschner who last C. It. Sohwartt:;. . year wrote a delightful book for juniors on Japan, has written a sim- Christianity is a religion which expects ilar one called ' ,Young China." y(m to DO things.—'A J rvpalfl,8se.

"Nothing would more stimulate and pro- mote Christianity today than the revival of the lost art of personal eVBJlgelism."- .: The following list of collateral read- James M: Speers.

FROM ,MANY

AFRICA villages. G. W. Giesner writes: "We A Conference on Work for MosleJll" are in the midst of strongholds of THE first of the series of confer- Islam. At present we are anchored ences on the Moslem problem, outside a place called Kus-20 miles organized by the International Mis- or so north of Luxor. It is a most difficult place, and we have not yet sionary Council, which have been the been able to pass on our message; in occasion of Dr. John R. Mott's pres- fact, we have simply been driven to ent tour in Africa and the Near East, pray more for an opening. Rumors was held in North-West Africa, Feb- have gone round that we pay £100 to ruary 6th to 9th. Constantine, a pic- anyone who will give up the faith of turesquely situated fortress city, was Islam and become a Christian. The chosen for this first conferenc~, be- other day, two or three people came cause in Algeria the Arab is in contact forth willing to have the mark of the with various aspects of Western civili- Cross put on their wrists if the £100 zation, and "is lesa fanatical and more were forthcoming…… Kus is the cenopen of mind than are his fellow- ter of a whole heap of villages, in Moslem'! in many other centers. About most of which we have now witnessed. sixty missionaries-representing 350 Some of them have been very bitter, Christian workers in North Africa- and we have been driven out–our assembled to meet with Dr. Mott and retreat hastened by stone throwing. Dr. S. 111. Zwemer. Among the other A stone, apparently intended for my leaders present were Dr. Frease, of head, missed it by a couple of inches the American M. E. Mission, Miss and caught my hat instead, knocking Lilias Trotter, of the Algerian Mis- it off. So far, however, none of us sion Band, Pastor Cuendet, and Percy have been hurt, and in the midst of Smith, B.D., who was secretary of the much pertlecution we have enjoyed conference. One who was present the peace of God and have bepn very writes: conscious of His protection. We have A marked feeling of unity pervaded the entered villages, and been surrounded conference, also a desire to cooperate, ac· companied by the cheerfulness of assured by howling mobs, but no danger has success. The workers came to pool their experiences; to consult together on different come nigh."

methods of work; to inquire what prepara· Abyssinian Princes in America tion of missionaries coming on the field would render them more competent to en· THE American United Presbytericounter difficulties and be sooner effective; ans have advanced from Doleib further, what ways of working together those Hill, on the Sobat in the Sudan, into aI:eady on the neld should adopt that they Abyssinia. Already as a result of mlght see the work growing as an ordered their work three sons of the King, Ras whole and become conscious of contributing to a living result. Taferi, successor to King Menelik, Stone Throwing in Egypt have entered Muskingum College, Ohio, to receive an American Chris- REPRESENTATIVES of the tian education, in furtherance of the Egypt General Mission have been King's progressive program for proengaged in an evangelistic campaign moting industry and modem thought among the villages along the Nile in in his ancient land. Dr. Thomas Lam- Upper Egypt. '1'he workers live in a bie, the founder of the United Pres- boat, and during the day visit the byterian Mission in Abyssinia, is in 470 the United States, entrusted with the observer on the field writes: "From education of these princes. He is also the viewpoint of efficiency, the most hoping to have built a typewriter advanced worker would not compare equipped with the 245 Abyssinian with the 'two-thirder' in America.

characters, and to negotiate for farm But, considering heredity, environ- and other machinery needed in Abys- ment and adaptability, the African sinia.-The 1Iiissionary Herald. leads his American artist by a wide Christia.n Women's Guilds margin. The fathers of these typog- raphers were savages without a writ- UNTIL recently, says the Church ten language, with an antipathy for Missionary Ot"tlook, the men can- work, and a moral vacuum. These didates for baptism in the Yoruba workmen, the first of a new genera- Country far outnumbered the women, tion, learned their letters in the misbut now the women, too, are coming sion schools. learned obedience from forward. The women who can devote school discipline, and morals from the their lives to church work are few, tea.chings of Jesus Christ as interbut a movement has been started in preted to them by their friends the the Church which is full of promise. missionaries.' , Over 1,000 Christian women at vari- ous centers have been enrolled in What $1,500 Aeeolllplished Women's Guilds. It is no new thing H OW an appropriation of $1,500 for Yoruba women to form egbes, or outside the missionary's salary, bands, and Christians welcome a guild was used in 1923 at the Nana Kru which binds them together for mutual M. E. Mission is summarized by Rev. help and for cooperation in Christian and Jfrs. W. T. Williams as follows in service. Agreeing to have daily Bible the Record of Christian Work: reading and private and family prayer, to uphold the sanctity of mar- The mission has 14 native preachers on riage, to train their children in the its payroll; it carries on a day school of 150 enrollment, providing books, slates and right way, and to abstain from lying, pencils for the students; it feeds 60 stu· evil-speaking, strong drink, and debt, dents daily; it clothes 60 students; it has they promise: (1) To preach among in training 18 young men for the ministry; the heathen; (2) to call neighbors to it has 9 Sunday-schools with 800 scholars for which it provides trained Bible teachers; God's house; (3) to visit the sick and it does evangelistic work each Lord's Day in bereaved; (4) to inquire into the 12 towns; it has repaired its own buildings, cause of absence from service; (5) to and it has made its own school furniture, look after strangers who come to such as benches and desks; it has built 5 new, strong, neat native houses; it has sunk church; (6) to contribute to church , a 25-foot well, walling it up and covering the top, thus insuring a constant supply of funds; (7) to clean the church; (8) pure, fresh water for mission use, close at to pay 1d. monthly to the guild fund. hand; where carpenters could be had, it has -South Afrl:can Outlook. paid them to do necessary work. As they have worked, we have put with them some The Halsey Printing Pre.. of the brightest students, so that they might be taught the use of carpenter tools. THE Halsey Memorial Press, erect- ed at Elat, in the Cameroun, in The Reviva.l at Lusambo memory of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., late Secretary of the Board of For- REV. W. W. HIGGINS, missionary eign Missions of the Presbyterian of the Presbyterian Church in Church in the U. S. A., printed last the U. S. at lJUsambo, Africa, writes year 806,700 pages, including 9,000 in The Presbyterian Survey of the re- Scripture portions. The press ranks sults of a week of special services conhigh as an evangelistic force. Its ducted there by Rev. Plumer Smith staff consists only of three journey- of Mutoto in April, 1923: men, one of whom is a bookbinder, six apprentice printers, and four , 'What were some of the results of the school boys as junior apprentices. An meeting' A general clean-up, let us say, of practically every Christian in the village and many who were not Christians, but who ex-

pressed the desire to be instructed in the Medical Education for Afries. teachings of Christianity. Two hundred and six: confessions were made, lIrst in private, I NSPIRED by the chapter on medthen in open. The most impressive feature ical education in the report of the about the confessions was the spirit of shame China Education Commission, the in which many of them were made. My two editor of the South African Outlook years in the Congo have not caused me to says: "The time is fast ripening for consider genuine shame as a characteristic the establishment in this continent of of the Congo native. Since the meetings a medical school where its native sons closed the attendance upon all services and and daughters, who show themselves Bible study classes has increased from five possessed of the necessary ability, per cent to ninety per cent; the catechumen may qualify to give expert service in classes, one hundred per cent; the gifts, medicine and surgery to their own twenty·five per cent. In addition to these people. Fully qualified native doctors results, we must not lose sight of the genuine have been practicing on the West interest that has developed in all depart- Coast for years. Indeed one recently ments of the work, and a steadily increasing received from the Imperial Govern- ment the Imperial Service Order for demand for Bibles." a very brave deed he did which has been the means of saving countless The African Clergy lives. A few South African natives have gone overseas–mostly to Edin- T HE story of Canon Apolo Kivebu- burgh-to study medicine, one or two laya, told in a little book just> pub- are there now, others have returned lished bv the C. M. S., "Apolo of the as fully qualified doctors to this coun- Pygmy Forest," is called by the editor try and are doing useful service of the Ohurch Misgionary Review "at among the native people. The two once a spiritual tonic and a volume of medical schools already established in Christian apologetics. In that ac- South Africa do not make provision count of the pioneer missionary act,ivi- for native, colored or Indian students ties of an African cle.rgyman, we have who may wish to study medicine. This a vivid illustration of what will un- affords these no alternative: they doubtedly be accomplished when once must leave Africa and go to Europe the African Christians themselves are or America for training. Such a trained in sufficient numbers to un- course is open to serious objections. dertake the task of evangelization among their own peoples. The num- THE NEAR EAST ber of African clergy who are working in connection with the C. M. S. Boys' Clubs in Turkey is steadily inc.reasing. Ten years ago there were 138; there are now in all THERE are five Y. M. C. A. clubs 218. Twenty-four of these are par- in Constantinople-one Greek, one tially supported by the Society, and Armenian, and three of mixed nationthe remainder entirely by the native alities. Plans call for three more in churches. The character of their work that city of many tongues. A boys' is such as to encourage the belief that work division has been formed at the Canon Kivebulaya's devoted service, Stamboul branch of the Y, with a out.standing though his personality Turkish leader. A native Y physical may be, is in some sense typical of director is training leaders in the what is being done, under widely dif- schools of the city for gym classes and fering conditions, in many parts of gamf'-s. The boys in these Constanti- Africa. Speaking of the Baganda nople Y clubs are seeking acquaintclergy and lay teachers, Canon Bas- anceship with boys in other lands. kerville, after thi.rty-two years' ex- One plan they are taking up is to perience, can say: 'They are truly a write to groups similar to theirs in other countries where the Y. M. C. A. noble body of men and women- is at work. During the summer season human, frail, wit,h ups and downs— they get out a camp newspaper and but not inferior in any way to those who have centuries of Christianity behind them, except in such matters as business capacity, and there are born leade.rs among them.' "

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

exchange copies for publications is- Speer; Vice-Chairman, Rev. J. C. R. sued by other Y camps or clubs. An Ewing, D.D.; .Secretary and Treas· exchange of stamps, postcards and nrer, Hev. W. 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D. photographs would also be welcomed. The Committee voted: Medical Work in Aintab That we recognize Baghdad and MOBUI, at present occupied by the Reformed Church THB American Board hospital at in America and the Presbyterian Chureh, Aintab Turkey, which, as reported U. S. A., respectively as Stations of the in the February REVIEW, the Turkish United Mission and that we look forward to authorities ordered closed on the the occupancy of Hillah as the next in order, ground that Dr. Lorrin Shepard did and that full delimitation of the area of not have a Turkish license to practice the United Mission await further developmedicine, has been reenforced, and is ments; that the missionaries on the field be at work again. Dr. C. C. Piper, for requested to convene as soon as possible and many years engaged in medical work effect a field organization; that the coopamong the Jews of Aleppo, was re- erabug Boards be requested to continue their quested by the American Board to go support of individual missionaries in the to the relief of Dr. Shepard. He meantime as at present; that the eDmmon started immediately from England budget for the United Mission begin with and arrived at Aintab on February January, 1925. 11th. Dr. Piper has a Turkish license to practice, dating from before the Holding Turkestan for Christ war, and so is allowed to practice medicine, but not any surgery. Clinics AN interesting item comes by way were resumed on February 15th, of the Missionary Herald from twenty-nine patients making applica- Turkestan, long considered "not only tion the first day. Certain adjust- an unoccupied, but an unoccupiable ments proved nec~ssary, in view of the field. It seems, however, that the influx of Moslem exiles from Thrace, Swedish Covenant Mission for twenexpected in the spring. So, for a ty-five years has maintained in Turkperiod of five months, a part of the estan a missionary of rare personhospital wards will be occupied and ality, Rev. M. Raquette. Forbidden to used by the authorities of the Munic- work, he has kept right on all these ipal Hospital. Dr. Caroline F. Hamil- years. Just now the Chinese mullahs ton has continued her clinics for (Mohammedan mosque leaders) are women and her city work, throughout very bitter towards him. Of course, the year. She is most welcome, alike the results have been meager, but M. in the houses of the wealthiest and of Raquette has held the ground for the poorest, often having very serious Christ, and some day Turkestan will cases. open wide to the Gospel. The British Consul at Kashgar, the capital of United Mission in Mesopotamia Turkestan, bears high testimony to M. Raquette's work: 'He has won the APROMISING piece of union work good will of the people.' All honor has been effected in the organi- to this lonely outpost of the Kingdom, zation of t.he United Mission in Meso- and all honor to the people in Sweden potamia, representing the foreign who have kept him there, without any mission boards of the Presbyterian big statistics to buoy up their hopes. " Church in the U. S. A., the Reformed Church in America. t.he Reformed INDIA Church in the United States, and the United Presbyterian Church. The Conscience Fund for India .Toint Committee of the Mission held its first meeting in New York Novem- I N various parts of India the quesber 8, 1923, and elected the following tion has arisen within the last year officers: Ch(l;irman, Dr. 'Robert E. or two of withdrawing government grants in aid from educational insti- 5 tutions unless they adopt a "con- science clause" that will excuse stu- dents from attending religious classes and religious services when their par-

~'lIg J.llSSlOXAHY REVIEW OF 'fHE WORLD

ents object. When this legislation was fifty lepers here, miserable and un- threatened in the United Provinces, cared for. They were hopeless, with the faculties of all Presbyterian no prospect of cure. Today we have schools got together and voted unani- 500 lepers in a beautiful asylum, with mously that a school established for an organized church and a majority Chrilltian missionary purposes in In- of the lepers members of it. A year dia would be untrue to its trust if it ago sixteen children, all suffering did not exert all the religiolls inftu- with the disease, were set aside in a enee of which it was capable upon all home in tbe asylum and given special sfndents in attendance. They there- treatment for hookworm, malaria and fore voted that if the Government other weakening ailments of this made such conditions for its "grants kind. They were well fed with plenty in aid, " all the schools would refuse to of vegetables and milk and were given receive further government assistance. a weekly injection of the chaulmoogra 'When early in April the law was oil derivative. On November 2d they passed, the Board of Foreign lilisslons were examined carefully and on five in New York upheld the position of of them there were no spots. Dr.

the North India JLission, and voted tf) JJuir said they were relatively cured, open a special "Educational Con- though to make absolutely sure they 'Science Fund," to which for the fiscal will be kept under the injections for year 1924-25 additional contributions another six months. Just what this of $25,000 will be requested to take means to the whole asylum is hard to the place of the appropriations hither- put into words. Many of the lepers to allowed by the Government. who had become hopeless and despond- ent are now eager to try the treat- Politics and Religion ment…… Regarding the other work I NDIAN political leaders appear de- God has given me to do, our latest pressed in the face of the present stocktaking Hhows us to have about political situation. Forces are divided, 600 acres of land, a science building, espetially among Moslems and Hin- four bungalows for American teachdus, and there is a lack of leadership ers, and a dormitory accommodating and fervor such as Gandhi manifest- 120 students and four single profefled. Civil disobedience has taken on sors…… Eleven years ago there new life-to the detriment of the Na- wasn't a building here-only plam; tional Council. Moslems are appar- and faith. Today we have a plant ently out for political supremacy and wort,h $200,000."

Hindus fear their domination.

The Harvest Pield of India, the Changes in a Generation R organ of the National Christian Coun- BV. C. E. TYNDALE-BISCOE, Principal of the famous C. 11. S. cil, urges the strengthening of the National Congress by hearty coopera- School at Srinagar, Kashmir, is hav- tion and the organization of parties ing the experience, rare on the mis- that stand for definite things, express- sion field, of teaching the sons of his ing the aims of the people. Christian former pupils. He contributes an il- leaders stand for unity and progress luminating article to the Record of in education, liberty, righteousness the British and Foreign Bible Society and peace. on the difference between the reaction of these Brahmin boys. to Bible teach- Twenty Years at Allahabad ing and that of their fathers over S AM HIGGINBOTTOM, who has thirty years ago. On the practical now completed t,wenty years of side he gives this illustration: There service in Allahabad, India, writes in had been a disastrous :fire the day be- The Continent: "As I look back over fore, and as usual the :Mission School the years, I marvel at the goodness of boys were first on the spot·-though God. Twenty years ago there were the fire broke out at 3 a. m.-render-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing invaluable help. He congratulated ernment. The negotiations for their the boys for the promptness and pluck return have been in charge of the which they had displayed, but which officers of the International Missionthey looked upon as an ordinary piece ary Council, who last year, it will be of service. He' then told them that remembered, also succeeded in securwhen he asked their fathers years be- ing permission for three missionaries fore, to help at a tire where the police of the Bremen Society to return to the were preparing to loot, they answered Gold Coast of Africa. that it was not their business; they were not coolies, but scholars and The United Church in India.,. North Brahmins. He continues: " After further describing our first fire, I CHURCH Union was the main asked the boys if such a sceue could theme discussed at the meeting of now be witnessed in Srinagar. They the General Assembly of the Presbylaughed at the idea. 'Why not, what terian Churches of Northern and has caused the change?' I asked. A Western India, which met in Nagpur boy answered, ' The Bible.' They last December. A new constitution agreed-meaning, of course, the teach- was adopted to become operative when ing of the Bible put into practice, or one or more non-Presbyterian churchthe Bible in action." es accept it and enter into an organic union under the name "'The United German Mlsf!ionaries Return Church in India, North." This is to distinguish it from the South India THE British Government in India United Church which includes Pres- has granted permission for the byterian and Reformed Churches in Rev. Paul and Mrs. Sengle' and the the South. Congregational Churches Rev. Adolf Streckeisen of the Basel of Western India have already ap- Missionary Society to return to Mala- proved of the proposal to unite with bar, South India. The legislation the Presbyterians. A special meeting forbidding the return of German mis- of the General Aikya of Congregasionaries to India is still in force, but tional Churches, representing 16,000 the Government has made a special communicants, has also voted to adopt exception in the case of these mis- the new constitution and modified sionaries in order better to conserve creed. the work originally under the direction of the Basel Society. Since the The Indian Presbyterians have repatriation of these German mission- adopted the Kenya Colony in Africa aries the South India United Church, as their first foreign mission field. with the assistance of the missionary Already an important and successful Boards cooperating in that Ohurch, home mission work is being conducted 11as done all within its power to take in the IJushai Hills of Assam in concare of this mission field. Circum- junction with the Welsh Calvinistic stances wer.e such, however, as to make ]fission. The motto adopted at Nagit impossiblB for this Indian Ohurch, pur was "Every Christian a Missioneven with the help of foreign mission- ary." aries, to give all the assistance that was needed by the Indian churches Tibetan Monks and schools in the Malabar district. The A. B. C. F. ]VL and the Reformed T HE lengths to which religious con- Church in America are each giving troversy is sometimes carried in $2,500 annually to aid the South India Tibet are described in the quarterly United Church. These German mis- paper published by the Oxford Missionaries will return, in the first place, sion to Calcutta, as follows: "A cerunder the auspices of the London Mis- tain Scotch follower of Buddhism has sionary Society, which will act as a been making a tour in Tibet. He cersponsor for them to the British Gov- tainly would not be likely to draw an unnecessarily dark picture of the man- ners of his co-religionists, but in an account of his adventures he says:

'A fight broke out in another flat in ~hristian University, is the first presthe same house in which I was living. Ident of the new body.-The Chris- 'rhirteen monks were having a ban- tian Century.

quet together and subsequently drift- ed into a theological argument. Evi- Missionaries and Civil War dently they must have differed on some detail, for they came to blows, DURING the disturbances in Fuand out of the original thirteen only kien province, China, where the eight survived. The other five were American Board is at work, the terrifound murdered in the morning.' fied people, high and low, rich and He adds: 'During the remainder of poor, adherents of the north or of the my stay I heard of several other such south, flocked to the mission compound instances. Though scrupulous about for protection as the opposing armies killing an animal, the Tibetans seem were driven back and forth, and the very careless of human life.' " missionaries helped both sides in the struggle. The medical resources of CHINA the Mission found in this civil war not only added burdens, but also fresh Christian Educator. Unite opportunity and advantage. The ca- As a result of a three-day confer- pacity of the hospitals was overtaxed. ence held at Ginling College, In Inghok, despite the absence of a Nanking, China, there has been trained physician, much was done formed the 'China Association for during the invasion of soldiers to- Christian Higher Education. The wards helping their needs even to the membership is open to all persons en- housing in the missionary home of from 50 to 200 guests at a time. New gaged in higher education under doors of opportunity have opened on Christian auspices in China, and the every side. The Board of Trade, the controlling council is about equally Educational Board, the Agricultural divided bet.ween Chinese and foreign faculty representatives. In addition, Society, the Boat Guild and the heads of the town of Ingtai sent a petition there are representatives of Chinese to the Governor asking that $2,000 of Christian educators who are not con- public funds be set aside permanently nected with Christian colleges. The each year for the support of a higher work of the new body has been di- school under American Board ausvided into the science group, the mathematics group, the economics pices. The Governor immediately apgroup, and the like, and the emphasis proved the petition. A Buddhist upon higher educational standards is monastery adjoining mission property was offered as a building in which to said to be partly to hold students in start the school, in the spring of 1923. these days of the growing attractive- It will be the highest institution of ness of government institutions and learning in the district; students from partly to stimulate better teaching. In the closing address Dr. Timothy T. all the government schools are to come Lew, of Peking University, challenged to it.

the colleges to create in China a Christian social order, to build up a In Da.ys of Danger R body of men to whom the missionaries EV. S. J. NIGHTINGALE, a mis- sionary of the Church Missionary might hand over their work, to provide on a much large!' scale for the Society working at Hinghwa, Fukien training of workers in religious edu- Province, China, reports that general cation, to foster a spirit of interna- work among the village people has tional brotherhood, and to plant the become more difficult. Oftentimes it seed from which might grow a church if> t,()o risky for people to walk even truly Chinese in its worship and in its a short distance to church for fear of practice of the teachings of Jesus. being seized to carry loads. There is Dr. Harold Balme, of Shantung a tendency also among the people t()

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

regard spiritual things lightly, and to Mencius, Washington, Lincoln, etc.

have little respect or love for the Health, patriotic and habit talks Lord's Day. The desire for earthly played no small part in the daily pro- riches is stronger than ever, and even gram. Schools on the average learned among prominent Christians there two new songs a week, one sacred and seems to be far more energy put into one secular….. Every effort was made schemes for making money than into to make the final exercises and exhibit winning souls for Christ. Much prayer a success. The children and teachers is needed for China in these days of worked faithfully every afternoon uncertainty and danger. and late in the night, preparing hand- work and practicing their songs, Bible- Against Future Famines stories, verses and dialogues. Every FAJII[INE relief is sometimes essen- school tried to institnte something new tial in China, but famine preven- and originaL"

tion is more important still. It is a satisfaction, therefore, to learn from Conditions in Harbin H the headquarters of the Protestant ARBIN, Manchuria, has an esti- mated population of 150,000 Episcopal Board that there is a "China International Famine Relief Russians and 100,000 Chinese. Many Commission" which is pursuing its Russians are refugees, but probably tasks of prevention and education, to- two thirds of them are permanent resi- gether with a perfecting of organiza- dents of the city. The Chinese East- tion, that aid may be rendered ern Railway gives employment to promptly in the event of another great more than 12,000 people, most of famine. There is an advisory board whom are Russians and others are of eminent engineers, for problems of at work in the large manufacturing river control, forestation, etc. Two of plants of the city. The mission of the the North China English bishops are Methodist Episcopal Church, South, members of the Commission. W. H. which was started only a little more Mallory of Peking is secretary. than two years ago, is already doing work in three centers in the city. Two Vacation Bible Schools churches with a combined membership DAILY Vacation Bible Schools are of more than one hundred have been to be held for the third season organized, and a third church is being this summer in Ichowfu, Shantung started in a section of the city Province, and the Executive Commit- where laboring people and Jews live. tee, composed of both Chinese and J<"ive schools and institutes have been missionaries, has taken as its goal 100 organized and are partly self-supportschools, with 2,500 children, for the ing. Owing to the great desire of the station,and 700 schools, with 18,000 people to learn English it is very children, for the province. Last year easy to get the people to pay for the in Ichowfu there were 56 schools with privilege of attending classes in that 1,390 pupils, and a far-reaching piece language. At one place the superinof work was done during the six weeks that they were in session. Rev. Otto tendent of the mission expects the in- Braskamp, of the Presbyterian Church come from the schools to take care of in the U. S. A., writes: "The patriotic evangelistic as well as educational expenses.-The Korea Mission Field.

pledge was memorized by practically all the pupils the first three days. JAPAN-OHOSEN Some pupils committed to memory six Ohristian In:O.uenee in Japan R golden texts the first week. A new EV. C. W. IGLEHART, mission- ary of the M. E. Church in Bible story was told them each day, reviewing the one of the day before. Japan, writes in Our World: "Chris- Children were taught to tell stories tianity is now regularly recognized as of famous men, such as Confucius, one of the religions of Japan, weI-

cOIp.ed and vigorous. By actual count is proposed to move St. Paul's Middle the churches are as yet few and small, School to a location near St. Paul's but in influence they have a command- University, and, in order to complete ing place. Only one person in two the balance of the educational prohundred belongs to a church, and yet gram, to erect a primary school at the all through Japanese society are lead- same place, and to complete the necesers who have been to Christian schools, sary equipment of the University. or who by reading and association with Christians have become convinced Social Reform in Japan of the truth of this faith. If questioned they would say that in their AMONG the important resolutions public life they are Shintoists, in their passed by the Kumiai (Congrefamily life Buddhists, and in their gational) Church of Japan at its anown personal life, Christians. They nual meeting were these: "Resolved, are not enrolled in churehes, but can that in view of the present trend be counted on for genuine loyalty to throughout the world, and in view Christian ideals. They are in the im- also of the present situation in our perial court, in diplomatic circles, in country, we do recognize the urgency business and the professions and very of the need for Japan's becoming a noticeably among labor union leaders. prohibition country and, for the early In fact, the liberal groups in every accomplishment of this end, we do profession are deeply influenced by hereby pledge our sympathy and help. Christian standards. This twilight Resolved (1) that we recognize the zone of Christian influence is most evil of the present system of licensed pronounced in Japan. But, of course, prostitution and desire its complete it depends eventually on healthy abolishment; (2) that, as a first step churches and church schools as well as towards this end, we are opposed to other religious institutions." the rebuilding of pl'ostitute quarters in the earthquake district; and (3) Reeoastruction in Tokyo that we commit ourselves unreservedly to the waging of a campaign that has THE National Council of the Prot- these two ends in view." An Osaka estant Episcopal Church, at its _newspaper comments: "We notice meeting in NAw York City in Febru- that the sentiments expressed in the ary, considered a reconstruction pro- above resolutions are now becoming gram for its work in Japan, and more and more widely shared by a approved a report on the use which great number of men and women, who had been made of the $500,000 Emer- are not directly connected with any gency Relief F'unc1, raised immediate- Christian Church or with any other ly after the earthquake. Bishop religious creed." Gailor and Dr. Wood, who, as a specially appointed committee, had been Women in Japanese Mines in conference with leaders and experts in Tokyo, presented detailed recom- CONDITIONS among women and mendations for a complete rehabilita- children in the factories which tion program. This, it was estimated, have sprung up in Japan in recent will require $3,000,000, and the Coun- years have been described to some excil, in adopting the program, voted to tent, but little is known in the West endeavor at once to raise this amount. of the following facts, presented by St. Luke's Rospital in Tokyo, which The Friend of Japan: "Labor condihas been carrying on its work in tents tions for women and little children are and shacks built on and among the past credence to one who has not visruins of the old hospital and other ited mines and factory dormitories. buildings, will be erected in the com- Over 80,000 women are employed at plete form originally proposed by Dr. mining, more than half of these actu- Teusler, the physician in charge. It ally being engaged in underground work. Such employment for women

~EWS FROM MANY

has been forbidden in France since most advanced Bible students in the ] 813, and in England since 1843. In country and no people get quite the one coal·mine in Kyushu, recently joy and satisfaction from Bihle study visited by me, where the heat and as the leper. They can more fully apdamp were almost unbearably oppres- preciate what Christ means to one sive, where the men were at work than any other class and for this stark nakeil, where even the horses reason our lepers are the happil'st only last an average of three years, people in the land from all appear- 15.000 women and children were con- ances, though out of the home they fe~sedly employed-and we were told are the most miserable of all ereathat condit,ions in this mine are prob- tures. " ably the best in Japan."

Japan'. Religious Conference Seventy Students Ba.ptized THE April REVIEW stated the sig- V rcE-PRESIDENT SNYDER. of nificant fact that Premier Kiyoura the Higher Common School conof Japan had summoned the Shinto, ducted by the 2Iethodist Episcopal Buddhist, and Christian leaders to Church (South) at Bongdo, Chosen, the Capital for a conference on the wrote on March 7th: "I wish you religious life of Japan. Reports of could have been at our school chapel the conference, quoted in the Chris- last Tuesday. Mr. Stokes and lIfr. Nan Century, suggest thai the repre- I,im baptized seventy students. This sentatives ot Buddhism and Shinto- was largely the outcome of the meetism placed great stress upon the past ings held during the month of Janucontributions of those faiths to Ja- ary led by You Moksa (Rev. Yu Han pan's glory, while the Christians em- Ik). Everyone of the 28 members of phasized the need for government our 1924 graduating class is now a cooperation wi~h socialized types of baptized Christian. Since the foundreligious service. A report reeeived ing of this sehool every graduate save at St. Mary's mission house, Techny, one has been haptized. This year our Ill., from Roman Catholic observers graduation exercises take place Saturin the Far East pointed out that the day, March 15th. At daybreak OIl this recognition of the existence of a per- day the teachers and members of the sonal God was not even suggested by gr~duating class partake of the Lord '8 any of the conferees. Supper."

Korean Sunday-schools ISLANDS OF THE SEA MORE than twelve per cent of the W. Injustice in New Hebrides population of Kwangju, Chosen, MORLEY, HOll. General Spcreare enrolled in Sunday-schools, ac- tary of the Association for the cording to Dr. R. :1. Wilson of the Protection of Native Races in Aus- Presbyterian Church (South). He tralia and Polynesia, writes in the RaVS: "Last Sabbath our attendance A~lstralia,n Christian Wm'ld that the in" the thirty-one Sunday-schools of Association has had before it "reports this city was 2,920. This shows a in voluminous detail of cruel wrong3 very marked growth, as the nrst Sun- and injustices suffered by the natives day-school was organized in 1908 with· under the Condominium Governmpnt only a handful of children. We have of the Xew Hebrides. The Condoa little regiment of about 200 teachers minium is universally condemned as who go into every nook and corner of an absolute failure, but in no respect the city and near-by villages. is its failure more lamentable than in regard to the protection of the native One of the best of these Sunday- people, It has no means of carrying schools is at the leper hospital where its judgments into effect. These are we have 419 pupils and 56 classes handed to the Resident Commissioner with as many teachers. They are the of the nation concerned, The British

Resident acts promptly and impar- ceived from living givers on the offitially. The I<'rench Resident holds up, cial denominational budgets and does evades, and ignores the orders of the not take account either of bequests or Courts. The sentences themselves are the large sums contributed for local often absurdly inadequate. The Joint or extra-budget benevolences. Court is the only authority that can deal with land matters, and this Court A Mountaineers' School does not meet. Natives have no remedy against aggression on their lands, THE Langdon Memorial School at and there are numerous eases of land Mount Vernon, Kentucky, is an stealing alleged against French resi- unusually efficient Christian boarding dents. The Rev. F. J. Paton reports school for mountain girls. It is conthat a Frenchman claims the whole ducted by Miss Anna Belle Stewart, island of Uripiv, except a few acres with the help of seven other teachers, owned by the Mission, and would under the Presbyterian Board of Natherefore be able to dispossess. the na- tional Missions. It includes daily tives at any time." Bible classes and a High School Club for mission study and social activities, NORTH AMERICA Many of the graduates of the school return for domestic training and How the Churches Give Christian work. They learn to be ac- tive in personal work and, when they THE following table, recently com- return to their homes, many conduct piled by the United States Stew- Sunday-schools, prayer meetings and ardship CounCil, of which Rev. H. S. Bible classes in their own communi- Myers is Secretary, summarizes the ties. Two of the graduates recently giving of various denominations. This carried on a C. E. Society in a county table includes under benevolences jail during their vacation and formed and mis'Iions only the amounts rc- Per Capita Gifts. s ""<;l . .:. P"o. '" 'C ~ ~.0.. "~" ~ d~ W :.:.si.J. ~ .8~vl '" , '2 o0O'"l 00 g~ 2'~~ .~ ~ :"0g ~ …s."~~ OOMMUNION. ~o_ :>J,z "~0* e0 "Po. ~:~ "-~.0g CErn ~> 0,':":. ;a o~ b'"Q:0l"~ -,,0'"0 ~~ () -g~ "' ~o ;:l 0'" E-< "' —–~—- — — United Presbyterian ………. " ….. 1 ~15.5z $20.25 $35.78! $2,561,445.00, $3,341,916.00 $5,903,361.00 PresbyterIan U, S. (S.) ………….. 13.05 15.45 28.50' 5,590,993.00: 6,619,220.00 12,210,215.00 MoravIan, North ……… "……… 14J.,52S.00~ 1 8.11 13.Q1 21.19, 22.5,277 .00', 006,800.00 ::~~~~~dN~rttn:~~f.C.~.:::::::::::::… 7,=::~:~' 2g;~~;~~:~i 2~;~~:~:gg t~ ~:~ ::~I Presbyterian in Oanada …… ……. 5.56 17.41 24.84 1 2,064,566.001 2~,'~21,'~.'ooOOI' 9,187,512.00 Protestant Episcopal……………. Metl!odist in Oanada ……………. ..1.5.19 26.20 31.311 5,937, l5{!. 00 ' ••, V" M,900,233.00 Metl!odist Episcopal…… 5.18 17.38 22.61 2,110,892.00 7,080,396.00 9,209,276.00 11.12 22.00 19,OO8,3U.OO OO,13B,lBl.OO 88,733,225.00 54 •. ~' 20.16 28.1>8 Presbyterian U. S. A. ……………. ~I 8,925,011.00 35,476,579.001 50,287,940.00 Baptist In Canada …… …………. 4.16 'Christian ……………. ………… 19.81 2n1.>8.304 261,2113.001 1,188,947.00 1,520,921.00 7.61 4011.7(17.00 740,3311.00 1,143,036.00 Lutl!eran·Missouri Synod… ……… 4.10 12.28 16.39 2,261,483.00 7,852,630.00 10,474,013.00 Evangelical Ol!urel! … ………. ….. Unlted Br~thren ……………….. 4.01 15.67 24.70 806,551.00 3,150,638.00 4,965,451.00 United Lutheran. ….. ….. ….. …. 17.001 6,315.993.00 Congregational…………………. ~.7~ l~.S~ 16.931 l,:I84.~9.00 ~,931,344.1l1}1 *Lutheran, Other Bodies ………… 21>.881 3.711 13.22 14.25 3,048,lI71.00 10'825'545'00113'800'516.00 8.63 19.5!I 3,026,3011.00 16,781,755.00 22,199,858.00 3.47 lO.'n 3,736,651.00 1 Cl!urel! of Brethren ……………… 11,579,927.00 15,316,578.00 Disciples of Ohrist …….. ……….. 3.381 10.15 13.53 375,125.00 1,125,000.00 1,500,125.00 2.97 7.90 10.87 3,900,534.00 10,370,439.00 14,270,973.00 …. R~:elf~mgm~le~dl., ~U~nysit~eedg~S~fttast~"~"ih.·.:.:..:.:.:.:.:.:.:. …2~.:0~0 …1~1~):.3~8~ 1}5t.~44i ……m~:,7~4:4:.w0:0;1 3:,:54~6:,8:5:9~.0:0~'1 85!,:27~6~,:9~4:6.:0~0 ::;:u~;~~~' Baptl::, ~ ;~4:8~1' ;~;~:~~ $1:::1..~~:~;~:~:~1·~~:~~:~;;:~1 $4:~:::~::: :::::::: ::: ::::: ___ _~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _, ___ ~__ _~~ __ 1___ _ ~_ _ __ *Fignres for the United States' and Oanada. December, 1923. tNot ~cluding Southern Baptists and Southern Methodists.

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

a Bible class of over seventy prisoners. A.merican Israelite said recently, As a result twenty-five accepted "There are 200,000 Jewish children Christ as their Saviour and Lord. in New York public schools. Only 50,000 of these are registered with) Bible in School Libraries Jewish schools. What becomes of the A .I!'TER a bitter legal fight to keep remaining 150,000 f There are 1,000 the King James version of the synagogues in the United States. The Bible out of the public school libraries average seating capacity is below 200. of California, the effort was defeated This means that if on any given date by a decision handed down by the every building was crowded, there California Supreme Court the early would still be 2,800,000 without synapart of the year. The California law gogue privilege. There are from ten bars all sectarian, partisan or denom- to fifteen thousand Jewish young men inational books from the public school and women in the colleges and uni~ libraries, and the contention was made versities of t,he United States. What that the King James version was sec- is being done to keep them true to tarian. 'fhe case finally went to the Judaism f About one thousand Jew- Supreme Court before being settled. ish communities in the smaller towns This court decided that the Bible is are without rabbis."

not a sectarian book. The court also decided that the Douai (Catholic) Negl'o Migration Problems version is not sectarian, and that both I N common with other large Norththese versions' and also the Talmud, ern cities, Philadelphia has experi- Koran and Teaching of Confucius enced a heavy immigration of may be placed on public school library Southern Negroes, and in order to deal shelves. with the problems created by the situ- "Applied Christianity Inc." ation a number of welfare agencies, whose workers were brought in con- T HE Seabury Society, which was tact with Negro families, organized incorporated fifteen years ago by the Philadelphia Committee on Negro certoain leaders in the Episcopal Migration. Thi8 Committee was cre- Church, has done such effective work, ated to serve primarily as a fact-find- especially during the World WaJ', in ing group. Perhaps the most fundatraining laymen for individual Chris- mental problem uncovered by the tian service, that it has now developed Migration Committee was the lack of into an organization entitled "Amer- adequate housiug accommodations for ican Board of Applied Christianity Negro families, with the consequent Inc.," including leaders in various overcrowding, and almost utter in- denominations, and taking as its difference of landlords to the rights of slogans "Voluntary Service for the Negro tenants. Definite recognition Public Good," and "Our Work Begins Where the Sermon Ends." Gen- was given by the Migration Commiteral Leonard Wood is Honorary tee to the advisability of establishing President, and Eugene M. Camp is in a close relationship between the newcharge of the work. Service training comers and their churches and fraschools for laymen have been held in ternal organizations. Thus, when various centers in Greater New York, representatives of the Travelers' Aid and it is stated that a "university of Society met Negroes at the trains and applied Christianity" is to be found- wharves, they not only ascertained ed in New York in the autumn. their destination in the city and sup- plied directions how to reach it, but Decline of Judaism ascertained also their church and fra- ternal affiliations. In like manner, UNDER the freedom of American similar information was gathered by life the decline of Jewish religion the Housing Association and the in America is rapidly increasing. The Mercy Hospital. All these data were

cleared through the Committee and a ~fOl'mons will be more readily con- group of Negro welfare workers, to verted to Christ's way of thought and the local chapters of the fraternal life if Christian saints will show that orders involved and to the nearest they have something better than Lat- clergymen of the denomination for ter Day Saints possess.

which the newcomers expressed pref- erence.-The American Missionary. Amerioan Indian Welfare The Mormon Centennial THE Advisory Council of One Hun- dred on Indian Affairs that met in ONB hundred years ago Joseph Washington last. December at the in- Smith, Jr., near Palmyra, New York, claimed to have found the vitation of the Secretary of the Ingolden plates, later translated into the Book of Mormon. Several hundred terior, advocated: Mormons celebrated this Centennial at Palmyra last September. The vigor ·1. The need for trained nurses and lleld and aggressiveness of the Utah Church lnatrons on reservations. were never more in evidence. than today. Under the administration of the 2. The prohibition of the use of peyote, President, Heber J. Grant, the mis- the Indian drug. sionary personnel has been improved, and the Presidents of Missions, es- a. Increased salaries and better teachers pecially Bider Brigham H. Roberts, of the Eastern States, are exceedingly in Tndian schools, and scholarships fOl' deactive.-Clwistian Intelligence}'. serving student".

Good and Evil in Mormonism 4. Immediate settlement of land titles and protection against fortune hunters. M cFF] up originally of mixed elemeuts consisting of a few am- 5. }l.fore rapitl admission of Indians to citizenship. 6. Restriction~ on unwholesome 11lrlian dances and ceremonials. 7. Promotion of well-organized sodal and industrial programs. 8. A reorganization of the Indian Bureau from within. 9. The neces>itv for mote eiledive Chris- tian work for Indians. 10. The (·xtension of Christian work to reach neglected tribes.

bitious leaders, many simple peasants, LATIN AMERICA and a sprinkling of rascals, the Mormon Church has had a remarkable Canal Zone Y. M. C. A. development. Rev. CIaton S. Rice, in The American kJissionary enumerates THB new Army and Navy Young some of the good things which may be Men's Christian Association buildcredited to J'Iormons: ing recently opened in Cristobal, Canal Zone, stands almost on a bound- 1. The development of a people of phys- ary line. One side of Bolivar Street, ical strength. on which it is located, is in American territory, and the other is in the city 2. The suceessful cultivation of many of Colon, the Republic of Panama. isolated districts. People from both sides of the thor- oughfare participated in the big cele- 3. The building of many large business bration held in honor of its compleenterprises. tion. Designed espeeially for the tropics, it is comfortable and airy, and 4. Evidences of generosity, large-hearted- contains social rooms, a gymnasium, ness, and simple-mindedness. baths, dormitories, and, best of all, a swimming pool that provides an ex- The evil products of Mormonism, cellent antidote for the heat and dust however, offset many of these good and sun.-Watchman Examiner. qualities and achievements: Committee on Cooperation 1. A dead level of mediocrity, produced by t.he autocratic system. THE following summary of the re- port of the Committee on Coopera- 2. A subserviency of the people in politics, tion in Latin America was pre~ented business, society and religion.

3. Intelleetnal diShonesty as the price of advancement in Church and business.

4. Deat.h of true religion, due to Mormon maehinery in polities, business, society and the church.

5. Death of true American patriotism due to Mormon coutrol of schools.

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Atlantic City last January. Twenty dotting the shores of its numerous missionary societies are now repre- channels, and with its tributaries, sev- sented in the committee, and four eral of which were more than fifteen regional committees have their own hundred miles in length, all withont offices with full tim~ secretaries. Eight Protestant missionaries. Prayer is re- full time secretaries are now employed quested for the commission, previous- by the main Committee and its rc- ly referred to, which has been created, gional subcommittees. The budget representing the various foreign mis- for 1924 amounts to $53,000, of which sion boards of North America, for the not less than $27,000 is to be used in study and promotion of missionary the production and distribution of work among Latin American Indians.

Christian literature. Special attention was given to the Indian population in Oonference at ~ontevideo .Mexico and South America, probably REli'ERENCE has been made to the numbering four millions, all unevan- coming conference at Montevideo, gelized, and even without any transla- Uruguay, in 1925. This gathering is tion of the Scriptures. A commission was formed to discover the facts and to be held for two weeks in April, to suggest lines of advance. A great 1925, under the auspices of practi- Congress on Religious Work in South cally the same bodies as carried America is to be held in l'IIontevideo, through the Panama Conference on Uruguay, in April 1925 ; a second con- Missionary Work in Latin America, gress for the· Caribbean section of which met in 1916 and has had such Latin America will follow in Mexico far-reaching results, and the methods in 1926. Twelve commissions have followed will be similar to those been appointed representing both the which proved so effective in the earlier forces in North America and in Latin conference. The Committee on Coop- America. The reports will be drafted eration in Latin America is in direct by the commissioners in the field. charge of the arrangements, and twelve commissions are conducting in- vestigations into the conditions ob- South American Indians taining in the countries affected. The THE neglected Indians of Latin Montevideo conference, it is an- America, whose need of the Gospel nounced, will confine its attention to was described in the April REVIEW, missionary work in South America, have recently been further investi- not considering other Latin American gated by Rev. Howard B. Dinwiddie, countries.

General Secretary of the Pioneer Mis- Rion Agency, who has returned from Bible Students in Ohile D South America, after a trip covering URIXG the ten years since the Bible Seminary was organized in G,OOO miles from Panama to Para, Brazil. Valuable information was ob- Sautiago, Chile, it has trained men tained regarding Colombia. in the both for the regular ministry and as southern part of which lies unoccupied lay preachers. Teaching and hard in- mission territory as great in area as tellectual work have been mixed with all the Atlantic states of the United constant practice in practical Chris- States, omitting Maine. In Peru, he tian work, the habit of prayer, and found what is possibly the most stra- many tests of character. A little over tegic unoccupied missionary center in a year ago the attention of the stu- the world, the city of Iquitos, from dents was attracted to a venture new which radiate more than five thousand to Chilean Christians: an intensive miles of navigable waterways, the city and markedly spiritual evangelistic and territory having never had a mis- campaign in which one of the Chilean sionary. In addition, there were near- ministers took a leading part in far ly one thousand miles of the Amazon distant Colombia. Daily prayer was River in Brazil with a population made for him, weekly letters were

eagerly read in the Chr'istian Herald, Moscow, a former teacher of theology published in Santiago, and the fruit- in the University of Moscow, told me ful results and new phases of this that more progress is now possible campaign made a deep impression. In within the Church because it is free the student relationships in the Semi- from t,he dominance of the State. 'The nary brotherly love has been the most old Church of the State,' said he, striking characteristic. This little 'paid more attention to formality than group of about a dozen students were to morality. Our problem is not one the main instruments of organizing of church attendance. There are more a young people's convention for both people coming to the Church than bethe Presbyterian and Methodist fore the Revolution. Nor is it a matI- Churches during September. They ter of finances_ Our gravest problem did everything themselves, without is the igno;rance and sinfulness of our calling on the missionaries for any people.' I van Prokanoff of the evandirect help. These efforts were gelical movement told me that Protcrowned with evident blessing. Their estants have far more freedom now most notable work, however, was a than under the 1'sar." Bishop Blake, union evangelistic campaign in all the of Paris, says: "Churches are packed near-by churches. The plan included on Sundays. Contrary to the genera visitation of all the churches in the ally accepted view, t,here is tolerance central district of the country and the of all religions on the part of the holding of an institute in one of the officials. ' , smaller places. Miss de Mayer and the Soviets EUROPE B ECAUSE she wished to distribute I:mportant British Vonference Bibles and do Christian work in 'furkestan and Afghanistan, Miss AFTER three years of preparation, Jenny de Mayer, an Evangelican Rus- there met in Birmingham, Eng- sian Christian, well known to many in land, the first week in April a Confer- America, has been detained in the ence on Politics, Economics, and Caucasus as a prisoner by the Soviet Citizenship from the Christian point authorities. Miss de Mayer, a woman of view (familiarly known as C. O. P. of heroic and self-sacrificing spirit, E. C.) representing all the Christian has traveled in Arabia, Persia and churches in Great Britain. The Amer- Russia as a messenger of Christ. She ican delegates, appointed by the Na- is frail in body and in very poor tional Conference on the Christian health, unable to do anything but wait Way of Life, were Miss Rhoda E. Mc- and pray as the Soviets will not allow Culloch, editor of the Woman's Press her to return to Switzerland to reand executive secretary of the N. C. cuperate. C. W. L.; Dr. John M. Moore, pastor of Marcy Avenue Baptist Church of "The Bolsheviks," writes Miss de Brooklyn, N. Y.; President John Mayer's sister, "keep people in prison Hope of Morehouse College, Atlanta. in order to coerce them to betray those Ga., a Negro, and Charles H. Fahs. of suspected of being unfriendly to the Missionary Research Library, New Soviet rule. The authorities are fol- York. lowing the tyrannical tactics of the worst days of the Czars and suspect Church and State in Russia everyone who is in favor of religious and civil liberty. Miss de Mayer '8 AN American relief worker in Rus- gospel books were confiscated and sia is quoted as follows in the later sent back into Persia. God and missionary magazine published by the His message are hated by many of Free Church of Scotland: "The ven- the Bolshevist rulers who are antierable priest of the largest parish in Christ in spirit and method."

TH1B MISSJ[ONARY 1J1BURARY

Nyasa, the -Great Water: Being a descrip- old man, with a bit of the statesman tion (}f the Lake and the Life of the People. By the Ven. William Percival in him, and something of the prophet, Johnson, D.D., Archdeacon of Nyasa and much of the martyr, though the (Universities Mission to Central Africa). scoffer will probably be most in evi- With an Introduction by the Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Oxford. pp. viii and dence if he happens to read t/J('se 204. Map and illustrations. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New York. 1922. words! The book is written for Guild Study Lake Nyasa was the original objec- Circles of the Anglican Church. It is tive of the Universities Mission to full of good things. Chapter I deals Central Africa; it was only when they were thwarted (in 1863) in an at- with the geography of the Lake which tempt to settle in the Shire Highlands that they built their cathedra.l in the ft.' lies in a trough 350 miles long at an slave-market at Zanzibar, and for altitude of nearly te1n,6t0h0ousa~d with nearly twenty years after they turned mountains rising to feet their eyes wistfully towards the Lake. They founded a Station at Masasi, in upon its rim, and a floor that dips the Rovuma River district, hoping to work their way gradually towards the down here and there some five hun- Lake by a less deadly route than that of the Shire; but it was not yet known dred feet below the level of the Indian that the most deadly beasts of Africa are visible only through the micro- Ocean. Chapter VI contains ethnoscope, and men to whom the slavetrade brought no little business graphical information that can be blocked the way of apostles who were sure to bring that trade into disrepute. found nowhere else. In Chapter VIn In 1876, however, Mr. (now Archdeacon) Johnson, who had been stroke there is treasure trove for lovers of folk-lore_ Students of anthropology find reliable first-hand information in chapters on Village Life nHg,omWiezaI~ridfe~ Native Agriculture, Fishi ry and Superstition. And Christian people, whose interest in Africa is human rather than scientific may traverse the human wilds of' Lake Nyasa with this congenial guide.

of the University College Eight at Ox- .The .author wrongly attributes the ford, joined the Mission, and in 1882 mIgratIOn of the Angoni, who came he succeeded in founding a Station on fr?m the far South and harassed the the Lake. He has had the rare privi- tnbes around the Lake, to the intrulege of spending more than forty years sion of Europeans, whereas they had in a Mission of his own pioneering in ,fled from Chaka's despotic sway be- Central Africa, and of preserving, in fore Europeans had entered that part spite of peril, hardship and sickness, of Africa. w. c. w.

much of his youthful vigor; and he LiVingstone, the Master Missionary B' still looks out on life with youthful Hnbert F. Livingstone M.C. M.B Y'Coh~kB'Y; D.T.M. Ne-.;J eyes. In 1888 he was seized, maltreat- IlJus., map, 2ilO pp: ed and held to ransom by the Yao George H. Doran Company. $1.35.

chief, Makangila; but such incidents Another book upon so old a subject are not even mentioned in his book. cannot hope to compete with half ~ When memory paints her dismal dozen other excellent lives of Living- scenes, it is enough for him to look stone. But here no ordinary writer upon the solid achievements of a well- tells the .in~imate story of this well spent life, and hope burns brighter ~nown mISSIOnary hero. The author and clearer than before. A wonderful IS an African missionary doctor who 485

is doing work at the station where ton Labor Conference in 1919, Indian !Jivingstone's heart lies buried, while Labor has been definitely linked up the remainder of his body is entombed with International Labor. To many in Britain's Valhalla, Westminster in the West the mere coupling of Abbey. The grandson of Livingstone , 'Indian Women" and "Modern In- the Great, here repeats the oft-told dmtry" is startling, but even in India missionary Edda, with all the thrill- the women cannot be separated from ing adventures, but with family tra- the men, for they are entering into ditions to fill out the tale here and the industrial and factory life of there. It is the story of missionary India in a very rapid and general way.

stories, admirably but all too briefly This unusual book will be found to narrated. H. P. B. contain very valuable information and Labour in India. By Janet Harvey Kelmau. also helpful suggestions as to improve- 281 pp. $4.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. ment of industrial conditions in India, particularly among the women.

It is significant of the place of W. I. C.

prominence which India is coming to The Winning of the Far East. By Sidney hold in the family of nations, not only L. GuHck. pp. 185. $1.35. George H. Doran Company. New York. as to its political, but also its industrial and social development, that a This comprehensive discussion of book of three hundred pages should the complex and vital problems of the be written on the study of the condi- Far East will command widespread tions of Indian Women in Modern interest because of the first-hand in- Industry. This book is the result of formation gained by Dr. Gulick on his sixteen months of close study and ob- two special missions for the Federal servation by Miss Kelman, who worked Council of Churches in America. He in India under auspices which greatly bore messages of goodwill to China facilitated the investigation of condi- and Japan, and had excellent opportions of life and labor in the rapidly tunity for gaining intimate knowledge growing industrial centers of India. of conditions and international atti- The result is that her book gives valu- tudes. His book reveals the great able information, and sound conclu- problems which are facing the East- ern nations, and through them the sions not only upon the condition of women in industry, but on various entire world. Some of the opportune other phases of the labor problem in India. questions considered are: The effects While the author's original inten- of the great earthquake in Japan; tion was to confine her inquiry to the effect of modern industry on women, the consciousness of rights by the she found herself inevitably led to open up the wider subject of Labor in laboring classes; the spread of Com- India in general and to note the special dangers and to suggest openings munistic ideas from Russia; the infor advances. 'rhe book therefore contains chapters upon the general dustrial, intellectual and political background of social and industrial conditions as indicated by the titles: revolutions in China; suspicion of Aspects of Village Life, The Coming of Modern Industry, The Growing and each other and of the Occi<lent by Spinning of Cotton, Industrial Migra- China, Japan and Korea; and other matters which have the most signifi- cant relation to the peace of the world.

Dr. Gulick has eome to be recognized as an apostle of goodwill in the rela- tions of America to the Far East and what he writes merits sympathetic con- sideration. A. J. B.

tion. Wages and Methods of Payment, Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in Conditions within Mills. Standards Afrika. D. Julins Richter. 813 pp. C. of I,iving, Legislation,· and Trade Berte] sman, Gutersloh, Germauy. 1922.

Unions. Three big books in addition to other Since the meetings of the Washing- literary and editorial work, have issued from the pen of Dr. Julius Rich- missionary who wishes a clear state- ter within the past two years. All of ment of the conservative side in the them are historical and the third deals present-day controversy should read with Christian missions in Africa. this book. It is written in simple One would know merely by loooking style so as to be easily understood by at this thick volume that it is ex- all.

haustive in its treatment, and after The author traces the rise of "Lib- having read it one would exclaim: eralism" which he holds to have re- What wealth of material! What thor- linquished distinctive teachings of ough work '. What a voluminous mind l Apostolic Christianity and to have While the book is written in readable reverted to the religious aspirations German, few will read it. Those who and philosophy that anteceded Christ.

use it at all will use it as a book of Paul stood for a posit,ive Gospel which reference. was based 011 the crucifixion and In an introduction of sixty-four resurrection of Christ. Dr. lIachen pages the author discusses the history says that if you return to the simple of the Christian Church in Africa, the trust of the disciples in Galilee you colonization of Africa, the nations of have only the faint springtime of Africa, Islam and Africa; and in the Christian faith and that to repudiate concluding section of the book he devotes ninety-three pages to modern Apostolic teachings is an attack Roman Catholic missions in the conti- against the heart of Christianity. If nent, languages and dialects, Bible we discard the transcendence of God translations and American negroes. only natural religion remains and To West Africa 165 pages are devoted, results in the loss of all sense of the to South Africa 303, to East Africa gulf between sinners and a holy God. 145 and to North Africa nine. David 'l'he fundamental error of modern Livingstoue gets seven pages besides rationalism is in making the experinumerous references. ence and philosophy of the individual take the place of the historical crecord To this author American missionary as a basis of conviction. To reject the effort in Africa seems to have been truthfulness of the record is to disgushy, superficial and scattered j the card belief in the authodty of Christ. best mission work has been done by We cannot adhere to "the purpose of Germans. The indexes, like those in J~sus'.' wi~hout accept.ing salvation by Dr. Richter's other books, are models. hIS Vlcanous death. Jesus is not chiefly the" example of faith," but is G. n. the Object of faith. The supernatural Christianity and Liberalism. J. Gresham natucre of His Person is the supreme Machen, D.D., Asst. Prof. of New Testa- miracle. In the chapter on "Salva- ment Literature and Exegesis in Princeton tion" Dr. Machen shows the fruitage of the two t'rees. Modernism practi- Theplogical Seminary. Author of "Origi- nal Sourees of Paul'8 Religion." 8vo.

$1.00. 'rhe Macmillan Company. 1923. cally forsakes the cross. The Gospel This is one of the most talked-of of the Lamb of God is definitely books in the controversy now boing taught in the New Testament and has on in regard to the foundations of proved to be the "power of God unto the Christian faith. Its position, that Salvation to everyone that believ- there is a radical difference between eth." Dr. Machen shows the effect of the basis and teaching of the so-called a denat.ured Gospel. He contends that "Liberals" and "Conservatives" in the vital thing in evangelical Chris- Christian circles, is being granted tianity is the transformation of the more and more on both sides. Dr. individual by full surrender to Christ.

Machen is one of the clearest and most This produces transformation in the consistent thinkers among the defend- life of society. The unregenerate ers of the faith. He holds that" mod- cannot work acceptably with God or er~ism" is not consistent with historic for God.

Christianity. Every minister and It seems that the conflict between faith and disbelief in the historic authentically heathenish. That is, Gospel must be fought out. and will they are each one founded on some make a new chapter in the history of true incident of heathendom, and are the Christian Church. There is no not, as might be supposed but weird true or abiding unity which is not imaginings of a young author's based on loyalty to Jesus Christ and brain. " Even a hasty tour would the truth of the Scriptures witnessed have been a corrective to much of her by the Holy Spirit. Many are per- scenery and substance.

suaded that God is seeking spiritually- Twenty-live Years of the L. M. S. 1895- minded intercessors in all lands, 1920. By A. T. S. James. lUus. 12 banded together in the Spirit and mo. 176 p£'o London Missionary Sopleading through the merit of His ciety. London. 1923. '

Eternal Son for His blood-bought The story of the first one hundred Church. F. L. years of the L. M. S. (1795 to 1895) The Making and Meaning of the New Tes- was fascinatingly told by Sylvester Horne. Here we have the next chap- tament. By James H. Snowden. 8vo. ter of the work of the Society in In- 311 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. dia, China, Africa, and Polynesia.

New York. 1923.

Dr. Snowden, a versatile writer of From 1895 to 1920, the number of many books, gives the historic and re- missionaries grew from 260 to 272, ligious background of the New Tes- but native agents decrease from 9412 tament, thll origin of the various books to 7329. The main falling off was, and the story of Christ and the early however, in Madagascar where the Church. The author is generally conservative and clearly reasonable in his work was transferred to the Paris treatment accepting the "Virgin Missionary Society. Church mem- Birth" and physical resurrection of bers in the missions decreased from Christ. He is not so clearly satisfy- 94,295 to 86,731 and "other adhering in his treatment of the Book of ents" show a loss of 51,000. Nothing Revelation. These studies, under an js said of the recent Bangalore Conintelligent teacher would make an troversy or of doctrinal disputes. The- story is a straightforward record of excellent course for young Bible stu- achievement, changes and the outlook.

dents. In the Xeart of Savagedom. By Mr. and Mrs. Stewart Watt. 8vo. 422 pp. 58 6d.

Stories from Ronnd the World. By Hazel Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923'.

Northrop. Illus. 152 pp. New York. East equatorial Africa is still a land Fleming H. Revell Company. $1.25. 1923. of wild adventure among savage beasts and primitive people. This is the Mrs. Northrop seems to have de- third edition of a story of Mr. and voured "~lice in Wonderland" and Mrs. Watt '8 experiences in Africa as added all that was non-mathematical missionaries of the Ohurch Missionarv or Professor Dodgson's fantastic writ- Society, 1885 to 1914. There ar"e ings, then she may have read books stories of adventure with baboons and upon countries where foreign mis- hippopotami, rhinoceri, boars, lions sionaries labor, with a wonderful abil- and other wild beasts and of efforts ity to seize upon scenic and usually to win savage men and women to distinctive features of those lands; Christ. Their customs and character- and lastly ~he may have conjured up istics are graphically described and imaginary groups of "young folks" the influence of the Gospel on their (certainly under fifteen) for whom hearts and lives. The story is excep- she was to write-and tried to put tionally interesting and tells of many in rollicking, exaggerated, form these providential deliverances and other stories which she assures us "are all signs of God's power.

BOOKS Ion Keith-Falconer of Arabia (Vol. VI

Master Missionary Series). James Rob- The Histoxy of the Wesleyan Methodist son. 178 pp. $1.35. George H. Doran Missionary Society. G. G. Findlay, D.D. Co. New York. 1924. and W. W. Holdsworth, B.D. Vol. Y. 636 pp. 188. Epworth Press. London. Modern Religious Movements in India. J. 1924. N. Fa.rquhar. 457 pp. $2.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. Complete Map of China. Fifth Editioll. Unmonnted Sheets in J<'ive Colors, with Reality and Religion. Saelhu Sundar Singh. 80 pp. 75 cents. Macmillan Co. New Index, 128, Ga. Mouuted on Canvas, with York. 1924.

R.ollers and Index, 218. lIountell and Cornaby of Hanyang. Coulson Kernahan. folded in book form, with Index. ~1 s. China Inland Mission. London. 1923. 156 pp. 28, 6a. E'pworth Press. London.

Timothy Richard of China, Seer. William 1923. E. Soothill. Illus. 300 pp. 128, 6£!. Steley, Service Co. London. 1924. Chinese Lanterns. Minna McEuen Meyer. 142 pp. 50 cents altd 75 cents. Central Japan and Her Colonies: Extracts from a Committee on the United Study of For- Diary made whilst visiting Formosa, Man· eign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1924. churia, Shantung, Korea. and Saghalin in the year 1921. 276 pp. 15s. Arnold. China's Real Revolution. Paul Hutchinson. Loudon. 1923. 177 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Mission- ary Education Movement. New York. Through Formosa. Owen Rutter. Illus. 288 1923. pp. 15s. Fisher Unwin. London. 1923. Home Letters from China. Gordon' Poteat. Glimpses of Korea. E. J. Urquhart. Illus. 159 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. 103 pp. 90 cents. Pacific Press Publish- New York. 1924. ing Association. Mountain View, Calif. 1923. Jackson of Moukden. Mrs. Dugald Christie. 155 pp. $1.35. George H. Doran. New Two Gentlemen of China. Lady Hosie. York. 1924. !llus. 322 pp.. 218. Seeley, Service Co. Loudon. 1924. Ming-Kwong, City of the Morning Light. Mary Ninde Gamewell. 212 pp. 50 cents Java and the East Indies: Java, Sumatra, and 75 cents. Central Committee on the Celebes, the Moluccas, New Guinea, Borneo United Study of Foreign Missions. W'est and the Malay Peninsula. Frank G. Car- Medford, Mass. 1924. penter. Illus. Maps. 280 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page Co. New York. 192-3. Twin Travelogues (with paper doll cut- outs). China. WeIthy Honsinger_ 50 India in 1922-23. L. F. Rushbrook Wil- cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924. liams. 300 pp. Superintendent of Gov- ernment Printing. Calcutta, India. 1923. Jane in the Orient. Lois H. Swinehart.

India in Ferment. C. H. Van Tyne. 252 153 pp. $1.25_ Fleming H. Revell Co. pp. $2.00. D. Appleton & Co. New New Yor],. 1924. York. 1923. . Pioneering in Bolivia. H. E. Stillwell. Among Wild Tribes of the Amazons. C. W. 243 pp. Canadian Baptist Foreign Mis- Domville-Fife. I1Ius. Maps. 282 pp. 31s. sion Board. 223 Church Street, Toronto. Seeley, Service Co. London. 1924. 1924.

Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. William Christian Reformed Church. Henry Beets. Cortis Farabee. IlIus. Map. 194 pp. 246 pp. Eastern Avenue Book Store. $3.50. Museum of American Archffiology Grand Rapids, Mich. 1923. and Ethnology. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Students Historical Geography of the Holy The New Hawaii. Charmain London. Con· Land. William Walter Smith. 75 pp. taining My Hawaii,an .cHoha, by Jack Lon- and 41 maps. $2.00. George H. Doran. don. IUus. 270 pp. 88, 6d. Mills & New York. 1924. Boon. London_ 1924. Christianity and the State. S. Parkes Cad- Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. 254 pp. man. 353 pp. $2.50. ::vIacmillan Co. 50 cents and 75 cents. 11issionary Educa- New York. 1924. tion Movement anel Council of 'Women for Home Missions. New York. 1924_ Down Through the Ages. Frauk E. Gaebe- lain. 99 pp. Our Hope. 456 Fourth Missions as I Saw Them. Mrs. Thomas Avenue, New York City. 1924. Butler. 284 pp. 68. Seeley, Sen-icc Co. London. 1924. Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ. H. P. Liddon. 210 pp. 28, Ga. Pickering and Studies in the Christian Gospel for Society. Inglis. Glasgow, Scotland. 1924. H. A. Mess. 248 pp. 68. Sturlent Chris- tian lIovemcnt. London. 1923. Everyday Bible. Charles lVf. Sheldon. 628 pp. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Daniel Bula. Rev. R. C. Xicholson. 47 PI'· York. 1924. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. 536 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, California. Minister's Everyday Life. Lloyd C. Doug- 1923. las. 220 pp. $1.75_ Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1924.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $5.00 or more to build t1is church-the only one for lepers in America ?

The number of lepers in the United States is increasing, and must in- crease unless they are properly segregated.

The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six in southern Louisiana as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers.

American Ohristians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it.

Will you help 1 • The Roman Oatholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers.

The Protestant Ohapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, will cost about $52,000.

The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clerg-ymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the work. , Every Ohristian Ohurch in America should have a part in fiIling this great need. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. Five thousand shares already taken.

Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like work?

DO IT NOW! ;:.i'.-=-:~~ ;7:;~;';~j:;;;~;,~:- THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Enclosed please tincl $………… (in cash ! -check-Illoney order) to help huild the Let Your Benefactions Live After You 1_!;t;~~~:~:~~b~::F"_~;;i':::'~, : "Church for Lepers" at Hospital Sixty·six.

THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1924

XLVII NUMBER

MARCH, 1924 z CONTRASTS IN MEXICO SUE REYNOLDS STALEY PARABLES OF PRAYER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD ROBERT E. SPEER THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD CHARLES S. DETWEILER WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT FOR THE RED MAN THOMAS C. MOFFETT HINDRANCES TO CHISTIANITY IN JAPAN K. MIYAZAKI $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

~~Read the best ,books first, or you may Relr. U. S. Pat

. nMJer ha~e a chance to read them 'BOOKS WITH , at all." -THOREAU. PURPOSE ~ TEACHING WORK TWELVE TESTS OF CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH Harry Emerson Fosdick Prepared under the direction ofthe Commit- tee on the War and Religious Author of Meaning of Prayer, Meaning of Outlook Faith, Meaning of Ser"ice, Manhood of the Master, Assurance of Immortal- A book which unites in a sillgle au- ity and Second Mile thoritative volume the judgmellt and experiellce of a group of educational Although Dr. Fosdick's subject is leaders from every denominatioll, and serious, the colorful imagery and approaches the 'problem of the timely illustrations used in its presen- Church's educational task as a unified tation, and the charm of his casy- 7uhole–not ill terms of any agellCY or flowing style, make this a book whose agencies, but in terms of lite needs. outstanding feature is its absorbing Every pastor, and every layman who interest. He goes right to the heart has any interest in the Sunday-school, of these character essentials in a work with boys or young people, or straight-forward way that makes a other phases of Christian education, special appeal to young people, and will find this book invaluable in this book is easilr adaptable to classes elarifying the perplexing confusion of or discussion groups. Every reader, present conditions. and pointing the young or old, will enjoy the sound way to a constructive program for the sense and practical religion packed future. into this book, and the inspiration of Dr. Fosdick's spirited style.

Cloth, $1.50.

CONFRONTING YOUNG MEN WITH THE LIVING CHRIST John R. Mott General Secrc:tary of the International Committee of Young Men's Chnstian Associations Eight stirring addresses delivered on a l'ontinent-wide tour. "Testimonies from many places sho1c that the 'impulses of Dr. ~Iott's appeals are being translated into warmth, light and power, intensifying the spiritual life of whole communities and all the churP]lCs in them," says the ('onh·nellt. Cloth, $1.50.

ASSOCIATION PRESS Publication Department Inter. Comm. YMCA New York 347 Madison Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. EasteJ~- and Handkerchiefs Known the country over as a Treasure House of fine linens, you can buy Gift Handkerchiefs from McCutcheon's with implicit confidence in their quality and workmanship. And-the range of prices is as varied as the styles.

For women, you may choose from many different styles. Hand initialed and hand embroidered Handkerchiefs, a sht'er linen square, or brightly colored Handkerchiefs that are so chic for the tailored suit this Spring, will surely please some one on your list.

For men, there are initialed, corded and taped styles with hem- stitched or rolled hems. And children always like best the tiny Handkerchiefs gayly embroidered with quaint figures.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Reg. US Rlt. Off. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York Faith of our fathers! living still In spite of Jungeon, fire anJ SWON: o how our heaTts beat hillh with joy Whene'er we hear that glorious word! Faith of our fathers! holy faith! We will be true to thee till death!

What does that faith mean to yOU?

What are you doing to carryon, to spread that Gospel-to build up Christ's Church? Are you doing all you can do? Are your dollars taking their full share in the work? Do you realize that you can provide for all this and have an assured income during your lifetime through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Trea!urer of the Board 01 Hom~ Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllol CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. RESl.'I,TS OF CHRISTIA,'1 MISSIONS IN CuBA EDITORIALS .•……………………………………………..•…… 165 CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT? HO~fE MISSION WQRKE&S IN CONFERENCE A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN Roo HESTER SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN LATIN AMEKICA THE PLIGHT OF GERMAN CHII,DREN STUDENT V1EWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION CONTRASTS IN MEXICO ………………………………. SUE R. STALEY 175 A graphic pieture of the progress maile in li1exic<Jin the pa.st ha.lt-century in ma.terial, iwteHectua! (JJItd 8pi.ritual conditions.

PARABLES OF PR,AYER ………………………….. RWHU SO'ND.ill SINGH 178 Seed thou[Jhts a.nd minta·ture pict''''es from this well-known Indian Christian, revealing the purpose a.nil power of prayer_ THE IDEAL c:gURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD …. _……. ROBERT E. SPEER 179 An a.eRdress a.t a recen·t Nmferenee on the character·,:.,tic.• a.nd aims that should be manifesteil in the Christian Church ii' every land.

'l'HE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD ………… OHAKLES S. DETWEILER 183 A study of islands 'i" the Gulf of Mexico a.nd the Caribbean Sea–thcir needs and the way in- which the North Amer':can Chu.rch is meeting' them.

CONVERTIDOS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. NE[,LIEl M. WHIFFEN 189 .A bri.e! story of some resUlts in the Free Methodist Mission.

WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT ]'OR THE RED MAN ….• THOMAS C. MOFFETrT 190 Some of the ou.tsta.nding results of Protestant m's.•ionary lIJork for the America" Indians, u.s Been by a well-known authority.

HINDRANCES TO CRR-ISTIANITY IN JAPAN ……………… K. MIYAZAKI 193 A Japa.nese view of Japanese religions and their influence on. his fellow C()un'try' m,en.

'I'HE OR.ITTCAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS …… A. L. WARNSHIUS 198 A e'arcful stuily of the facts in reference to Protesta.nt miR8i07"arYi work of the German societies and the effect of the presen.1 jina.neial distres8.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT PLANS …… , __ .. , . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 203 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUI,LETIN …………………………… 211 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE'rIN ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……….. …. …. ……… …….. ……….. . 217 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………… 233 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. ChamberlaIn, Vice-President PUbllcati~nel~m~, L3dP~r~:il:sc~~~allarrlSburg. Editorial !aJttfus~c~~ucJ;;l!e, T{5:s;r;th Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.60 a year New York CIty Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A CHOSEN LEADER.

BISHOP FRED B. FISHER, of the M. E. AND A C#lJoUfiN I..ANO Church in India, ul'l'ived in Xew York early in January. ./ … –~0 ;./ /' K. T. PAUl" II native IUllian Y. 111. C. A. ~ 'I~ – – leader, has been elected President of the next session of the All-India Conference of ~.1t_ . Indian Christians. Gen. '2.: '_'. DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, author of "Modern Religious Movements in India," who has rendered such distinguished service for years as Literary Secretary of. the Y. M. C. A. in India, has accepted the chair of Comparative Religion at Manchester University.

REV. CH,lUNCEY W. GOODRICH, for the past six years pastor of the American Church in Paris, has been appointed American repre- vt sentative of the Central Bureau for Relief of the Evangelical Churches in Europe, with his office at that of the Federal Council in New York.

BASIL MATTHEWS, of the London Missionary Society, has accepted a position, with headqnarters at Geneva, in connection with the boys' work of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C: A.

W. G. LANDES, General Secretary of the World's Snnday School Association, sailed from New York January 26th for a threemonths' trip which will be devoted chiefly to preparations in Great Britain for the World '8 Sunday School Convention in Glasgow in June.

REV. CHARLES E. oVf ERt hMeILYBoA~rad California District Secretary of Home Missions and Church Extension of the M.

E. Church, has become General Secretary of the Home Missions Council.

REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, Secretary for Moslem Lands of the World's Sunday School Association, whose HI-healt)] necessitated prolonging his stay since his return froIll Egypt three years ago, sailed with Mrs. Trowbridge on January 5th to resume work ill Cairo-, OBITUARY What Sunday-school Lesson o( 1924 are these Little J etts illustrating? A new, REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., LL.D., Presi- .different set of these quaint little black dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of figures appears on the lesson every week the Reformed Church in U. S., and professor in Central Theological Seminary, exclusively in Dayton, Obio, died suddenly in Philadelphia J annary 22nd, in the seventy-fourth year of his age.

A CORRECTION This genlus stroke of Wade C. Smith is looked for and used more eagerly than almost any other DR. H. V. S. PEEKE, whose interesting lesson feature ever published, by grown-ups as article on "The Earthquake a.nd the Church well as little ones the world around. You can in Japan," appeared in our February num- get acquainted with the little Jetts and The ber. is one of the outstanding missionaries Times. for ten weeks. by sending 25 cents to the of the Reformed Church in America, and Sunday School Times Co.• 1031 Walnut Street. not, as was stated, of the Presbyterian Philadelphia. Pa•• mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

Board of Foreigu Missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CANDLER> COLLEGE, (METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH) HAVANA

FRUITS OF PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF REGLA, CUBA SOME RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA

MISSIONARY

f,VIEW~ VOL. MARCH,1924 NUMBER XLVII THREE CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER I F ever the Church of Chrlst and the whole wide world needed a new manifestation of the power of God, that time is today. With the Church torn by controversy; with multitudes of Christians exhibiting far more likeness to the world than to their Master j with a great shortage 'of consecrated money and men for God's work j with even missionaries on the frontiers divided in teaching and policy; with relationships between those of various races and classes strained to the breaking point because of an un-Christian spirit; with almost every nation in the throes of economic, social and political disorder and distress; and with many international disputes, due to selfishness and suspicion, threatening a recourse to arms for a test of strength but not of righteousness-with all these elements and conditions worl~ing against the reign of God over men's hearts and lives, His people may well be called together for united, heart-searching intercession to the Almighty Ruler of the universe.

Last July the International Missionary Council, at its Oxford meeting, proposed such a world-wide call to prayer. The national missionary organizations, after in vain attempting to fix a special day of prayer, have decided to invite the Christian Churches of all lands to make this a year of prayer, that Christ's followers may be brought into more perfect harmony with His will and that there may be a new manifestation of God's love and saving power throughout the world. Each nation, Church or society is asked to select its own special day or days of prayer within the year, and to make plans for their observance on the lines of a world-wide outlook. In Great Britain, the date selected is November 30th; and in America, the Home and Foreign Mission Boards have chosen Friday, March 7th, as the special Day of Prayer for Missions.

It is to be hoped that Christians everywhere will heartily cooperate in carrying out this proposal. When God, the Almighty and All-loving universal Sovereign, invites and urges us to come to Him 165

in prayer; when Jesus Christ, our Lord, set us the example of prayer; when holy men of old prayed as they were moved by the Holy Spirit; and when multitudes of men and women of all ages, races and conditions unite in bearing witness to the efficacy of prayer, surely we cannot afford to neglect such a privilege in such a crisis. The Church, as the Body, the Bride, the Trustee of Christ in the earth, is responsible to Him for the use of this privilege. There is no need for pessimism or discouragement, but there is need for faith, for courage, for wisdom, for Christ-control, for self-forgetfulness, for loyal obedience, for power, for more perfect filling with the Spirit of God-and all these may be had in answer to earnest believing prayer to God.

SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT~ M OST of the Mission Boards are facing the tragedy of re- trenchment on account of insufficient funds. One comIp.uni- cation reads: Have you ever been in a region where the Gospel has never been proclaimed ~ Into such a territory some of our Chinese Bible women recently went, traveling by houseboat. They visited over one hundred towns and villages. Everywhere they found a hearty welcome and eager listeners. "Often the women, hungry to hear more, would gather at the bank of the canal at the close of day, and ask the Bible women to tell them more, and like the Master of old, these Chinese followers of His have preached to the crowds from their boats." There are more than 3,000 converted native Christians, ordained and unordained, doing this and similar evangelistic work in fifteen different lands. Do you believe this ministry should be continued 1 Such evangelistic effort is dependent upon the training provided in our Christian schools. The spreading of the Gospel, on the part of the native Church, will fail if there. are not schools in which to train qualified native evangelists. Non-Christian education and anti- Christian influence menace the progress of Christianity. Christian education must provide leaders, not alone for the growing native Church, but for all walks of life. ]'rom kindergarten to university we are bringing Christian influence to bear upon more than 131,000 pupils. Do you believe such ministry should be continued ~ In another mission field, 600 miles from the nearest mission station, a mission hospital ministers to an area larger than that of France. Through its evangelistic ministry many have heard for the first time the message of Christianity. The service of this hospital for body and soul is being duplicated in 197 other hospitals and dispensaries of our Church in foreign lands. More than 370,000 patients were treated last fiscal year. Do you believe such ministrr shQuld be continued ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

'Whether the evangelistic, medical, educational and other foreign missionary work of the Church is to be continued, or drastically curtailed is being determined between now and March 31st, the close of the fiscal year. Up to January 16th, to apply on obligations we received less than one half of the amount required by the budget. This is an increase of 11 8/10% over the corresponding period of last year. We need an increase of 33 1/39"0. Will you give these facts your earnest consideration, and help with a prompt response~ Similar appeals come from each one of the Mission Boards. The responsibility is heavy and a call to retreat is heart-breaking. Curtailment means placing a burden on our self-sacrificing representatives on the field, such as they should not be asked to bear and such as threatens a break-down under the strain of anxiety and over-work. What is your response to your workers abroad, your Board at home and to your God ~ HOME MISSION WORKERS IN CONFERENCE T HE greatness and variety of the field and task of winning America for Christ is cIearly revealed in the annual confer- enCe of Home Mission forces. With a field that extends from the Arctic Circle to the Tropics, and nearly one third of the way around the globe; dealing with a population of over 125,000,000 people, of whom at least one half show no evidence of being vitally related to Christ and His Churcn; working for AmE'ricans and foreigners, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans and Orientals; endeavoring to give the Gospel of Christ to cities, industrial plants, villages, farms, mountains, forests, mines, prairies and fisheries and undertaking to win Mormons, Jews, Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, atheists, indifferentists and nominal Christians, through preacllillg, teaching, literature and social service-such is the multiple problem discussed this year (January 11 to 15), at Atlantic City by representatives of over fifty denominational Home Mission Boards and interdenominational societies.

With such a variety of reports to be made, themes to be discussed and plans to be proposed, it is difficult for the conference to exhibit unity except in the one great purpose of bringing America into harmony with the great far-reaching program of Christ.

This year is marked by the retirement from office of the two honored General Secretaries of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony and Rev. Rodney W. Roundy, and the election of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya to succeed them. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, for several years the able President of the Conncil of Women for Home Missions, has also been succeeded by Mrs. John Ferguson of the United Presbyterian Church.

Among the man~' interesting reports and discussions of the Conference was that on "Standardization of I:lome Mission Seryice,"

At present, many Boards make no definite contract with their missionary workers, have inadequate standards for their candidates and unsatisfactory methods of recruiting for service. Salaries vary from $240 to $2,500 a year. Two Boards are attempting to cooperate with local churches in adopting a "seven-year plan" of service on a definite basis. There are three times as many agencies for enlisting volunteers for Home Mission work as there are agencies for putting them into the field. There is great need, also, to find some way of putting Home Mission workers into the special field and type of work where he or she will render most effective service. Candidate secretaries, printed contracts, educational standards, some specialized training, standardized salaries, sabbatical years and disability pensions are greatly needed in Home Mission service if the best results are to be obtained.

Another important proposal made at the conference, and referred to the Joint Administrative Committee with power, was the plan to hold a great National Home Missions Conference sometime in the year 1925. This conference, if held, will be a large interdenominational.delegated body, similar to the world-wide mission conferences occasionally held under the auspices of the Foreign Mission Boards. This gathering will not be held at such a time as to conflict with the Foreign Missions Conference which is also proposed for next year. The "Christianization of America" has been suggested as the general theme. It is hoped that a large number of smaller Home Missions conventions may be arranged in various cities throughout the country, similar to that held in Rochester last December.

Cooperation is always strongly stressed in these annual gatherings of Home Mission executives, and great progress has been made in this respect during the past sixteen years. More or less effective interdenominational programs are in operation not only in our larger cities, through local federations, but through statewide committees in Utah, Montana, Idaho, California and Wyoming, in Washington, Colorado, Oregon and North Dakota. There is union or cooperative work in Cuba, Porto Rico, Panama Canal Zone, Alaska, Hawaii and Haiti. Through conferences and joint committees, plans for cooperation are taking definite shape for Orientals, Mexicans, Indians, Negroes, Jews, migrant workers and immigrants. The recommendations adopted on cooperative work include: (1) Calling attention of Christian churches to the large number of neglected fields in America.

(2) The study and readjustment of over-occupied fields. (3) The adoption of a slogan-" Concerted Advance in Unchurched and One-Churched Communities." (4) The publication of unimpeachable facts in regard to the growth of Evangelical churches. (5) Advance by all Home Mission Boards in the Evcry-Communit,Y Service Endeavor,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Considerable interest was aroused in the discussion on work for the Orientals in California and in the Christian solution of race questions relating to Chinese, Japanese, Negroes and Jews. Work for Spanish-speaking Americans also calls for a special survey and a conference is proposed to consider the need for an adequate program of cooperation in the Hawaiian Islands.

With a view to making future annual conferences still more effective, it is proposed to emphasize each year some central theme and to provide outstanding addresses on such topics as the Relation of Religious Education to Home Missions, the Cultivation of Missionary Interest in the Home Church, the Value of the Home Mission Enterprise to the Nation and the World, or the Relation of Evangelism to Social and Economic Problems.

Anyone with spiritual vision who reads the American daily papers or who moves freely about our cities and rural districts must realize that the business, social, domestic, intellectual or even Church order in America is far from ideally Christian in standards or practice. There is great need for a deep and widespread spiritual awakening to ch~nge the whole life of individuals and of society. Only God, through His Spirit, can work this regeneration, but He is ever ready to do it through Spirit-filled Christians and churches.

A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN ROCHESTER nA.SERIES of conferences and mass meetings was held in Roches- tel', December 8-10, 1923, under the direction of committees of the local Federation of Churches working in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Vi!omen for Home Missions. This gathering, known as the National Missions Conference, was notable as the first attempt to present the subject of home missions in a popular way in a given community by the national boards working unitedly. It was the result of the acceptance of the invitation of the Federation of Chur-ches of Rochester following the successful foreign mission conference held in that city in November, 1922.

On Home Missions Day, Sunday, December 9, the pulpits of Rochester and adjacent communities vere filled by sixty-seven speakers, representing the various church extension and home mission hoards. They addressed 150 services at which Home Missions were the central theme. Groups of laymen representing the various local churches met for dinner Saturday evening to discuss the problems of the downtown city church and Were addressed by Prof. Wm. M. Gilbert of Drew Seminary and Dr. C. A. Brooks of the Baptist Home :![ission Society. A large gathering of ministers met for luncheon un Monday noon, when Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, for many years secretary of the Home Missions Council, spoke of the cooperative tasks of the churches, and Dr. John McDowell of the Presbyterian Board emphasized the need of Christ's dynamic in our programs.

The group conferences were held on Saturday and Monday, and gave local workers in religious, social and civic affairs, the opportunity to discuss modern home missions in such fruitful topics as Life Enlistment; A Christian Oode for the Oity, Immigration Problems and Country Life Work.

At the young people's mass meeting on Sunday afternoon, and d the supper served at the Y. W. O. A. immediately afterward, Dr. A. Ray Petty, Miss Laura H. Parker and Miss Jessie Dodge "White gave stirring addresses that had as a common theme the awakening of a national Ohristian conscience and individual responsibility in view of the needs of a despairing world. Monday afternoon, Mrs. 'rhomas oW. Bickett, widow of ex-governor Bickett of North Oarolina, and Miss Alice Brimson addressed a woman's mass meeting, and an inter-racial meeting on Monday evening was addressed by Mrs. Bickett and Dr. George E. Haines. As a result of this meeting an interracial committee was formed in Rochester.

This first National Missions Oonference will probably have a far-reaching effect upon the community. It reflected the excellent cooperative spirit of the various denominational boards, and helped to create ari atmosphere in which the Ohristian people of an entire city and its environs were enabled to visualize themselves as members of a great national Christian unit striving toward worthy goals.

SPIRITUAL AWAKENINGS IN LATIN AMERICA M EXIOO, now in the limelight because of revolution, has had a great spiritual awakening; The Department of Education has issued a special popular edition of the New Testament for distribution among schools and libraries. The issue was exhausted immediately, the general public buying a large part of it, and a second and much larger issue is now on the press.

The educated classes in Latin America show a tendency to shift from the economic philosophy to a spiritual one. A group of students in Buenos Aires has just established an important magazine which emphasized that "the last ten years of war have demonstrated that man is a religious being more than a being of economic temperament."

For the first time probably in the history of South America a distinguished intellectual, one of the editors of La N acion of Buenos Aires, has resigned his position to enter work as an evangelist among the educated classes. This is Sr. J. Navarro Monzo, now serving under the Young Men's Ohristian Associatiou. His new book on "Basic Principles of Modern Civilization" marks an epoch in Ohristian literature in Spanish.

Students and workmen of Peru last year engaged in a strenuous fight for religious liberty, under the leadership of a university student who declares that only the teachings of Jesus Ohrist can solve the

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

problems of South America. About a year ago an attempt was made to get the National Assembly of Peru to approve a concordat with the Pope. This movement having failed, through the opposition of the students and others, the President and Archbishop agreed to consecrate the republic to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Sr. Haya de la Torre, who exerted strong influence both among the students and laboring classes because of his spirit and leadership, succeeded in arranging a manifestacion against this proposed consecration.. Dur- ing the demonstration the students and their followers collided with the government and clerical forces and five students were killed. Following another demonstration at the burial of these heroes, Sr. Haya de la Torre was forced to hide from the government authorities, who had instructions to deport him. He was lateL- imprisoned and after a short time was exiled. At Panama, he received a cable from the Department of Education of the Mexican Government inviting him to serve in that department in coordinating the student move- ments of all Latin America and is now in Mexico City. Sr. Torre was a teacher in an Evangelical school in Peru, so clerical influence attempted to involve the director of the school, Dr. John Mackay and also Rev. John Ritchie, director of an Evangelical printing house. Orders for the deportation of these two missionaries were only with- drawn when the British Minister intervened.

The activity of the Roman Catholic Church against Protestantism is very noticeable, particularly in Mexico and in Peru. In the former country this went so far as to destroy in some places Protestant property, to kill one of the workers and to wound several others. The renewai of old hostilities seems to coincide with the development of the Knights of Columbus in Mexico. In contrast several prominent officials have expressed openly their sympathies for religious liberty and advancement of evangelical work. That is specially true of Presidents Obregon of Mexico, Alessandri of Chile and Orellana :)f Guatemala.

Social and educational movements also show new life in Latin America. The Pan-American Conference at Santiago decided to establish an Inter-American Labor Commission to study labor problems in this continent, and the status of women before the law in the various American countries, and recommended to the Government various measures for the suppression of the use of alcoholic beverages. The Child Welfare Conference in Rio de Janeiro, the visit of the American College of Surgeons and other similar events have greatly advanced public health movements. In Mexico wider educational relationships have developed between Mexico and the other countries of Latin America. The University of Mexico has placed itself at the head of a movement for the interchange of professors and students and publications among the Latin American countries. The student movements in Latin America have continued

to gain in importance although in some countries like Chile their liberal ideals seem to have had a set back and they have come under the sway of nationalism. s. G. 1.

THE PLIGHT OF GiJDRMAN CHILDREN T HAT war produces and fosters more evils than it remedies is clearly proved by the present unhappy condition in Europe- especially in Germany. Some of the countries are slowly and painfully recovering and we hope are surely, though slowly learning the lessons of the futility of armed strife which is the outgrowth of suspicion, jealousy and hatred. Germany had the less painful experience during the war but now is suffering most severely. Unfortunately, as is usually the case, it is not those who were responsible for provoking strife who suffer most. It is the children and those who had no voice in the matter and who were misled in their conception of the cause of the conflict and its certain outcome.

Today, starvation and ruin face millions of the German peoplenot so much those in authority, but the families of teachers, pastors, other professional classes and clerks. Their money is practically worthless so that savings have shrunk to nothing and the banks have cancelled deposits of less than 2,000,000 marks. In church collections, it is said that contributions of less than 1,000,000 marks are sold for old paper. The decline in the value of paper currency is such that incomes which might be thought adequate one month are almost valueless the next. Students have worked for three months in the summer only to find that in the fall their wages would buy only a loaf of bread. Not only do students and the families of professional men have little or no money for food but they cannot buy fuel, books or papers and are destitute of clothing and medicine. In some churches 85% of the wage earners are unemployed most of the time and face starvation.

This situation is hardest on the old people and on innocent little children, many of whom have not tasted milk for weeks or months. The birth rate has dropped, and rickets, tuberculosis, amemia, scrofula and other diseases are prevalent, due to improper nourishment. One third of the children are said to be physically unable to attend school. Suicide is frequent among those who have not the courage or strength to face the hardships. Shall Americans allow these children to suffer and die for the material things that we can easily supply? No personal feeling against the shortcomings of German officials should harden the hearts or close the hands of any whom the love of Christ has quickened to life.

The suffering people have sold their most precious possessions to supply their wants. The German Government has reduced the army to a necessary police force and is endeavoring to feed Hs orphans and some of the school children; breadlines have been

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

established and about fifty per cent of the Friends' relief administered in Germany is provided by the State. Laws have been passed to curb the profiteers but many of these have escaped from the country with their ill-gotten wealth.

If Europe is to be saved from ruin, which would severely affect America also, some basis must be found for reconstructing the whole economic life of Europe. The time to act is now. If Ohristians in America are large-hearted enough and far-sighted enough to come unselfishly to the rescue, their testimony to the love and power of Ohrist will not be in vain. Religion has suffered because the Socialists identify the Ohurch with political issues due to the union of State and Ohurch. Therefore, a free Ohurch movement is needed which will be on spiritual lines and will have Ohrist alone as its Head. Here is a great opportunity to show that Ohristianity is vital and practical.

Contributions may be sent through the "Committee on Merey and Relief," Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, Albert G. Lawson, Treasurer, 105 East 22d Street, New York. Undesignated funds will be distributed through reliabl6 Protestant agencies in GerIlany representing the Federal Council or they may be designated to go through denominational channels, through the American Friends Service Oommittee or through the Student Fellowship Fund. Three dollars will feed a child for one month.

STUDENT VIEWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS OONVENTION YOUTH allowed its idealistic dreams a good deal of free play at the Indianapolis Oonvention. 'There was much groping, much puzzling. There was also much sound and sincere thinking. The older leaders were still able to awaken the crusading response. The younger leaders were genuinely appreciative of the old. The results of the conference for many a delegate might be summed up in the words of Susan Blow, "I want to advance; but I want to advance with the past at my back." ….

In many quarters there was felt the need for a more continuous emphasis on the place of the individual in the fight for a finer world, with consecration brought down out of the clouds and incarnated in practical suggestions and clean-cut delineations. This present age mistrusts the phrase, "Ohrist is sufficient to meet the world's' need" when that is all that is said. The query comes to be, "Howl" and "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do ~" ….

This Student Volunteer Oonvention was undoubtedly a mountaintop experience for hundreds of America's noblest young men and women. We hope and pray that once for all the idea was exploded that there are two brands of Ohristianity, the personal and the social. We hope and pray that all of us may realize that the following of Jesus is a unifying and integrating program for life. We hope and pray that all of us may act sacrificially upon the vision which we have received of a world to be won, and that we may throw ourselves,

at the very threshold of our careers, with abandon and joy and selfabnegation into the cause of Christ, both here and in foreign lands.

ERDMAN HARRIS, New York, Chairman of the" Student Expression" session of the Convention.

One could not go to such a convention as the one held at Indianapolis by the Student Volunteer Movement without receiving certain, clear-cut impressions. The out-standing one to me was the difference between the so-called older and younger generations.

I love the younger generation. I belong to it. I love its hopefulness, its sincerity, its willingness to serve, but I deplore its unwillingness to profit by the many vital lessons which experience has taught those who have gone before. The older generation, represented at . the convention by such men as Canon Woods and Mr. Wilder, know that Jesus Christ is the one solution for suffering humanity. The younger generation, for the most part, would seek to alleviate such suffering by better laws, education and social reform. In our optimism we would forget that Plan is sinful and needs a Saviour, and that unless men's hearts are changed other methods fail, no matter how good they may be in themselves.

Over and over again native Christian leaders from India, China, Japan and Africa in speaking to the students said: "We want your education, your science and your social reforms, but more than all these we ask you to bring us the Gospel Message. Our people need the Lord Jesus Ohrist." Yet in the discussion groups conducted by the students, the main topics discussed were the Race Problem and War. These are practical and interesting subjects, but when we consider that the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement is "The evangelization of the world in this generation," it is easy to see that such discussions miss the mark.

Our generation will fail in its contribution to world evangelization unless we ask God to give us the spiritual understanding of the original leaders of our Student Volunteer Movement. We need a new vision: a vision of a world lost in sin, and the one and only hope for that lost world, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Ohrist. When God has given us that vision other methods of relieving suffering humanity will fall into their proper place, and we will gladly obey Christ's last command to us, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

RUTH D. BAILEY, Chicago.

Student at the Moody Bible Institute.

PLAYGROUND OF TH E CHRISTLN CENTER

Contrasts in Mexico BY SUE REYNOLDS STALEY, BRISTOL, TENNESSEE PER. HAPS nowhere else in the world is there a country so full of contrast as Mexico. With a university founded before Harvard or Yale were ever dreamed of, its masses are distressing'ly ignorant. With a hospital established before the Ameri- can Colonies were formed, Mexico as a nation is as ignorant of the laws of sanitation and hygiene as any country in the world. With a perfect constitution, its rulers and people have for the past century heen a law unto themselves. With natural riches, almost unsur- passed, its masses are abj ectly poor. .

The unlimited wealth of the few, in contrast with the masses of poverty-stricken people, is marvelously demonstrated in Chihuahua.

For here, in his stately palace, resides Luis Terrazas, usually spoken of as "Cattle-King," one of the wealthiest, if not the wealthi est man in Mexico, owning' almost the entire state of Chihuahua. H e is one of the landowners, who, through gTeed and grasp, combined with political intrigue has oppressed the Mexican people, keeping them in a state of poverty and ignorance. In Chihuahua you will see the palatial home of Luis 'l'errazas, and a few other mansions owned by wealthy Mexicans, but with the same glance, you can see thousands 175

of Mexican peons living in homes of one and two rooms, many of them windowless, with only one door for the entrance of man and light and the only exit for the smoke from the small charcoal stove, usually made from a discarded oil can. On this primitive stove, the Mexican housewife boils her clothes, friholes and chiles. If friendly, she will show you her Metate, the stones with which she grinds her corn, previously soaked in limewater. This damp dough is patted with the hands, into thin cakes, and baked on a hot stone. These thin cakes, or Tortillas, as they call them, are the staple food of the Mexicans. The Metate, or stones, are uscd also for grinding coffee, chile and other foods. The coffee ground between these two stones is as fine as any powder. The motion of grinding on t:qe Metate stones .is much like that of the rolling pin on the flour board, as used in America. The one room, constituting a Mexican home, ·may also be used for a shoe shop, or some other home industry. In addition to the members of the family, a home of one or two rooms is often inhabited by guinea pigs, cats, dogs, pigeons and chickens. The Mexicans are great lovers of flowers and birds. In every home that can afford a patio (inner court) corresponding to an American back yard, will be seen numerous cages, with yellow, red and blue birds in them, and blooming plants in a greater variety of color.

On the streets of Ohihuahua, you will see a Mexican half breed, barefooted, wearing a dollar pair of trousers, a fifty cent shirt, and a ten dollar sombrero. With the same glance, you will see an aboriginal Tarahumare Indian, and a twentieth century businessman. The most conspicuous thing, about the male population of Mexico, so far as the masses of halfbreeds are c011cerned, is their hats. These are bought, even if the purchase does force the buyer to go hungry for months. At one time the brims of the }'[exican sombrero got so wide that the hats had to be tipped sidewise to be gotten into the cars. So the Government resorted to a tax of $1.00 for every four inches of brim added to the hat.

It is said of the Tarahumare Indian, that not even Greece and Rome in the palmiest days of their athletic history produced a race of greater physical endurance, living eight days' run from the city of Ohihuahua. They are as fleet footed as the deer, and can endure more in distance. It is a simple feat for them to run down and catch wild horses, and the women are as good runners as the men. Ohampion racers of the world, and the cleanest people, morally, in Mexico. They wear their hair long, it is bound with red and white bands, according to sex. The courtship and proposal of a Tarahumare Indian is a very simple affair. At social gatherings the Tarahumares sit on the ground in a circle, a boy throws a stone at the girl he wants, and if she accepts the proposal, she throws a stone back to him. Without further ceremony, they consider themselves married.

The contrast and variety in types of locomotion in Ohihuahua is

CONTRASTS IN "MEXICO

quite as striking as is the homes aud people. -Within the maius of a few blocks one will see an Indian Cargador, a Mexican Burro, an ox cart, a carriage, an automobile, a street car and a railway train.

In all Mexico one will see no more picturesque sight than the long train of little Burros coming down the mountain, with their huge packs of wood, sand, earth, stone, vegetables, milk or water, driven by the equally picturesque figure of the Mexican Peon, with his huge hat made of sun-bleached pahn leaves, and a rainbow-tinted serape thrown across his shoulders. The Burro, in size and appearance, patience and meekness, resembles the American donkey.

Another striking contrast in the city of Chihuahua is the ruins of a palatia~ Mexican home, devastated by the ruthless work of the Mexican soldiers, during the recent revolution. Directly in front of the ruins stand the quaint and stately Spanish buildings of Colegio Palmore, untouched by those same ruthless hands. Weare reminded of the Psalmist's words, "Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear, though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in IJis pavilion, in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me. " In this splendid institution over four hundred boys and girls are under the moulding iniluence of a faculty of eighteen Christian men and women. The line of march, chapel exercises, excellent work in graded, commercial and kindergarten departments would do credit to any Ameri- ("an school. The spiritual power of the school is evidenced by a list of twenty-six student volunteers. It is an inspiring sight to see a crowded Sunday-school of Mexicans singing in Spanish, "Onward Christian Soldiers," as they march to their classes, and old and young uniting in the opening song, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God, Almighty." Although the church is spacious, it is necessary to hold a number of the Sunday-school classes at Centro Christiano, the splendid industrial educational and social center. Here, during the week are held night classes in English and domestic science, kitchengarden and kindergarten classes during the day. A dispensary is being equipped and. will be opened soon. Another splendid feature of Centro Christiano is the day nursery and playgrounds, where mothers may leave their children while they go out to work. No more homelike or beautiful spot can be found than the upper balcony of this home, overlooking the patio, which is used for the playground of the day nursery. Here one knows the mood of the Psalmist when he said, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help. " The long range of hills in the distance, the eternal blue of the sky, the white billowy clouds, with a sun shining back of them whose radiance can but cause one to reflect on the glory and majesty and power of the Sun of Righteousness, and to feelless the outer world's control, the world that time and sense have known.

:2 BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA T HERE are some plants whose leaves and flowers fold them- selves when the sun goes down and unfold again when softly touched on the morrow by the sun's light. In this way, they fibsorb the warmth and life of the sun so necessary for their existence and growth. So, in prayer, our hearts are open to the Sun of Right- eousness; we are safe from the dangers and difficulties of darkness, und grow into the fulness of the stature of Christ.

We may not change God's plans by prayer, but the man who prays is himself changed and is brought into harmony with God's plan.

Ctenophores are so extremely delicate that the splash of a wave would tear them into shreds. Whenever there is even a hint of an approaching storm, they sink deep into the sea, beyond the reach of the storm. So, when the man of prayer anticipates Satan's attacks Dnd the storm of sin in the world, he may enter into the ocean of God's love where there is eternal peace and calm.

The wonderful peace which the man of prayer feels while pray- ing is not the result of his own imagination or thought, but is the outcome of the presence of God in his soul. The vapor rising from a small pond cannot become large clouds and descend as a great shower of rain. It is only from the mighty ocean that large clouds, filled with the rain, can come to quench the thirsty earth and make it fertile.

It is not from our little subconscious minds, but from the illimitable ocean of God's love, with which we are in contact in prayer, that the peace comes.

The sun shines perpetually with the full light of noonday day and night, and the succession of the seasons is not due to changes in the sun, but to the rotation and movements of the earth. The Sun of Righteousness is "the same yesterday and today and forever"

(Heb. 13: 8). We may be alternately exalted with joy or sunk in gloom, but this is owing to our changed position towards Him. When we open our hearts to His light and love, in meditation and prayer, then the rays of the Sun of Righteousness will heal the wounds caused by our sins and will give us health and joy. (Mal. 4: 2.) Sometimes green and fruitful trees are found standing on dry land where there is not much rain. A careful examination discloses the fact that these trees are fresh and green and bear fruits because of water running through the earth. We may be surprised when we see men of prayer, full of peace, radiant with joy, and le;:;.iJ.ing fruit- fullives amidst the misery and sin of this world. It is because, by to prayer, the hidden roots of their faith reach down to the Source of Living Water and draw from God energy and life bring forth fruits unto life eternal (Psalm 1: 2, 3). -, 178

Ideal Church in the Mission

(Read before a Conference ,in New York. },'overnbet·, 1923) BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N one sense, as the churches in Ohina face the question of the elements that compose the ideal of an indigenous church, all that they have to do is to inquire "What is the Christian Church ~ " Hnd then to set about building up such a Church in China. The discussion of the question from this viewpoint would bring out, of ('ourse, the differences of view, some of them superficial and some of them very deep, which prevail with regard to the true definition of the Church. The leaders of the churches in China will have to face 1hese differences and sooner or later must answer this question for themselves. They may decide to carryon the traditions which they have received or may pursue some new composite or original road. We can only. pray that they may be led aright.

In this present conference, however, we are probably unable to deal adequately with the question in this radical and ultimate way. Ours is the practical problem of right missionary policy at this time. What do we mean in present missionary discussions by the indigenous Church 7 Several quotations will set forth what some of us mean.

e1) "The aim of foreign missions is to plant Christianity indigenously in the life of each nation, to domesticate it there and let it grow up and out in the forms of life appropriate to it in the new environment to which it has been naturalized, to which indeed, it has not needed to be naturalized so far as it has been presented in its true character as the universal life and faith of man. So far as we succeed ~n carrying out this aim, we build up in each nation, or we are witnesses to a building up by God of Churches rooted in the life of each separate nation, each one made up of its nation's people, subject to its distinctive character and participating in its national mission and destiny. Our very fundamental ideal in foreign missions involves the creation of the national problem, the problem of the relation of national Churches, or of Churches which are to become nationall …… The ideal of the Roman Church is to subject all Churches everywhere to the Roman tradi. tion, the Roman theory and the Roman government.

"This is not our ideal. Our ideal is to et>tablish in each land a native Church that shall be of the soil, rooted in the tradition and life of the people, fitted to its customs and institutions, sharing its character and participating in its mission, yes, defining and inspiring that mission as it can do only when it is a truly national Church subject to no alien bondage. In such a Church Christianity will, of course, surrender nothing that is essentiaI and universal. She enters into no compromise. She simply domesticates herself in a new home which she has been long in finding, and from the new roots which she sinks into humanity expands that interpretation of the life of God in man and nourishes that hope of man's future in God, which can only be perfected as all the peoples bring their glory and honor into the final temple of humanity."

179

(2) The Rev. Andrew Thakur Dass in a paper on the "New Day in the Indian Church" writes: "While it is becoming clear that Christianity is to be naturalized in India, it is not easy to depict and define its future forms and features. We have not, as a community, fully set ourselves to this task. It is easy, however, to see the steep path which wiH lead us to the goal. An indigenous Church has to be an independent and self-sustained Ch1/rch. Undoubtedly one of the keys of this situation is an Indian ministry. As long as the Indian agents are dependent on foreign funds and subject to foreign control, so long it will be impossible for the Indian Church to take a vigorous step forward towards this ideal. Foreign support and control are apt to act as narcotics, and check the spontaneous development of Indian Christianity. A mission-paid ministry tends to create a barrier between the minister and his people, by bringing him more in touch with the foreigner than with those whom he serves, and makes him responsible, not to the Church, but to the Foreign Mission which supplies the money. The situation becomes very serious when we consider that, while on the one hand foreign paymastership is deadening, on the other hand Indian eongregations are not rich enough to support suitable ministers. It may be possible for Missionary Societies to continue payment without exercising control, but will damp Indian self-respect and advance."

"What we have to do," said Mr. Thakur Dass at the Punjab Mission Meeting in 1921; "is to keep steadily before our eyes the necessary goal of replacing foreign money, foreign men, and foreign administration by Indian money, Indian men, and Indian administra- tion. "

(3) "Just as Boards and Missions exist for the sake of the individual missionary, so his end is found in establishing and assisting a living native Church. I use the word' native' without hesitation. It is a current fashion in missionary literature to eschew it on the ground that it is a reproachful term. What makes it reproachful V Not its history. It is a good and honest word, one of the best and honestest words in the English language. If it has been tainted by any conditions existing in the mission work, the right course is to change the conditions and not to allow a noble word to be degraded. So long as the conditions exist they will taint any other word that may be substituted for it. They will taint' indigenous' faster than they tainted 'native.' They will taint' Church' as they are already beginning to do. They will even taint the word 'Christian.' What needs to be changed is not the good word 'native' but the facts of dependence and subservience in the native Church. It is desirable that there should be clear thinking and straight speaking in this matter, because there is danger that in some countries the mission enterprise win be led into a morass in which both Missions and Churches will be bogged to their detriment and confusion.

"The supreme and determining aim of missions in any country, India for example, is to get Jesus Christ made known and accepted in India. Elemental to this aim is the establishment of a Christian Church in India, but the establishment of the Church in any land is not a matter of terminology. It is a run matter of fact. And a Church that is a Church in fact and not merely in term will be self-dependent, self-governed, and most of a force of living and spontaneous propaganda. I do not say that it must be. I simply say that it will be. To give up the idea of financial self-dependence is to accept the fact of dependence on others, and that fact, no IIUltter how it may be obscured by mergers or by agreements, will keep the Church, so long as it remains a fact, from fulfilling its functions or wielding its power. The spirit of. race

1924J THE IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD

superiority on the part of Missions in whatever way it displays itself, in temper or in policy, as to money, relationships, or anything else, is a baneful thing, a barrier to be overcome in the effort to plant and develop an efficient and sovereign native Church. But the fact of financial dependence is a barrier also, and the Indian Church ought resolutely to set itself to overcome that barrier. Until it does do so, no subordination of missionaries to it nor any merging of Missions with it will make it independent or set it in its right- ful place of national religious leadership."

These quotations will suffice to suggest the elements which enter into the ideal of the indigenous Church. And now explicitly, what are these, expressed as concisely as possible~ 1. That it should be the Chw'ch of Christ, that He should be its Head in the fulness of the fact and conception of Him and His Head- ship set forth in the New Testament. It will be exclusive in the sense that He is the only Saviour and ~ord. It will be inclusive in the sense that He is all in all, and Head of all both present and past, and that by Him all thing's consist. All the wealth and truth of the inheritance and experience of the nation is His.

2. That it should be a living, propagating power, so possessing Christ and possessed by Him that its spontaneous and irresistible instinct shall be to make Christ known to all men and to make Christ Lord of all things. (See Frederic Myers, "Catholic Thoughts on the Church of Christ and the Church of England' ').

3. That it should be self-governing and self-supporting. This does not mean that it may not accept counsel and help. It does mean that it does not rely upon them and that it can do without them.

4. That it should be national and free. rrhis means that it should be independent of foreign control and authority, though it may have what relations of international fellowship it thinks wise. It means that it will have the color and flavor of the national character and will be fitted to the genius of the race. It means that so far as any external authority is concerned the Church will have absolute freedom of thought and life.

5. That it should be a part of that Church wliversal which lives from age to age and which is above all nations and races, and that it Hhould be consciously and vital1y and truly in line with the full Christian heritage. This means that it must know the Church of history [(s well as the Christ of history.

6. That it should know what the Church of the past has been through in the matter of faith and order, but be free on the basis of the New Testament and the history of the Church and its own living experience to work out its own creedal statements and ecclesiastical organization.

7. That it should be a living organism built of those living cells which are essential to all organic life. This means that it should {unction in and through efficient congregational units. An argument can be made for a new form of Christianity which would dispense

with local church organizations, with the sacraments and the discipline and education and fellowship of local churches. But it is a purely theoretical and fallacious argument. If men are to make a thing living, says Mr. Chesterton, they must make it local. "For a long time past," wrote Hort, "I have been coming in various ways to feel that perhaps our most urgent need in the English Church is the creation of a true congregational life …… A new congregational life would give back to Christianity itself a power of which people little dream."

8. That it should fearlessly grapple in the spirit of Christ with all the problems of life and society, or to put it in more Christian terms, that it should seek to serve both individual persons and society as a whole in all the ways in which men of righteousness and truth and courage can serve in Cprist's name their fellowmen and their age.

9. That it should teach and live the Gospel and that it should conceive and represent Christianity not as a W·estern system to be modified but as the ideal truth of God revealed in Christ after which all national Churches are striving. .

This is not a finished or complete statement but may serve as the basis for discussion. I would suggest two questions regarding it. First, are any of these elements not essential ~ Second, are there other elements which should be added to these f Perhaps a word may be added with regard to the question as to whether the establishment of an indigenous Church is the sale or main aim of missions. Dr. Albertus Pieters has discussed this question in "Mission Problems in ,Tapan." If the indigenous Church can do the work that needs to be done without help surely missions may pass on into the" regions beyond." If it can not do the work alone then the conditions and forms of help still to be given must be studied and agreed upon between the indigenous Church and the foreign churches which are able to aid. Neither party can settle the question alone. It ought to be settled on a basis which strengthens and perfects the indigenous Church and which furthers the accomplishment of the full missionary aims which one of our Mission Boards defines in its Manual as follows: "The supreme and controlling aim of foreign missions is to make the Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Divine Saviour and to persuade them to become H:is disciples; tD gather these disciples into Christian churches which shall be self-propagating, self-supporting and self-governing; to cooperate, so long as necessary, with thes'e churches in the evangelizing of their countrymen, and in bringing to bear on all human life the spirit and principles of Christ. "

AMERICAN BAPTIST COLLEGE AT EL CRISTO

The West Indies as a Mission Field BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER, NEW YORK Superintendent of American Baptist Home Mission Society Work in Latin North America T HE isJands of the West Indies where Spanish and French civilization prevails are Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Domingo, Haiti, and the French Islands of Guadalupe and Martinique. That which stands out most commonly in these islands is what Benjamin Kidd called "the extreme polarity of the social organization. At one end, 'an accumulation of property and influence in the hands of a few, representing the leaders and the capables, and at the other (md the vast majority of the population ruled down by the iron necessity of the competitive struggle to the lowest wage at which they would work efficiently and r eproduce themselves."

With the exception of Cuba and Santo Domingo, these islands are densely populated. There are practically no industries and no fuel readily available for large industri es. '1'he products are few and are chiefly luxuries for export-sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The land is largely in the hands of a few individuals and companies who tind production profitable only on a large scale. The masses are cut off from opportunities of culture and advancement and are generally referred to as peons, who make up some seventy or eighty per cent of the population. They wear no shoes and no jacket; their homes are one-room thatch-covered huts with dirt floors; their daily wage averages from twenty to seventy cents. In a word, they a re living on a sub-human level. A few of them still own small tracts of land but, with the progress of the years, the number of these independent, landowning peons tends to become smaller. The leisure and the culture of the land-owning and capitalistic classes, as in all Latin American countries, is built upon the foundation of cheap labor.

The government is a reflex of this social condition. The traditions are that the few who are to govern must be well educated, while the rest may be left illiterat e. Each country thus suffers from the curse of personal privilege, and a large class has no outlook in life ('xcept the hope to acquire government positions. The revolutions and instability that have characterized these peoples are due to the 183

efforts of those who are out of office to get into positions of control. There has been no independent electorate who can consider an appeal to reason. Until American intervention interrupted the vicious circle, each administration plunged the country more deeply into debt flnd drained its public resources for the advancement of their friends and families.

By tradition and inheritance, the people are Roman Catholic, but the majority of them are such only in name. As they have been touched by modern social movements, they have tended to become Yilore and more exasperated by the power and privilege enjoyed by the Roman Catholic Church. Due to the political activities of that Ohurch in Latin countries, where clericalism has always been a force to be reckoned with, many of the men have developed a strong antagonism to the Church which often takes the form of opposition to all religion. At the same time, books on spiritualism, translated from the French, have had large circulation and multitudes of the common people have organized themselves into groups for the cultivation of the occult.

Such. general conditions are modified in each separate country according to the degree in which the influence of North American life has penetrated. Beginning with Porto Rico, which is now American territory, there are successive stages illustrating the progress of American influence, ending with Haiti, where it is least, and the ]'rench Islands where it is practically non-existent.

PORTO RICO became a part of the United States nearly twentyfive years ago. Many of the general conditions described above have been profoundly modified. Privilege in government has been done away with to a degree far in advance of anything seen in other parts (If the West Indies. Road building and sanitation have been continuously promoted until the island has become one of the most attractive spots in the world. The American pUblic school system prevails and English is taught in all grades up to the high school when it becomes almost the exclusive medium of communication. Different mission boards have so cooperated in the occupation of the field, that there is no town on the island where there is not a Protestant church and many more are scattered through the open country. 'rhese churches are well attended and have Sunday-schools that in many cases average two hundred or more in attendance. There are three mission hospitals, two orphan asylums, and a number of mission schools that supplement public education by special Christian training for the young people of Protestant churches. The Evangelical Seminary, located in Rio Piedras and enjoying special opportunities in connection with the University of Porto Rico, is training preachers and leaders for the churches. Out of a population of 1,300,000, the membership of Protestant churches in Porto Rico is ] 2,000, and of the Sunday-schools, more than 20,000.

THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

In spite of these gains and advantages, nowhere more than in Porto Rico is the missionary brought face to face with appalling need. Poverty meets him at every turn and obstructs his plans for the development of self-supportin g' chnrches. 'rwo thirds of the people do not own their own homes, to say nothing of any land, and the result is that the majority of the people can get employment only during the harvest seasons on the great coffee and sugar estates.

Of what avail is it to tell the peo- ple that they must wear shoes to avoid the hook-worm, if they can- not earn money with which to buy shoes 1 How promote a decent family life, when there is no way of securing tlie indispensable physical equipment of a home 1 Nowhere is it more evident that "the destruction of the poor is their poverty." IVe are th ankful for what the A~merican public school has aCCQmplished in Porto Hico, but we are distressed to note that now, after creating a wide- spread hunger for education, the Government is falling behind in meeting the needs of an increasing population. According to 1921 re- ports, of 450,000 children of school age, the total enrollment was 185,- 000, or about forty-one mp. enrgmceandte. RF,V. .':'D MRS. P. N. I:HERISSON A ppea1s are constantly b Pastor of Baptis t Churoh. Jacmel. Ha lti. to the missionaries to do something a nd his wife fo r the children of families accustomed to an education but now unable to secure seats in the public schools. In a number of chapels, the pastors are compelled to open primary schools, not as an at- tractive bait for gaining adherents, but purely from a spirit of benevolence. Porto Rico-"rich port"-is a misnomer.

CUBA, in great part, is new country. In area it is a little larger than all of New England, minus Maine, and has a populat.ion of :~,OOO,OOO. Only since 1904 has r ailroad communication opened up the rich eastern half of the island. In the many sawmills, passed along the railroad line, and in the hastily constructed frame build- ings amid n ew clearings, the traveler may see evidences of recent f'iettlement and great opportunity for agricultural development. The eastern half of Cuba is capable of supporting a vastly increased population and then will still fall short of the density of Porto Rico, fo r where Porto Rico has a population of three hundred and sixty to the square mile, Cuba. has only seventy to the square mile.

By the so-called "Platt Amendment," adopted as an appendix to the Cuban Constitution, the United States was given the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence and the maintenance of a government adequate for the protection of life, property and individual liberty. This right has been exercised in a military way only once since the inauguration of the Republic, but in a dipiomatic way OUr country has been continually intervening. By wise counsel given personally to the President and his cabinet, the United States has endeavored to help Cuba to correct its mistakes and to overcome its weaknesses as it develops self-government. Political progress has not been as rapid as in Porto Rico. Graft has flourished and the public treasury has suffered at the hands of successive administrations in their efforts to reward their friends to such an extent that public improvements begun during the American occupation have been halted. Public education has become a by-word and the public schools are both insufficient and inefficient. Only the very poor send their children to them. Those who can afford any kind of a private institution prefer not to have their children taught by the State. Cubans, themselves, make the charge that the school system is' a political machine and that teachers are chosen on political rather than on educational grounds. Because of this situation, and to meet in part the public demand as well as to make contacts with the people for the Gospel's sake, all of the Protestant missions are doing far more in an educational way than in Porto Rico. In most of these schools, income from tuition is sufficient to meet the running expenses. In addition to primary schools in all of the principal lowns of the island, the different missions have secondary schools where boarding pupils are received and where more attention can be given to the personal life of the pupils.

SANTO DOMINGO has been the most backward of the Spanish countries of the West Indies. In area it ranks next to Cuba, being five times the size of Porto Rico and having 18,000 square miles. In population, however, it is only 700,000-about forty inhabitants per square mile.

American intervention began as far back as 1904, but for many years it was concerned only with the administration of the custom house in the interest of the foreign debt. In the last part of the year 1916, American intervention became complete when there was set up a military gov~rnment by the United States in Santo Domingo. The successive governors were admirals of the United States Navy and all the officers of the central administration were Americans. This regime lasted until October 1922, when a provisional Dominican government was inaugurated. During the period of intervention, great reforms were effected in the island, and many roads were built, the most notable one connecting the northern and southern coasts, opening up to development rich and extensive tracts of land. AI-

1924J THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

though the Dominicans have resented our interference, they are grateful for what we have done for publ~c education.· There are 489 rural schools, forty-nine primary city schools, sixty-nine graded schools, six industrial schools, four special schools, and two normal t.chools for which the Dominicans are indebted to the American oc- ('upation. It is estimated that from sixty to sixty-five thousand chilciren learned to read and write, W110 otherwise would have grown up illiterate. The postal service and the sanitation of the island have been greatly improved.

Missionary occupation has been comparatively recent. There liave always been, in a few of the ports, settlements of Negroes from neighboring islands, and Evangelical churches have been established among them, but their ministry has been confined to the English language. It is only recently that mission boards have undertaken lesponsibility for the evangelization of Santo Domingo. The mission hoards representing the Presbyterians, Methodists, and United Brethren, have agreed to establish a United Protestant Church in Santo Domingo without denominational distinctions. These boards, at the present time, are supporting missionaries in the Republic recruited principally from the Porto Rican ministry. A hospital, under American supervision, has been opened in the capital and other forms of Christian service have been projected. The work is still in its infancy. According to the report for the year 1922, there are three churches with a total membership of 209.

HAITI, formerly a French colony, is now a republic, occupying the western half of the same island as Santo Domingo. Though smaller in territory, its population is much larger, numbering two and a half millions. Unlike people of the Spanish islands, who are of mixed blood-European, Indian and sometimes African-the great majority of the Haitians are of unmixed African blood and speak a French patois. It is estimated that not more than three per cent of the people can read or write, but this small section are well educated.

American occupation was be.gun in 1916 but has never been as thorough as in the Spanish countries, not because the need was not as great, but because of the way in which the situation was handled by our State Department. In civilization, Haiti has ranked lowest of any republic in the world. It began its independent career in 1804 as the result of a successful slave revolt. Unfortunately, some of its frst rulers represented the most backward clement of the population and, as a consequence, little progress was made in self-government. Though nominally a republic, the people were governed by a succession of military despots, each one of whom seemed to be utterly regardless of human life and of public funds. Debts were incurred, loans were secured, often at a discount of fifty per cent, and, when all was said, there was nothing to show for the money. Voodooism,

n relic of African sorcery and fetish worship, is said to be widely practiced among the country people. American occupation has been confined to policing the country and supervising the national finances. The general impression is that the intervention must be more thor- ough and undertake reforms in judicial procedure, education and sanitation, otherwise little permanent good will be accomplished by the mere suppression of banditry and a funding of the public debt.

Haiti has been neglected by Christians of the United States. The Wesleyans and Baptists of England have in the past maintained small mission stations and a few scattered congregations and small day schools still remain as the fruit of their work. The most notable church is the Baptist church at J acmel, under the direction of an educated Haitian of sanity and spiritual po·wer. He reports more than eight hundred members and several thousand adherents, having fifteen outstations among the people in the mountains and maintaining some ten day schools. The Episcopalians have a small but strong body of Haitian followers in one section of the country contiguous to the capital. The different denominational boards that work together in the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have asked the Baptists to assume primary responsibility for Haiti and a small beginning has been made by them looking toward full occupation. The greatest need is for the establishment of schools for training l~ative leaders.

The French Islands of GUADALUPE and MARTINIQUE have largely a Negro population. They are a part of the French Republic and send a deputy and two senators each to the French Chamber in Paris to look after their interests. The French Government has given to these islands many advantages so that practically all of the people are able to read. There is not any Protestant community and the population of about half a million is nominally Roman Catholic. They have been entirely neglected by all Protestant agencies except the American Bible Society but, as a result of Bible circulation and the visits of one or two independent French Christians, there are a few evangelical believers. At one time, a petition was sent to the American Bible Society, signed by more than fifty residents of Guadalupe, appealing to the various mission boards of America to establish a Protestant mission in the island. Unfortunately, although the matter was brought to the attention of these boards, none has felt able to respond.

The total population of the five islands of the West Indies, which make their appeal to American Christians, is eight million. Speaking either Spanish or French, they are as accessible to us linguistically as geographically. Politically and commercially, they are destined to have such close relations to the United States that we cannot afford to neglect them.

in Santo

BY NELLIE M. WHIFFEN, LA VEGA, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Missionary of the Free Methodist Church.

I Maria Santissima. Ye se perdio le patria! En el interior, si, hay convertidos I So said the people of Sanchez, a seaport town in the Dominican Republic when, a short time ago, the train with two special coaches lilled with "evangelicos" pulled into the railway station. These "convertidos," as they are usually called in the Cibas Region, had come to Sanchez to spend four days in special services. The days were full from the six 0 'clock prayer service in the morning until the people could be induced reluctantly to leave the church after the evening service. Even at the early morning service, it was a little difficult for a late-comer to find a seat; and, at the evening services, sometimes half of the congregation was of necessity on the outside of the building. On Saturday morning, sixteen persons received baptism in the sea; and, on Sunday, nine others in the church. At the commemoration of the Lord's Supper on Sunday, the altar was filled again and again by those who are striving to be faithful until their Lord comes again. It was a time of encouragement to all; but these results have not been secured without long and faithful effort and much prayer.

The first evangelical missionary to the Dominican people was Rev. S. E. Mills who, with his family, came to this country in 1889. A few years later, they were joined by Miss Fjsther Clark, but it was six years before they saw any results from their work. Then ft few people in Santiago saw the light and followed Christ. The work continued to spread, the good news being carried by these missionaries and Dominican converts, until there were ;many groups of Christian believers scattered over the northern part of the Island.

In 1907, by invitation, Rev. B. Winget, the Missionary Secretary of the :H'ree Methodist Church, visited the field and ~as impressed with the great need and the scarcity of workers. In October of that year, his Mission Board decided to send missionaries and financial assistance. After that time, for many years, the work was carried on under the unstable revolutionary governments. At times, the converts met to worship with bullets flying over their heads. There was, too, constant, bitter opposition from the priests of Rome.

But the work has gone steadily forward. There are now congregations of "evangelicos " in all of the principal towns and in many smaller settlements of the Northern Districts. In Santiago there is the "Seminario Evangelico para Varones"; and, in San Francisco de Macois, a school for young women with Bible Training Course. Twelve American and Canadian missionaries with twenty native workers are carrying the Gospel to the Dominican people.

189

God Hath Wrought for the Red

BY REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Ameri('an ludinn on tI,e New Trail"

W HEN Rev. M. S. Riddle had completed twenty years of serv- . ice in the Indian country, he was asked "Do you think that missionary effort for the Indian pays?" He answered thoughtfully and with conviction "I believe nothing IJays better r"

To justify such an estimate it is necessary to consider two striking facts-the worth and possibilities (If the IlldiRll nlCe and the fruits of missions to the Redman.

A true picture of the aborigine;;; of Americu must include traits which have been overlooked or misrepresented in much of fiction and in popular conceptions of the Redman. He is a proud, independent, eapable and puissant specimen of humanity. '1'11is is not a vanishing raee. The Indian is advancing in the various stages of normal development ·from a primitive UIltutored child of nature to a eivilized edueated citizen of Christian America, not disappearng or gradually passing into racial extinction. Physically the Indian is well endowed, lVith traits which have made his prowess and endurance of suffering Hnd pain proverbial. He was never a despicable foe. On the chase or hunt as in war he excelled. His mental equipment and intellectual powers under instruction receive the commendation and admiration of his teachers and the students of ethnology.

In cubical brain capacity and in the structural development of the skull the Redman rank:;; higher than the African Negro. "Lo, the poor Indian," of "untutored mind" is also "the noble Redman" with innate qualities of integrity, fidelity to treaty pact, dignity, hospitality, and religious aspirations which commend him to the €steem and confidence of his fello"wmen of everv race. General Carl Schurz stated that the noblest man of any race ~r people he had ever known in his long life was Chief Ouray of the Southern Utes. Similar tributes have been paid to Juarez, Indian Governor of :Mexico, to Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce and other Indian leaders.

In the early seventies a gifted correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial spent much time on the frontier with the primitive Nava- JO tribe of Arizona, and wrote his estimate of these Redmen in the following striking words; "If I were in the mission business, I would rather be a missionary among the Navajos than any savage people I know of. Here is native mental activity to work upon. Their difficult language would present a great barrier to christianizing them."

The Indian therefore as viewed by the Church is a man for whom we are willing to spend time, consecrated energy and money.

190 He is so much worth while, and makes such a stalwart and devout type of Christian when converted, that the missionary's estimate of this enterprise is thereby confirmed, "nothing pays better."

Two strongly contrasted views of the Indian's need of conversion, and of the legitimate field of Christian missionary propaganda for this race are presented in the statements of a popular writer of western fiction, and of a missionary leader who gave his whole life to this task. The story writer states the case in these- words: "Then came the missionaries. They were proselytizers for con- verts to their religion. The missionaries are good men. There may be a bad man, the same as there are bad men in other callings, or bad jndians.

"In the beginning the missionaries did well for the Indian.

They taught him cleaner ways of living, better farming, useful work with tools-many good things. But the wrong to the Indian was the undermining of his faith. It was not humanity that sent the missionaries to the Indian. Humanity would have helped the Indian in his ignorance of sickness and work, and left him his God. For to trouble the Indian about his God worked at the roots of his nature."

Into the lips of a Navajo school girl hp puts this statement:- " I was stolen from my mother's home and taken to Oalifornia," said ~as-ta-Bega, "they kept me for four years in a mission at San Bernardino and for four years in a school. They wanted to make me u missionary among my own ppople. But the white man's way and his life and his God are not the Indian's-thev never can be." "The white man will not leave the Indian in peace ~nd with his own God."

Turn to the well-considered conclusions of Dr. Alfred C. Riggs, it specialist in Indian affairs and the life-long friend of the Sioux:- 1. The Indian is eminently religious; he has noble aspirations and a spiritual interpretation of the universe.

2. He has entirely departed from the worship of the One 'Great God and Father, and has taken up with the worship of gods that are no gods, to whom he vainly prays and sacrifices.

3. HoIiness and righteousness are absent from the character of his gods, and their worship does not bring to him the conviction of sin.

4. In his religion, ceremonial takes the place of righteousness of life and fellowship with God.

5. He knows not the love of God our Father, bringing joy and life to the soul, but, in bondage to fears created by his superstition and ignorance lives a life of apprehension and terror.

6. They who represent him as a simple-hearted child of God, already more perfect than Christianity can make him, utter that which is untrue and highly mischievous.

7. If any creature on the face of God's world is in desperate need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and knowledge of the Way of Life, it is our North American Indian.

The notable advance of Christian missions, for this race of primitive, untutored nature-worshipers may be evidenced in three

ways. The winning of tribe after tribe completely to the new faith, with the abandoning of the old rites of medicine men and ceremonies hoary with age, may be cited. Or the remarkable conversions of old hostHes likR Geronimo and the wildest, evil-living men like James Hayes of the Nez Perce and Motanic of the Umatilla reveal the power of the Gospel. Most impressive is the record of the rapidity with which the new Faith has won its way, so that within one genera- tion or at most two generations, savages and hostile tribes have been ehanged from heathen worship and pagan customs to allegiance to Christ and His Ohurch.

A series of pictures could be flashed with kaleidoscopic contracts from the annals of Indian missions of the past half century. The Pimas of the Arizona desert were living in the stone age, without missionary, teacher, or any advantages of civilization when the young ex-soldier, Oharles H. Oook of Ohicago came to them with the new message, fifty years ago. Today practically the whole tribe professes the Ohristian faith, and their neighbors the Maricopas and Papagos 8hare largely this bounty. The Nez Perce of Idaho first heard of the white man)s Book of Heaven from Lewis and Clark and many years afterward received instruction from Whitman and Spaulding and the McBeth sisters. The government agent in charge of the Nez Perce reservation testifies today that he believes no more devout Ohristians can be found than these Presbyterian Indians, whose standards of conduct and religious living surpass those of the white IJeople of the land. Among the Sioux or Dakotas of the plains there seemed to be extinction of the first impression and converts made by the new faith, when in 1862 the great massacre at Redwood, Minl~esota, occurred. For this outrage forty Indians were hanged, and four hundred imprisoned. Their families scattered in various states and Oanada, and the work of the early pioneer messengers of the Gospel seemed effaced. But even while in prison, a work of grace was begun among these hostiles and hundreds of the Sioux renounced heathenism, destroyed their charms and war regalia and espoused the Ohristian teaching. Today four-fifths of this largest tribal division of the Indian race in North America are in the Ohurch of Ohrist. Thirty-seven organized Presbyterian churcheR constitute a Presbytery composed entirely of Sioux, over eight thousand are adherents of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the labors of the Williamsons and Riggs, Bishop Hare and teachers of Good Will Mission have their reward.

The total transformation of tribal and individual lives among the Indians is appreciated when the contrast is illustrated between IJrimitive pagan customs and the well-ordered, devout Church relations of the majority of the Indians today, Dr. Stephen Riggs in his account of Forty Years among the Sioux furnishes a characteristic instance of the old heathen usages:-

IilK:tmANCEt:l TO CHRIt:l'l'fANI'l'Y iN JApAN

"J[y most promising pupil was .John Okallwa, a lad of sixteen, who soon learned to read the Dakota Bible. He was much interested and wanted to prepare for baptism. It ,vas the time for the annual sun-dance. By taunts and threats, the leaders induced him to offer llimself as one of two self-immolators to the sun. For three days and nights, without a bite of food or a drop of water, with cords run through the flesh of his back and pulled up tight to a pole above, he danced in his tracks till the weariness was so great he would throw his weight on the cords in his back, causing the blood to run down to the ground. When he completed his time he was so far gone he lay down and in a day or two died. But according to the sun priests he was rewarded by having his name heralded as a hero in the spiritland."

An estimate of the adherents of the churches among the Indians of the United States would include about two-thirds of the total population. Paganism is on its last legs among most of the tribes.

Among the Indians of almost all of the 190 tribal divisions in the United States the old order has given way to Christian influences. Religious instruction in the government schools has been systematically planned, four hnlldred and fifty Protestant ministers, one-half of these native missionaries, are engaged in work on the reservatio1ls. Relations with the Government are most cordial, and better I'ooperation than ever before attained is now assured among those <mgaged in the uplift of the Redmen. As the Church contemplates the work so largely accomplished and the unfinished task of reaching some forty thousand Redmen in our country, who have no mission- [Iries, there can be only gratitude for Divine favor upon this undertaking and confidence in its completion.

Hindrances to Christianity in Japan REV. K. MIYAZAKI, MOJI, JAPAN Missionary of the United Lutheran Church in Japan SOME hindrances that Christianity in Japan must meet and eventually overcome will be removed by the Japanese them- selves, while others must be solved by the cooperation of the foreign missionaries and the Japanese Christians. It seems to me that the following are the outstanding obstacles in the way of the }!l"opagation of Christianity in Japan: Shinto, Chinshu (the Shin sect of Buddhism) and superstition.

SHINTO Shinto may be divided into two classes. The pure Shinto or ancient Shinto, known as the pure way of the gods, is not influenced by Buddhism at all. The other is the popular religious Shinto, 3

divided into thirteen sects of Shinto, because there are thirteen divisions recognized by the government as Shinto religion. They are: 1. The Shinto Honkyoku (Headquarters in Tokyo City). 2. The Kurozumi Kyo (Headquarters in Mitsu County, Okayama Prefecture) . 3. The Shusei Ha (Yonomachi, Saisama Prefecture). 4. The Taisha Kyo (Kisuki Machi, Hinokawa County, Izumo, Yamane Prefecture) . 5. The Fuso Kyo (Shibuya Machi, Toyotama County, Tokyo Prefecture). 6. The Jikko Kyo (Tokyo City). 7. The Taisei Kyo (Tokyo City). 8. The Shinzu Kyo (Tokyo City). 9. The Ontake Kyo (Tokyo City). 10. The Misogi Kyo (Tokyo City). 11. The Shinri Kyo (Tokuriki, Kiku County, Fukuoka Prefecture). 12. The Konko Kyo (Miwa Mura, Asaguchi County, Okayama Prefecture) . 13. The Tenri Kyo (Mishima of Tanbaichi Town, Yamabe County, Nara Prefecture) .

As far as the government regulations are concerned, these stand on the same level as Christianity as religious institutions. They receive no special privileges, so there is no objection to them on that score. But with the pure Shinto it is a different matter. One cannot think of the pure Shinto without vital connection with the Shinto Shrine and the Emperor worship. We therefore must raise the question: What is Shinto ~ This question has been answered in two ways. Some make it a kind of nature religion, while others regard it as a pure national cult, which serves to keep the present generation in touch with the past. The state treats it not as a religion but as an institution of the latter kind.

On the other hand, authorities on the subject, teachers at the Tokyo Imperial University, together with Christian dignitaries and others, strongly affirm that it is a religion. In spite of what the legal interpretation may be, the rites and eeremonies of Shinto prove it 10 be intrinsically a religion. Professors T. Inouye, Y. Kakehi and M. Anezaki are representative of those who hold this view.

The legal view takes for granted that Shinto is not a religion. According to the statute it is regulated by the Minister for Home Affairs, while the popular religious Shinto, together with all other religious bodies, is supervised by the Minister of Education. The priests who serve the pure Shinto are paid, and the Shinto shrines are supported out of the public funds. Paying respect at such a public institution is therefore encouraged. School children under the leadership of the principal or teachers are ordered to worship at the shrine, though their personal religious faith does not permit it. Here is a problem which should be solved as soon as possible; yet it is left without a solution.

HINDRANC:gS '1'0 CHRISTIANITY IN .JAPAN

The interpretation of the Government is too superficial to con- vince Christians and other authorities. A label on a bottle may easily be changed, though the contents remain the same. Beer is beer even though the label declares that it is not beer. Shinto is a religion though the law of the country declares that it is not a l'eligion. Moreover, Shinto is practically treated as a state religion, as the established church of England is. "Japanese religion is es- ,sentially nationalistic," says Bertrand Russell, "like that of the .1 ews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the state religion, has been, in the main, invented since 1868, and propagated by education in schools. "

Is Shinto a religion or not 1 No religious liberty in Japan will be realized until the question be solved by a true definition of religion.

After a discussion on Shinto, Thomas Baty reaches the con- clusion that it is not only a national but potentially a world religion. "It is a fundamental question," says he, (The Hibbert Journa~J April. 1921), "for, essentially, questions of world politics are religious questions. Either Japan must abandon Shinto, or Shinto must be reconciled to occidental religion, or else there must be-inevitable strife. It is the religious nerve that is' the irritable nerve. It seems to me that Shinto is readily to be reconciled to Western religion, in spite of its apparently exclusive character. Western religion is rapidly shedding its irrelevancies and is retiring on fundamentals. It is ready, and mdeed eager, to neglect the formal and external, and to see the same reality under different names and aspects. But is Shintoismf I should, ignorantly and regretfully, have answered the question in the emphatic negative two years ago." (Thomas Baty LL.D., D.C.L.• Late Fellow University College, Oxford, legal adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office).

If Shinto is a religion, as we understand, it should be treated just as the other religious bodies, and not backed by the authority of the state at all. But the Government forces the people to worship at the Shinto shrine.

SHINSHU There are eight sects in Buddhism. These may be subdivided into fifty-nine branches. Shinshu is one of the strongest in the number of followers. In 1918 the followers of Shinshu numbered 13,089,890 out of 45,919,808 Buddhist followers in all. The following description quoted from "A General View of the Present Religious Situation in Japan" (Published by the Bureau of Religion, Department of Education, 1920) will throw some light on the subject:- "Shinran (1173-1262), who is known as Kenshin Daishi, founded the Shin Sect. He was a disciple of Genku, and the main doctrines do not differ so much from those of his master except this: That we, the ignorant, have no real existence, and however strenuously we may

March

exert ourselves in mind and body, we have no 'casual germ' in us which will develop into Buddhahood, making our rebirth in the Pure Land possible. The original prayers of Amitabha in which the in- vocation of the Buddha's name is highly recommended, testify that the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them.

Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them. Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood, by virtue of the efficiency of these prayers, will be planted in us, which means that all that is necessary for us to be reborn in the pure land of Amitabha, is now sufficient and fulfilled."

Japanese Buddhism may be divided into two parts, according to the doctrine of salvation. The one division includes the sects that cling to the doctrine of self-reliance. The other is the Shinshu, which insists upon the doctrine of salvation through the benevolence of Amitabha Buddha only. Shinshu disregards. the moral law on the ground that faith, nothing but faith alone, is necessary to be saved and to live a saved life. ]'ollowers of Amitabha, according to this sect, are discouraged from living an ethical life for sanctification.

Why? Because the essential teaching 'is expressed in the prayer, "Namu Amida Butsu," which is to be repeated by the followers, and that is all. No work, no virtue is required.

It says: "Let us do evil, that good may come," and answers ill the affirmative the question: "Shall we continue ill sin, that grace may abound 1" We regret to say that the Buddhist priests prove this teaching by their own living. "Shukke to Sono Deshi' 1 (The Priest and His Disciples) by Mr. H. Kurata is popular among young Jap- anese. Shinran, the hero of the drama, is well pictured as a man whose attitude towards ruined disciples results in encouraging them to continue in sin, in order that good may come. As a result of the popularization of this doctrine in the play" Shukke to Sono Deshi,"

the ethical code of present day Japan is very much weakened. The people who desire that their immortality be assured by the Shinshu doctrine, oppose the Christian doctrines that encourage ethical living and sanctification of those who are already justified and saved by faith in Jesus Christ.

An ethical religion like Christianity can never work hand in hand with an immoral religion like the Shin sect of Buddhism. Con- flict between these is unavoidable.

The task of the Christian Church today must be to baptize the people with Spirit and Fire, so that they may learn that" Jesus is the Author and Finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God." It would not be wise for the Church to make any compromise with the nominal Christianity out- side the Church and echo the feelings of those who are not true Christians. .

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN .rAPAN

SUPERSTITION Not the Japanese alone are under the spell of superstition, but nearly every race and tribe in the world is bound to it in some way or other. It is a matter of degree but not of quality. Superstitions in Japan, however, have their stronghold in the utilitarianism which is enshrined in their philosophy of life. Numerous gods have been created by those who sought after wealth, health, victory, success in various business affairs. They believe that there is a day and a time for every purpose under control of the god of destiny. There is a time to marry; a time to travel; a time to sew clothing; a time to commence building; a time to perform a funeral service. If the day of tomobiki were disregarded, the nearest relative to the dead would be doomed to die soon. Captain Luke W. Bickel, on "Superstition" says (" The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire," 1916, p. 255): ""'While we remember the superstitions of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo we should not lose sight of the fact that Phallic worship of a deplorable kind is practiced in connection with many Shinto shrines. -When we pass a fox shrine we should not forget that there are those who keep serpents in cages and call them Odo tsu·Sama, Honorable Brazen Serpent, bowing' before them in supplication."

Another illustration of the superstitions is given by Rev. W. H. Erskine, who contributed a valuable article on "Japanese Recreations" to the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire" in 1918. Space here is too limited to reproduce it. But sub-titles may give some hints to the reader. They are these: Oracles; Mikuji or sacred lot-drawing; Changing Luck; Good Fortune; Bad Luck;' Burning Oracles; and Tomobiki.

Evangelistic work in Japan is handicapped by such strong superstitions, prevailing all over the country and permeating every class. Comll).on and higher education certainly may discourage the people from living under superstitions, but education cannot root them out uuless armed with the power of Christianity. There is a great mis- Hion for Christianity to do to overcome hindrances and clear the way for the Lord.

A SYSTEMATIC GIVER'S SURPRISES The Christian who begins. to tithe or to practice stewardship in regard to his income will have at least seven surprises: 1. At the amount of money he has for the Lord '8 work. 2. At the deepening of his spiritual life. 3. At the ease with which he meets his own obligations. 4. At the pleasure he finds in larger giving. 5. At his satisfaction in the practice of stewardship in his time, his talents and all his possessions. 6. At himself for not adopting the plan sooner. 7. At his new appreciation of the goodness of God.

Critical Situation in German

BY A. L. W ARNSHUIS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Coullcil T EN years ago the total number of missionaries supported by German protestant societies in foreign fields was 1564, not including married women. They were at work in 623 stations in 14 countries. Their schools numbered 4002, with 216,551 pupils. The number of baptized Christians in their churches on the mission field was 631,154."

German missionaries haye been able to continue their work in Japan, China, Netherlands East India, New Guinea, South Africa and Southwest Africa. The missionaries in these fields in 1914 numbered 522 men, and 119 single women. If these statistics included the missionaries' wives, the total number would approximate 1100.

By the action of several European governments, German missionaries were repatriated during the war from India, Hongkong, Caroline Islands, British Borneo, Tanganyika rrcrritory, Kenya Colony, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, and Palestine. The bar against their return to Palestine was removed in 1921. From all the British colonies they were excluded for a period of three years. rrhis period ended in the autumn of 1922, but the exclusion acts were then renewed for a period of one year in Kenya Colony and Tanganyika Territory, as well as in a few other colonies in which no German missions were located. In India the period of exclusion was :Eve years, which have not yet expired. The missionaries affected by these exclusion acts numbered not leRs than 519 men and 93 single women. The addition of wiYes would make the total equal about 1,000.

The removal of the political restrictions, which we may hope will be complete in the near future, does not at once make it possible for the German missionaries to return to their former fields, for the financial support of the missionaries and of their work must be provided, and it is impossible to secure this in Germany at the present time. The gifts of the constituencies in Germany have not been sufficient to maintain unimpaired the home organization of these missionary societies, and there has been much suffering among those working for the societies at home. Na funds are available for the support of work in other lands, and, if there were, the German paper money has lost all its value abroad. All the missionary work of these * In these figures, the societies working i.n Palestine were not included, because their statistics Were not available. On the other hand, the total figures of the Basel Society are included, because so large a proportion of the missionaries were Germans! although the ~ociety itself is a Swiss corporation.

198 societies depends therefore for its financial support upon the assistance of Ohristians in other lands.

For those fields in which German missionaries are themselves still at work, financial support has been provided in various ways. In Ohina, the Basel Mission has supported its own mission with funds given in Switzerland and elsewhere; the Berlin Mission and the Kieler Mission have been maintained by the support of the National Lutheran Oouncil in the United States. The Iowa Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch has supported the missions in New Guinea. For the missions in South and Southwest Africa, the Dutch Reformed Ohurch in South Africa has given much assistance. In Netherlands India, funds have been provided by the Government for the maintenance of the German missions.

In the countries from which German missionaries were tempo- 1arily excluded by political regulations, strong efforts have been made by the missionary societies of other countries to take care of the missionary work in the field. As recommended by the International Missionary Oouncil, the occupation of such fields has been regarded generally as being provisional, the ultimate settlement to be reached by friendly conference, between the original society, the occupying society, and the representative of the local church. So the A. B. O. F. M. and the R. O. A. Boards and two British societies have been giving $10,000 annually to the South Indian United Church· for the work of the Malabar Mission of the Basel Society. The Augustana Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch in America is taking care of the Leipzig Mission in Tanganyika. The Nat~onal Lutheran Council has supported several missions in India and South Africa. '1'he Lutheran Ohurches reported to the Foreign Missions Conference iu North America contributions in aid of former German missions amounting to a total in 1923 of $200,914. The United Methodist Church in England has taken over the care of the Neukirchen Mission in Kenya Colony. In Tanganyika Territory, the Ohurch of Scotland, the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, and the Universities' Mission have made efforts to take care of the work of the Moravian and Berlin Missions. The United Free Ohurch of Scotland is also carrying on the work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast and to some extent of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. For this work on the West Ooast of Africa and for that in Tanganyika this Scottish Church added to its missionary budget in 1923 the sum of £9406. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society in England has given assistance in South India and in French Togoland. The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society is taking care of the former German Missions in French Cameroons. The Church of Sweden has taken over responsibility for the Leipzig Mission in South India.

Although so many churches have aided so generously in the effort to maintain the missionary work which for a time, at least,

the Christian Churches in Germany cannot support, there still remain several fields that are uncared for by any European or American Missionary Board. Of these we may mention the following as being in especial need of immeuiate assistance.

1. The Rhenish Mission in South China. There are now at work on this field, 7 ordained missionaries, 3 medical missionaries, 2 unmarried women, 2 Chinese ordained minil>ters, 27 preachers, 9 Bible- -,vomen, and 17 school-teachers. The High School for boys has 100 students. This was one of the strong missions in China, but its forces have been greatly reduced because of the lack of financial support. The minimum budget for the work as described above amounts to Mex. $34,000 (or U. S. $17,000). The Board of the Reformed Church in the U. S. contributed $5,000, aud the Evangelical Synod in the United States also gave $2,000 for the support of this Mission in 1923. It is hoped that these Boards may continue their aid in 1924, but $10,000 more must be secured from other sources to maintain this Mission. With splendid loyalty these missionaries and Chinese Christian workers have continued to carryon the work in this field, 'even when their income fell below the amount needed for absolutely necessary living expenses. Their devotion and self-sacrifice are an appeal for aid that ought not to be ulUmswered now.

2. Togoland. In 'l'ogoland in "Yest Africa the Bremen ::'I1ission has worked since 1836. It had 9 stations, and ill 1913 there was a Christian community of 7,780, with 157 schools and 5,250 scholars, and 21 missionaries. Considerable progress had been made in literary work and the educational work reached a high standard. The mandate for the government of this colony has been divided between France and Great Britain. In the French area plans are being developed by which it is hoped that two or three missionaries may be sent out under the Paris Evangelical :Th1issionary Society. The supervision of the stations in the British section has been undertaken bv the United Free Church of Scotland. This Mission had previously taken over the care of the former work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast, adding to its annual budget not less than £6266 for this purpose. Under the united pressure of the British Missionarv Conference and appeals of the 1'fission Council in the field m{d also of the Government, the Church agreed in 1922 to take over the additional responsibility for supervising' thc work of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. It was understood that in doing this they would need the assistance of a few of the German missionaries formerly at work in this territory. In July, 1923, three Bremen missionaries were sent to the field with the approval of the British Government. By strenuous efforts the Bremen Society secured the funds for their travel and salaries for one vrar from its own COIl- &tituency and from its friends in Scandinav:ia, but with the extraordinary collapse of German exchange since that time it finds itself

THE CRITICAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS

unable to maintain these missionaries in the field. The Scotch Church can add no more to its budg'et, it closed the year 1923 with a deficit of £10,000, and there is no other resource than to appeal to friends in the United States for the $4,000 that are needed to keep these German missionaries in the field. All the missionaries were repatriated during the war, so that these three men are taking the place of the 21 who were there in 1913.

3. Moravian lI1issions. The mission fields of the Moravian Ohurch were divided in 1919 between the American, British and German branches, the American and British branches taking over responsibility for all that they could possibly carry. To the German branch, the fields in Southeast Africa and in Surinam (Dutch Guiana) were left. By the most earnest and hard work, the American and British branches have sncceeded in taking care of all the fields assigned to them, but this has consumed all their resonrces, so that they cannot give any help to the fields of the German branch. In round numbers there are 28,000 in the Christian community of this mission in South Africa, and 26,000 in Surinam. Locally they have been making herculean efforts to maintain the ,"ork, and also heroic sacrifices, but the forces on the field are almost in despair, and unless help comes to them the entire work in these missions may have to be abandoned. l'herefo1'e, for the sake of the churches in these fields, an appeal is made for $10,000 annually to be administered by the ]fissionary Society of the Moravian Church in America.

4. British Cmneroons. This is still an entirely neglected field, so far as supervision by European missionaries is cOllcerned. In 1914 there were 73 missionaries of the Basel and German Baptist Societies at work in the Cameroons. There was a Christian community of 18,236. The Basel Mission gave special attention to education, and there were 384 schools with over 22,000 scholars. The Paris Evangelical Society since 1917 has sent a few missionarie~ into the French mandated area, but no provision has yet been made faT the work in the British Section. The French Society has maintained friendly relations with the Basel Society, and it is proposed that it should now assume responsibility also for all the missionary work in the British area. A plan has been prepared by which a few of the former Basel missionaries would be sent hack to this field under the auspices of the Paris Society. The British Gonrnment has cordially approved of this plan, and is indeed urging its immediate realization so that the churches and schools, may haye the henefit d missionary supervision. But the Paris Society 'has already undertaken heavier burdens than it can easily carry in taking care of former German missions in other fields. The Basel Societv can furnish the men but it cannot now provide their salaries. S~ this plan of sending out German missionaries under a French Society into British territory with the approyu] of the British Government

must wait for American funds to make it posiilible. A contribution of $5,000 annually is all that is needed now.

5. Tanganyika. The Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland have been trying to take care of the work of ihe Berlin and Moravian Societies, who in 1913 had a total of 67 missionaries in 35 stations in this field. But it has been found impossible to provide adequate supervision in this way. In conference with the German societies a plan has been proposed for a union mission, composed in the beginning of four Scotch missionaries, and four German missionaries, two from each of the four societies. The Scotch missions have asked for the approval of the British Government, and if this is secured, this also will become an appeal for American aid, for the German societies cannot at present provide any financial support at all, and both the Scotch societies are already doing all that is possible in taking care of former German missionary work. For four German missionaries, the sum of only $5,400 annually is asked. Is not this a unique opportunity to aid in maintaining for a few years the work in this part of Africa until the German missionaries may again assume full responsibility for it 7 6. Literature. The leaders of missionary work in Germany have always been known as most thoughtful students of missionary history and experience. In these lines they have contributed not a little to strengthen the work of missions that have their base in other countries. The present rate of exchange and the real poverty of these missionary leaders and of their societies now makes it impossible for them to buy books or periodicals published in other countries. Priv'ate arrangements have been made by which a number of missionary periodicals published in Scandinavia, J1jngland and America are being sent free of charge to many of these men in Germany, but it is proposed that an additional sum of $200 should be given for the purchase of othor books and magazines in tho English language to be given to them.

Total Immediate Needs, The figures given in the above paragraphs make a total of $34,600. With all the aid given by the varieus missionary societies, this comparatively small sum would supply the need in 1924 so that some missionary assistance and supervision will be given to all the fields in which German missionaries were at work before the ~war. This assistance will be a real contribution to the establishment of a Peace of Reconciliation in Europe, but it means even more thaI' that in the building up of the Kingdom of God in Africa and China.

The Foreign Missions Conference of North America has authorized an appeal for these purposes, and its Committee of Reference and Counsel (25 Madison Ave.. New York City) will receive and administer the funds contributed for the objects stated above. It is desirable that individual gifts should be forwarded through the offices of the foreign missionary agencies of the Church to which the giver belongs.

@ BBST

ssc ass &2 .aJ ;I as sse cas EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

PHACTICAL PHOJECT PLANS HOW ONE SOCIETY LEARNED this. Ho'(',er, out of sheer faith in TO HELP him, she forbore to say that the boys The A.etnal E:rperience of One Ch~lrch and girls didn't know where to get their own missionary nutriment, and By MARY JENNESS that with their very heavy social and s~hool programs they certainly With the coming of a missionary- minded pastor, the young people's so- wouldn't bother to try very hard. Six ciety took on a reflected glow of in- months later she could only marvel terest in the previously unemphasized that there had ever been such ques- subject of missions. Moved by affec- tions in her mind.

tion and a ,desire to please, they It wasn't what he did, it was what promptly begged their new leader to he wouldn't do. Next Sunday after talk to them on the subject, onc€', the morning service an astounded pro- again, and again. gram conunittee chairman received his A man less shrewd might have con- refusal "to talk to us on missions eluded that since there was double tonight. "

attendance on the nights when he led, ' ,You can't pay my price," he told and an attention unheard of at other her frankly. "Send up your mis- services, he was rapidly growing a sionary committee this afternoon, congregation of young missionaries though, and I'll help them plan a pro- with very little trouble. Not so this gram," he offered.

pastor, He knew that nothing had "Why, we haven't any-that is, I happened. neveT heard of any," objected the "It's just that they like me," he bewildered chairman.

confided to the service director with "Oh well, any committee that does a worried smile. "They don't care anything, then."

anything about missions, or they'd be "1-1 don't know-the social 1"

doing something. But they can't do she stammered.

anything SO long as they don't know The contagion of his laugh swept anything." away any hurt feeling, but the more "At least they're coming out to she thought about it the more uneaRY missionary meetings as they never did she grew. What did he mean bv before, " comforted the director. laughing? • "Isn't that something 1 But what are "Well, if you '11 come tonight we'll you going to do about it ~" thrash this thing out," he promised "I know what I won't do," he said with a di~arming smile.

thoughtfully. "I'm going to' quit The chairman fled, to spread the spoon-feeding them missions. Make news that "he wants us to do some- 'em go after their own, that's the thing, but I don't know what!"

idea." Curiosity packed the evening meet- The director's silence was eloquent ing. Again, it was what the new of her wonder as to whether the de- minister didn't say, the questions be sire to please the brand-new minister w01;tldn't answer, that stung the so· would stand such a sudden strain as ciety into life. .

203

, 'I'm SO new here that I don't know came a plan of weekly story-telling anything, and you'11 have to set me at the H'Ospital for Crippled Children, right, " he began. "Of course I ex- and later of monthly programs of pect to be proud of this society, but pure entertainment at a sanatarium. I want to be able to tell folks why I am proud. Jm~t what have you done? When the literature committee had J<'or anybody~ In your own church? secured and read the study b'O'Oks, In this ward? In your town? In they found to their astonishment that Connecticut? Oh, just anybody any- they were interesting enough t'O share-. where?" Consequently they demand"d and or- ganized a reading contest with two Finally the treasurer came back teams, the loser in numbers to put on with a protest against the answers a program dramatized or arranged that were forming in the minds of all from the books. the members. In fact, the missionary programs "We gave five dollars last year for no longer had to be- hauled out of vicmissions," he reported. tims at the last minute, but grew steadily and naturally as a by-prDduct Evervone was much relieved, till 'Of steadily developing interests. Somethe questions began again. times a speaker came to present the w'Ork 'Of a local institution–warned "For whom? But what did you by the pastor to ask more questions expect your money to do? Does any- than he answered, in the forum, body know where that money went?" which followed. Sometimes, there was a debate. The first one was on; "For missions. " The treasurer "Resolved, That nobody can be a stood his ground. Christian who is not a missionary Christian." 'l'he affirmative won in "What is missions? Where is it? both debate and forum, and the pastor Whose is· it? Why is it?" smiled secretly, for that was one 'Of the questions he had thrown 'Out on When the minds of the members that first night when he wouldn't talk were fairly shocked out into the open missions any longer. they began at last. timidly, then defensively,then combatively, towork. With The next fall it was decided to never one question answered by the have a fDur Sundav session on the minister it was decided that the so- foreign text in the -fall, and another ciety would look into this matter. One in the spring, for the hDme bo'Okgroup volunteered to find out just Sunday, because there was simply no how many institutions in the city peri'Od during the crowded week when needed heip such as the society could more than half the society could meet give. Another volunteered to write for such a class, and nobody wanted to the denominational Mission Board to be left 'Out! Informal sessi'Ons in rooms to find out what the Mission the big living-room of the parsonage Study texts for the year were ab'Out. followed, with a changing cDmmittee They didn't know, and the minister of six in charge of each meeting to refused t'O tell them! For the next quiz, or dramatize 'Or st'Ory-tell as they Sunday's t'Opic it was decided to sub- pleased. stitute the rep'Ort of the city investigating committee, to be' foll'Owed by In the spring came the pastor '8 the ch'Oice 'Of the s'Ociety of one defi- I;enten class. Mter the first session nite 'Object in town, to w'Ork for dur- the boys and girls lingered half an ing the coming year. h'Our for a s'Ocial time. Bef'Ore the Recond, the mISSIOnary committee To shortell a two-vear-long story waited on the past'Or with an unusual which is still developing-out of that request. If the b'Oys and girls were pastor's refusal to talk on missiDns going to stay 'Over anyh'Ow, why until the society could pay his price, grew first a decision to w'Ork for the couldn't they all be working together Day Nursery. the girls to give time as helpers, and to sew, and the boys t'O devise means 'Of raising money. Then

1924J trES'l' ME'l'1l0D8 l05

on the hox f or Japan1 This time The pastor's eyes twinkled. "Look everyone of his questions was tri- out!" he laughed. "You 're getting umphantly answel'ed almost before dangerously near my price. I believe they were out of his mouth. I'll have to be telling you some mis- sionary stories pretty soon. My col- "Because if it gets there for next lege roommate is a missionary in Christmas we ought to be starting it now," they informed him . "If we Japan. " wait till after Easter it will be hard to "'1'e11 us some we can act out!" get the group together. What can the boys do ? Oh, we g'ot It list of said the chairman of the program things from the Board for them to committee. choose from. vVhv? Because this i" a class to help us "be Christians, isn't "No, something we can work for," it f And doing something for some'- countered the treasurer. "That's body helps us, too. " "What is mis- what makes my job easier." sions ~" " Doing something to help somebody else that you know all "Why 1" '1'he pastor's last quesabout and know needs your help. And tion provoked a gust of understandyou know just how to help." This ing, affectionate, admiring laughter. last from the treasurer. "Why, because nobody wants to help till he knows what for-and I beli,eve you knew it all the tim e!"

"THE Boys A.TTEMPTED SOME CHARTS RF.PREs}~N~'JN O WHA'r Boy s OF VARIOUS LAN DS GEN@l.ALLY Do IN PLAY TIME, REST TaIE, SC'HOOL T HiE, 'WORK TIME AND WORSllIP TI~IE.'"

THREE SUGGESTIONS FROM missions, one of them conceived the idea of filling a trunk with hospital CALIFORNIA supplies, toys, and gifts of all kinds, both personal and for the work of the By BLAN CHE WA OROIl mission stations, and sending it with the party, who would distribute the TRUNKS FOR THE ORIEN T. This was gifts in any way they decided best. the name' we gave to a proj ect for The one trunk multiplied until it besending supplies to our mission- came six trunks, all filled with just aries in the Par East. Some half a the sort of things that would give dozen of our members being included in a party for a tour of our Oriental

most pleasure and profit. Every or- into the walls and white beads slipped ganization in the church, and class on them for globes. Finally the house and department of the Sunday-school was finished and furnished, and it were enlisted in this project, and the was time to install the family. They growth of missionary interest can dressed small dolls for the family, hardly be estimated. father and mother and the children, One of the ways in which interest and then, when it was complete to the was stimulated was the presentation last detail, several automobiles took of a little skit by the young people. the children down to the orphanage The platform was arranged to repre- to present the doll house in person. sent a room in a mission station in They had made it, and they had the China. As a group of missionaries fun of seeing the pleasure of the other children in receiving it. The valuable deplored the fact that no gifts had thing about the whole project was that come for Christmas to be distributed the children made it together. It was to the children in the schools, a group a cooperative effort. No one of them of American visitors arrived, bringing could say "I," it was all "we." all sorts of gifts from the various ('lasses. Here were dolls marked with SOUTH SEA ISLAND VILLAGE. This the name of Miss So-and-So's class; was made by the junior children dursewing materials from another; toys ing the School of 1l[issions. They were from a boys' class, etc. While the missionaries,were exclaiming over the studying the life of John G. Paton in things and visiting, a nurse came run- the junior group, and the village was ning in from the hospital, crying, "We are all out of bandages and their handwork. It was made on a things; do please let us have some- sand table and quite complete, with thing we can tear up for bandages. " huts, trees, jungle paths, and natives. Then a miracle! For a jolly little It stood on the edge of a bit of ocean, lady in the party from America simulated by blue paper under glass. reac>hed into her bag and pulled out There was even a canoe drawn up on the little beach.

a fine lot of hospital supplies. This The houses were made of pieces of "trunk for the Orient" has become wood into which were put butcher's an annual event with this church, each skewers, woven with raffia for sides year the outgoing missionaries or of huts. The roofs were made of travelers being asked to carry trunks pasteboard with long dried grass along with them. glued and sewed on it for thatch. The DOLL HOUSE MADE BY JUNIOR trees were made of crepe paper fastened to twigs, natural twigs such GIRL'S Cl~UB, The Club girls talked as would grow in the tropics. In the for a while about some gift for center of the village was the heathen an orphanage, and after a good altar made of clay composition, with deal of discussion among them- idols made of a mixture of flour, salt selves as to what they thought and alum painted with water colors. those children wOLlld like, decided to make a doll's house. The leader There were earthen pots and pitchers, brought two orange boxes, some paint and animals made' of clay-tigers, and brushes and a big apron, and for lions and other jungle animals. At one afternoon club meeting the chil- one end of the village was a jungle of dren had the time of their lives paint- trees to keep out the- animals and evil ing those boxes. Week by week the spirits. The village was peopled with doll house grew. Curtains and furni- dolls made of wood with black fuzz ture were made, rugs were woven, the glued on for hair, all in groups carry- floors and stairs were carpeted. There ing out the life of the village, the was even a roof garden. One of the priest at the altar, the witch doctor ingenious touches was the light fu- looking after a sick patient in one of tures, made of hrass hooks screwed the huts, etc.

1924J BEST METHODS

DRAMATIZATION. During this same turn how much these countries need School of Missions this same group us. dramatized and presented to the School the chapter in the Life of John Our reason for making our project G. Paton, "The Digging of the Well." so extensive that it would include the No elaborate description is necessary study of several countries was that for this article. The dramatization we believed the interest would be was worked out by the children them- greater if we could have the groups selves with adult supervision. For subdivided, two or three pupils workscenery there was a painted back drop ing on each country. After our work of a vol~ano, which on the night of was completed we concluded it would presentation had a thread of 'smoke have been just as interesting had we coming from it. rfhe well was made taken but one country at a time. of canvas over wooden framework; the canvas marked out in cobblestones. The principal threw zest into her The boys wore underwear dyed brown, challenge by stating that she was and the girls had little grass skirts. holding a five dollar bill which would The lighting was all dim, so defects go to the class producing the most in costume or properties were not evi- convincing, the most appealing demdent. This dramatization idea is one onstration of the question in hand, that has been carried out by this church with considerable success. In When making this offer we fully several of the clubs for both boys and realized the dangers inherent in a regirls Bible and: missionary stories ward and we thought our way through have been read and studied out and very clearly. dramatized by the children themselves, sometimes with amusing re- The only stipulation we made about sults in the choice of language, but the money was that no individual expressing the point and telling the should have it, but the class receiving story. This is also done in older it must together determine its use. groups, though in such cases of course with more formality and attention to Before describing what was done detail and technique. The costumes about the money, let us see how the too are worked out by the boys and girls evolved their study of the quesgirls, as far as possible using material tion. at hand, and often displaying a great deal of ingenuity. In wondering how they could show our dependence upon the countries BOYS AND GIRLS MEET THE named in the challenge, one girl sug- gested that we have a map of the CHALLENGE world and write names on it.

A Story f1'om the Presbyterian Church Another girl said, "That won't be of the Covenant, New York City very interesting to look at." Then it was suggested that little paper steam- By MINNIE E. MORSE ers should be cut out and pasted on the map. Each steamer was to show, The groups with which we tried the as cargo aboard, some of the things we project, described below, were fifth, have in our homes that came from the sixth and seventh grade children,- countries named. boys in one elass and girls in the other. "Where shall we find out what we have that came from Africa ~" said The principal of the school sent to one. "Yes, where 7" repeated the each class a written challenge in which te'llcher. "Oh, I know one place," she stated that she needed some thing said a girl; "our school geographies." that would show very graphically how much China, Africa, South America, ~<.t the next session of the class sev- Alaska and India. do for us, and in eral girls had lists ready, although the teacher had made no request for them. One member of the class brought a toy rubber. boot and hung it on the map, saying, "This started in South America." That seemed to

Cleate a new idea. The entire class aged this that they were perfectly unwaked up and suggested rapidly the conscious of her guidance, so when they finally decided that if the money things they could bring to put on the should come to them they would give map showing what they, as a class, a part to an uptown church, less forhad received from the lands, China, tunate than ours, and a part to Africa, where our own church missionary India, Africa, South America and works, the teacher felt she' had really Alaska. educated that class, because they had done the thinking. When the collection was complete we had a mahogany clock, an ostrich The boys were truly original in feather, a watch, a diamond ring, a what they did. First they made peep boxes. 'l'hey took large cartons, one can of salmon, a piece of seal skin, for each country, pairing off, with two boys working on each box. Next rice, tea, etc., etc. . they collected pictures of the coun- tries specified. After selecting the Our map was mounted on beaver pictures which they thought would anboard, standing on an easel so we swer the challenge, they proceeded to were able to use the heavy articles build in stage manner, a typical scene in China, or in Africa, or in India, mentioned above. as the case might be. Three of these boxes were completed in fine detail. When we came to the second part of The others were only partially fin- ished. our question, namely, to show how much these countries need us, the After the pictures were placed, each box was covered all over with paper, girls coulu tell a number of different and then in one end a small peep hole needs, because most of them had been was made. As one looked through this members of our Mission Band. How hole he got a view of several activities going on which were native to the to make it graphic and interesting country represented. was another matter. In addition to these boxes, the boys Here the teacher worked for con- attempted some charts representing siderable time trying' to evolve from in one column, by drawings, what b?ys in that land generally do in Play the class something original, but she tIme, Rest time, School time, Work did not succeed. However, in the time and Worship time. Parallel with Sunday-school missionary library these drawings, they made others,' showing the boys of India, China, Afwere the reports of the Interchurch rica, South America and Alaska en- World Movement. In looking over gaged in the same activities, but very them the girls found some that were differently.

meaningful to peoplc of their own age, The boys found this interesting but so it was decided they should copy eneountered great difficulty in work- ing out drawings for each activity for' these in part or in whole enlarging all the six nationalities represented. them into poster form. In this wa~' they represented one outstanding need It will be noted that the girls kept closer to the letter of the challenge, for eaeh country. but the boys were far more original.

At this juncture it may be interest- Next came the time to exhibit the ing to mention how the girls talked results, and ask the judges for a deabout the prospective five' dollars, and cision. These judges consisted of an elder in the church, a student in Rehow they should use it if it should ligious Education at Columbia Unicome to their class.

'l'heir first suggestion was that they should use it for a great party. This was exactly what the teacher expected from a group in a mission church where they had received so much from a sponsoring wealthy church, that they had not learned to think of others first. In fact, it was just what the teacher wanted, for now was her opportunity by suggestion here, and suggestion there to lead the girls to a higher type of thinking. She so man-

BEST MEet'HODS

versity, a young people's secretary of Chairmen were made responsible for a Mission Board, and a secretary of various sections of exhibit, for pubthe Missionary Education Movement. licity and other details.

Both groups, boys and girls, were Each cooperating church appointed highly commended for their diligent seven women-two to share in rework, but the judges felt that the sponsibility for procuring exhibit maoriginality of the boys shoulo. receive terials and interesting information the reward. about the missionary exhibit of her church; two, to take part in the There was not the slightest debate pageant; one, to sing in the choir, with them about the use of the money. and two to help with costum~s. I t must all go to some missionary purpose, and Africa was the first sugges- The response was so fine and the tion. Some of the boys enjoyed going association so helpful that a splendid to the bank with the teacher to get the spirit of fellowship, understanding bill converted into French currency, and cooperation between this large and preparing the letter to mail to number of representatives of various Mrs. Bradford, our church missionary. churches resulted.

It is impossible, of course, to esti- Different rooms or sections of the mate the results of such work, for building were skillfully transformed most of th€"m are not immediate. We into China, India, Burma, Japan, do know though that both classes in- Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Latin volved in working out the project got America, Egypt, Africa, the Near a vital touch of world brotherhood East, Alaska, and Home Mission stathat formal, teacher-to-pupil instruc- tions throughout America. No one tion could never have given. dreamed that there were in the com- munity so many interesting and valu- A PROJECT IN COOPERATION AND able articles, illustrative of lifc and customs of various lands. Beautiful MISSIONARY EDUCATION embroideries, exquisite tapestries, rugs and curios, were willingly loaned-a Fifty-eight churches and a very ef- little god, Osiris, from ancient Egypt, ficient Young Women's Christian As- said to be 4000 years old; a huge sociation cooperated recently in an Chinese embroidered wall curtain exhibit and pageant which accom- about twenty feet long and eight feet plished good results in missionary wide brought from Siam by a missioneducation in an eastern city. ary; dolls, idols and costumes from all over the world and many other articles The Committee for Church Co- and pictures showing something of operation of the Y. W. C. A. has in what missionary work has accomplishits membership one representative ed and is accomplishing. from each of the fifty-eight Protestant churches. A leader from each de- One room was given over entirely nomination serves on the Executive to a very valuable collection of Turk- Committee. ish rugs. Their symbolism explained by the owner was in itself an interest- After careful and general discus- ing study in Mohammedanism. sion the decision was reached to arrange a missionary exhibit and to One of the most interesting rooms present a missionary pageant in such was the one in which was displayed a way as to enlist the interest of the the work done in the schools of the entire community, and give a general Southern Industrial Elucational Asopportunity for an the people to see sociation. the stupendous missionary work being done bv the churches of all denomina- The work of the McAll Mission ill tions ind by the Young Women's France and the Waldensian Mission Christian Association. in: Italy was shown through stereopti- con pictures, and talks were given at The exhibit 'was planned to extend stated times. over two days with a pageant to be presented each evening. Pageant and exhibit committees were appointed.

4

Local organizations such as the missionary society when she was a Italian Mission, Whosoever Gospel baby; had grown up with Mission Mission, the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. Study and a missionary vision and W. C. A. were presented in various said frankly to her neighbors, "I'd as ways through posters, and displays of soon try to live v.rithout meals as withhandwork. out missions. "

Most valuable was the cooperation To the departments of the Woman's of returned missionaries who coun- Club she added a missionary departselled about the content and arrange- ment. Only fifteen women in that ment of exhibits, and explained various features to the hundreds of small town are enrolled as members people who came to examine it. of its Woman's Club. Ten of the fifteen belong to the missionary de- For two days an almost constant partment. They have their regular stream of people filled the building. place in giving the programs as part In the evening the Ilarge auditorium of the regular courses of study for the was too small to accommodate the year, and send their contributions to the missionary society of the' denomipeople who came for the pageant, nation tO,which a majority belong. The Search for the Light."

The players presented the story of man's search for God. A seeker turned to Osiris, the ancient Chaldean gods, Jupiter, Mohammed, Confucius, Buddha-until at last she found the Light of the World. As the call of the church for messengers to bear the light was given, many of those who presented the pageant as wen as those who saw and heard the presentation silently reconsecrated their lives in service.

A SMALL TOWN METHOD A STuDENT MEDICAL MISSION POSTER A Women's Missionary Society Displayed at the Student Volunteer Convention, Field Secretary visited a typical small Indianapolis cowboy town in Wyoming. The nearest physician was thirty-five miles away. There was no preacher in the community.

There was a live Woman's Club and one woman from "back east" saw in it her missionary opportunity. She had been enroHed on her home town * Published by Literature Headquarters, 724 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price twenty-five cents.

The Best Methods Department of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a clearing house for the most helpful and constructive methods for missionary work. One year '8 subscription will be presented to students sending description of successful missionary methods employed in their colleges, if manuscript is accepted for publication, Address MRS, E. C. CRONK, Editor, Best Methods Department, 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Hebrews-John S. Conning MISSIONS Indian Missions-Elmer E. Higley Migran't Groups-George B. Dean Officers in 1924 Missionary Review of the World-Mrs. E. C.

President-Mrs. John Ferguson Cronk Vice·President-at-Larg'e-Mrs_ Philip M. Mormonism-Edward Laird Mills Negro Ameriaans-Fred L. Brownlee Rossman New Amerieans–Thomas Burgess Recordin'g Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz Orienta,ls and Hawaiiwns-George L. Cady Executive Secreta,ry-Florence E. Quinlan Promotion of Intm'e8t-Coe Hayne Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd Recruiting the Home Mission, Foree-Flor- Vice-Presidents– ence G. Tyler Nannie H. Burroughs Spanish-Speaking People in the Uni,ted Mrs. Athella M. Howsare Mrs. F. W. Wilcox States-Mrs_ J. W_ Downs Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham Town an-a Country (including Mountaineers) Mrs. E. M. Spreng Mrs. C. E. Vickers -Paul L. Vogt Mrs. M. L. Copeland Mrs. Mary L. Coleman SPECIAL COMUITTEES Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff Mrs. J. H.·McCoy Literatnre- Mrs. J. A. Macdonald Reorganization-.Tohn McDowell Mrs. W. C. Winsborough Standardization of Home Missionary Sert', Mrs. Fred S. Bennett Grace Lindley ice-Warren H. Wilson Mrs. Taber Knox Alice E. Bell WITH MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Joint Committee on Home Mission Litera- ture-Mrs. John S. Allen Members-at-Large– .VITH FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF Mrs. George W. Coleman Mrs. Charles L. Fry FOREIGN MISSIONS Mrs. Wilbur P. Thirkield Day of Pra,yer for Missions- Committees and Chairmen Schools of MissioM- Women's Ohurch ana Missiona,ry Federa- Executive-Mrs. John Ferguson AdmAlnistrative-Mrs. John Ferguson tions–Carrie M. Kerschner Study C01.Irses–Mrs. John S. Allen Literature-Mrs. D. E. Waid Constituent Boards Day of Prayer for Mission's–Mrs. H. N. Baptist Price Woman's American Baptist Home Mis- Schools of Mi,ssionw-Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt sion Society ChautauquOr-Mrs. John Ferguson Women's Church and Missionary Federa- Woman's Convention, Auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention tion.s-Carrie M. Kerschner Student Work-Elinor K. Purves Christian Farm and Cann'ery Migrants-Mrs. Edward Woman's Board for Home Missions of the Christian Church S. Ralston Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Con'gregational The Congregational Woman's Home Mis- JOINT COMMITTEES sionary Federation WITH HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL Disciples of Christ United Christian Missionary Societ.y Joint Administra.tive-John McDowell AlaslcOr-EmiIy C. Tillotson Et'angelical BUnd, Religious Privueges for the–Irene 'Vornan's Missionary Society of the Evan- gelical Church Haislip Church Builwing-Joseph S. Wise Friends Cities and Urban Industrial Relations- Woman's Missionary Union of Friends in America William P. Shriver Cooperation in States and Other Areas- Lutheran Woman's Missionary Society of the Lemuel Call Bames United Lutheran Church in America Financial ana Fiduoiary Matters-Charle. Methodist L.Wbite Woman '6 Connectional Missionary Society of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church 211

'1'1tE MiSstoNARY REVH;W OF 'rHE Wonw

Woman's Missionary Society of the Free In(riana North Dakota Methodist Church Fargo Evansville Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Iowa Ohio Methodist Episcopal Church Bucyrus Fort Madison Cambridge Department of Woman's Work, Hor.ne Springfield Seetion, Board of Missions, Methodlst Sioux City Episcopal Church, South Ka.nsas Oklahoma Bartlesville Presbyteriarn Atchinson Durant Women's Missionary Society of the Pres· Louisiana byterian Church in Canada, (Western Pennsylvania Division) New Orleans Pittsburgh The Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Maryland (Allegheny ('0.) terian Church in the U. S. Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Baltimore South Dakota Church in the U. S. A. MissMsippi Sioux Falls Woman's General Missiona.ry Society, United Presbyterian Church of North Jackson Texas America Missouri Bay Oity Protestant Episcopal Hannibal Washington The Woman's Auxiliary to the National Montana Tacoma Council, Protestant Episcopal Church Bozeman We.•t Virginia Reformed Nebra"ka Fairmont Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Reformed Chnrch in America York Wisconsin W(}man's Missionary Society of the Gen- Janesville eral Synod of the Reformed Church in Omaha the U. S. New Jersey UrnUed Brethren Trenton The Women '·s Missionary Association of New York the United Brethren in Christ Mt. Vernon Consulting Organizations Council cooperates with National Board of the Young Women's Pederal Council of the Churches of Christ in Christian Associations America National Woman's Christian Temperance Commission on Interracial Cooperation Union N aHonal Council .for Prevention of War Sesqni-Centennial Committee Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Serv· World Alliance for International Friendship ice Through the Churches Aftiliated Schools of Missions Serves on Bethesda, Ohio Boulder, Colorado Allied Christian Agencies (10 national, inter· Dallas, Texas denominational and undenominational Dallas, Texas eNegro) ttgencies) De Land, Florida Houston, Texas American Peace Award (93 social, elvic, Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, Ill.) benevolent and professional organizations) Lake Geneva, 'Viseonsin Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul) Committee on Consultation (7 national, in- Mt. Hermon, California terdenominational, ecclesiastical, mission- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland ary and educational bodies) New Orlea.ns, Louisiana Northfield, East Northfield, Massachusetts Council on Correlation of Programs of Re- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma ligious Education (practically all of the St. Petersburg, Florida varied educational agencies connected with Southern California (Los Angeles) the evangelical communions) Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Winona Lake, Indiana. Federation of Christian Women of the World CONDUCTED BY THE COUNCIL Institute on Christian Internationalism Home Missions Institute, Chautauqua, New (Vassar, June 14-24, 1924) York 'VOlnan's National Committee for Law En· Aftiliated Women's Church and Mis- forcement (14 national women's organiza- tions) siona.ry Federations Sphere of Service California Illi,nois From the preceding summarized Santa Cruz Bloomington and outline the wide sphere of service of the Council is seen. Practically all of District of Columbia. Normal the national women's home mission boards and societies are constituent. WaShington Naperville As will be noted, the affiliated Schools of Missions are situated throughout the country from ~Iassaehusetts to Texas and California, from Minnesota tn .Louisi.ana and Florida. The num-

WOMAN'S HO}'fE MISSION BLT;LETIN

bel' of affiliated local Women's Church such a child labor amendment to the and Missionary Federations is yearly Federal Constitution has already been increasing, while ('onstant corrrspond- introduced into Congress: CH. R. 458, cnce is maintained with between two S. 258.) and three hundred. Resolved, By the Senate and House of The Committees function in realms Representatives, of the United States of of diverse character from the publish- America in Gongress assembled (two-thirds ing of books and other printed ma- of each House concurring therein), That the terial to cooperative endeavor in following article is proposed as an amend- various areas and among specific ment to the Constitution of the United groups of people. The Council has States, whieh when ratified by the legisla- ever been an exponent of the adapta- tures of threo-fourths of the several States, bility of an organization willing to shall be valid to all intents and purposes as serve as channel in whatever direction a part of the Constitution; need dictates, so, as year succeeds year, its hfe takes on new aspects. The '''rhe Congress shall have power, concurcharacter of the agencies listed above rent with that of the several States, to limit on which it has served during the or prohibit the labor of persons under the past year significantly exemplifies age of eighteen years.' J this-a list which no vision would have projected a decade ago. This matter is of such importance that groups studying either "The All through the year the Bulletin Child and America's Future" or will (Jontain Interesting excerpts from "The Debt Eternal" should take direports of various committees pre- rect action to communicate, either as sented to the Annual Meeting in Jan- groups or as individuals, with their uary. 'l'here is space in this issue to representatives in Congress and with mention onlv one or two matters of the President of the United States, to immediate concern. make sure that their desires in this matter are made clear. If there is a S. o. S. CALL TO CLASSES AND sufficient number of such communica- tions th€re is little question but that LEADERS STUDYING THE CHILD the desired amendment will be en- acted. Since the theme "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys" was The mission study class which ends chosen for study, a peculiar situation only in !'tudy has completed but a demanding the attention of all Chris- fraction of its mission. The study tian people has arisen. Several should lead to practical application. months ago the United States Su- A good beginning can be made by preme Court handed down a decision using the influence of the group in to the effect that the Federal Child favor of the child labor legislation as Ijabor Law was unconstitutional. This here indicated. deeision has created chaos in the child labor situation owing to the fact that COOPERATIVE ADVANCE there are now no uniform standards controlling it. For five years the Conncil and the Federation' of Woman's Boards of There seems to be but one way to Foreign Missions have together, anrt'medy the matt€r and that is to enact nually, through a joint committee an amendment to the Constitution of sent out Ii caU to prayer for missions. the United States making it possible This year the .Foreign Missions Confor Congress to t'nact child labor It'gis- ference and the Home Missions Counlation. Labor organizations and so- cil haye also adopted March 7, 1924, cial ageucies of many sorts approve the first Friday in Lent, as a Day of this method and a recommendation in Prayer for Missions. And so, at last, favor of such action was included in all-men, women, young people and President Coolidge'8 first message to children, throughout Canada and the Congress. United States, will unitedly observe the Day of Prayer for Missions. What. The following bill providing for will this not mean to the cause of the Kingdom! EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AND ALICE M. KYLE Christian Women of the World acters in order to train and influence Sunday afternoon a real Mass Meet- men to do the work of the world. She spoke of the opportunity Ameriing was held in the Madison Avenue can women have in helping Chinese . Ch h· 1 . f h students hold to their Christian faith B aptIst urc, m t 1e mterests te 0 or become Christian, in order that proposed Federation of the Christian China may have the right !.eaders to 'Women of the WO'l'ld. Robert B. supplement and advance the work the missionaries began and are continu- Speer gave a superb address on the ing to do in the sacrificial spirit of limitless and undivided sovereignty of Jesus Christ in the whole field of human life.

Mrs. PeabodY laid before the audi- Jesus. ence the proposition that all the Chris- That India has need for the help tian women of the world should be affiliated in the interests of world and inspiration of a Federation of peace, of ,law enforcement and of fel- Christian Women of the Vorld-as lowship and Christian training for well as a contribution to make to women and' children. Christianity through her natural mysticism and contemplativeness- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, Mr~. was the theme of Miss Sorabji's talk. Thomas Nicholson, Miss Harriet Ta;– India has been awakened and her lor and Miss Mabel Howell spoke of women realize as well as the men that the many signs pointing to the time- they are a force, but the challenge to liness for such a }<'ederation. They Christians there and friends of India mentioned that different churche~ eve<r~'where is to help turn this force have raised up nationals in various for Christ. Teachers and philosophic lands who are readv to make a con- systems she has had-her need now is tribution to the fuil development of for Jesus Christ.

Christianity. Mrs. Emerich spoke for the people Expression of how women of other in the Near East. The 50,000 orphans there represent potential power that lands looked upon the proposed Fed- can be truly international, internaeration of Christian Vomen of the tional and Christian if the work is World came from three representa- properly developed. She challenged tive women: every woman present to let the Christ touch her eyes the second time so she Komoriya San, of Japan, quoted a will not see" people as trees walking" poem the message of which was that -the statistical wooden way of aca thing may be real even if we can- cepting facts, but will see clearly the not see it. The idea of such a Federa- children as individuaIs, human lives tion was present though many people needing to be nurtured for the future had not been able to see it. She said development of the Christian Church. that women should not merely adorn life, but must be the uplifting spirit.

Japan has expressed this by making Mrs. Peabody outlined the simple the plain plum blossom the symbol of plan of a loose Federation of the womanhood. Since Japan is natural- many national groups of Christian ly very exclusive, she needs ,Jesus women, joined by a quarterly Bul- Christ to internationalize her and letin, with editors in the different women are needed to carry a full lands to give expression to the comshare of this development. . mon aim of a:ll in putting the prin- Miss Kyung Shien Sung, of China, ciples of Jesus into all relations of believes that women have strong char- home and community.

214 Further News from the Annual Meet- the International Review of Mis- ing of the Federation sions. " She felt that she was being The Saturday evening meeting was successful in all three of these comheld on the main fioor of the Y. W. C. A. National Board Building at 600 missions.

Miss S. Sorabji of Poona, India, Lexington Avenue, where supper was dressed in native costume, spoke of served for about one hundred and the schools founded by Mrs. Finley fifteen people. The first speaker on Shepard and the place of need they the topic of The Protestant Cause are filling. India is at the cross roads. and Our Responsibility wa:> Mrs. William A. Montgomery; who had at- Great changes are coming quickly.

More than 1,000,000 women have the tended the international conference of vote and if they are not guided into the Baptist Churches held in Stock- Christianity, their new power will be holm last summer. She reported that women's missionary societies are mak- worse than their former impotence. ing timid beginnings at development Mrs. Nicholson who was present at the Oxford International Missionary over there, all the missionary work Council last summer gave a report of having been in the hands of general b?ar~s for men. They are only be- her experiences. She is the one Amergmmng to have women missionaries. ican woman on this Council. She said The women from America insisted on women have not carried responsibili- ties over there that they have here.

the appointment of women to a com- At the Oxford conference, there were mittee to care for two orphanages in war-devastated lands and it was most Fr~nch, Belgian, German, Japanese, enco.rrraging to note that they were Chmese and doitfhfeerrennacteisonbsurteporneesenctoemd~ with great makmg good. The eighteen children mon purpose and loyalty. It was from poor families in one orphanage school in Czechoslavakia are all de- found that the Lord Jesus can bind together all people and that all diffi- reloping wonderfully under the treat- culties are overcome tnrough prayer.

ment of fresh air, good food and love. Miss Helen Calder, another delegate '1'he possibilities for the future in in- to the Council from the American :m ternational good feelinO" are very Foreign Missions Conference, said encon.raging if America help fu;- ther III caring for children in Russia that her outstanding impression of the and the Balkan States. sessions was the thought of the great fellowship to which we belong. In The seventeen missionaries present regard to the status of women in the were introduced and each one gave a statement of her work and the special churches on the foreign field, she said that the responsibility for all work needs for her field. for women could not be handed over Miss E. M. Edwards of Kinnaird to the men since the committees of College for vVomen, Lahore, India the Nationals are almost entirely men.

made the statement that probably this There was a splendid spirit of fellow- eollege would soon be one added to the ship in all the gatherings which was list of interdenominational Christian Colleges for Women in the Orient in far beyond the fine speeches. This was especially evident in the fact that which the Federation is interested. two German missionaries are return- i~g to Africa supported by the Scot- Miss Muriel M. Underhill of the t1sh Church. We have in this a real Isnat~edrnthaatitosnhael Review of Missions Christian League of Nations. had a threefold mission: Mrs. John Finley told of things and MIss Gonoek had suggested that in conditions il1 Europe, especially in America she would cement interna- the ~alka~s. ~here a real experi- tional contacts. Dr. Mott had charged ment IS bemg tned. Esthonian, Lather to become exposed to American currents of thought and Mr. Oldham vian and Lithuanian women who used had said "See what you can do for to be under the heel of Russia and ~:rIJ1any are n{)w working together as

a result of efforts begun two years ago When we view this fourfold prounder the auspices of the Y. W. C. A. gram in all its implications we see it She raised the question as to whether women might be more ready to forget IS not so simple as appears on the surpast differences and depend on spiritual power and love than were men. fac€' and that it is big enough to Since this can be done in one part of engage our clearest thinking and our the world, it certainly can be repeated best powers. in another. The Executive Committee and the The New President's Meuage Standing Committee8 of the Federa- By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORNE tion have as their specific responsi- bility the development of ways and "Our doubts are traitors and make us lose the good we oft might win by means to realize these objectives. fearing to attempt." Thus do I The Standing Committees and their apostrophise my doubts as I am attempting to undeTtake the grave Chairmen will be found in the Pebruresponsibility of assuming the Presi- ary Bulletin. 'These Committees will dency of the Federation of Voman's piesent the work of their respective Poreign Missionary Boards of North departments from month to month in America. this Bulletin.

Doubts multitudinous would assail Since we are- a Pederation of Womeven the bravest in attempting to fol- an '8 Poreign Mission Boards, an allow in office and leadership the liance for mutual interests, such a unique, far-visioned and wonderful program as outlined above can never President, Mrs. Henry Peabody, who be realized except through the closest has been our leader during this past and most cordial cooperation. And year. Such ·doubts made and 8till your new President cannot move one make me fear to attempt to follow fltep forward unless we all agree "to that great leader. I therefore, have de- keep step together." cided not to essay the impossible,- namely, to follow her, except a long This means that we must have the "cay off, for I am no seer and no fullest cooperation from each of the prophet and I cannot do the wonder- affiliated Boards as we trv to rea:lize ful things she has done, though I am our objectives and togethe'r make the grateful and glad to have been priv- Federation function and serve effecileged to sit at her feet in the school tively. As an Executive Committee of the prophets. our cooperation must be the closest as we study the situation together and in Very humbly then in assuming each particular field of responsibility these new duties and new honors I pre'Pare ourselves out of experience, shall try" to win some further good" research and a clear understanding for the Pederation by attempting to develop a specific but simple prolram. of the needs and demands of these changing times, to meet "New Days That program, I take it, is outlined with New Ways." for us in article II of our constitution which states the objective of the Ped- We also crave closer cooperation eration as follows: . with the affiliated Summer Schools of Missions and the City Federations in (1) To promote greater efficiency of the order that we mav beo mutua'l1v of work of the Women '8 Boards of .Foreign greater service. In· this connectio"u we Missions. are also eooperating most cordially with the Council of Women for Home (2) To stimulate interest, prayer and Missions, so that our help and apstudy. proach to these two organizations may (3) To secure a fuller development of be closely coordinated. resources, As we develop our program to- (4) To secure a huer con~eption of the scope and purpose of Woman '8 Wark for gether we must never forget our ))Jj8SjOJlS. spiritual objective and that" unle~s the llord build the strurture thev labor in vain who build it," .

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA toward the work. We are trusting UnevangeIized Regions and praying earnestly that Centenary QUOTING statistics of 1916, the pledges may soon be paid up in order Alliance Weekly states that there that the building program for the mis· are 1,182 Protestant missionaries in sion fields may be carried on. Revival all South America. In Colombia there services are now being carried on in are only twenty; in Venezuela, thirty; the new chapel and Mr. Clements and in Ecuador, twenty.four; in French I are in charge of the music. The Guiana there are none. North Brazil house was full last night and we hope is almost entirely unoccupied. In fact, the northern part of South America, there will be a good attendance every night. "

except for the coastal and near·by College Students in Colombia cities, is the largest unevangelized A FRUIT.b~UL sphere of Christian region in the world. In Mexico there work in Bogota has been found are states with a million population among the students. "It is esti. with no foreign missionary work. mated," writes Rev. W. H. Rainey of There are only two hundred ordained the British and Foreign Bible Soministers, both foreign and native, to ciety, "that there are 5,000 university preach the Gospel to fifteen million and technical school students in the people. Seventy-five thousand are Colombian capital. There are no thus dependent on each ordained min· boarding departments, or hostels, in ister. There are ten provinces in connection with the University, so the Peru, each larger than Holland, where provincial students live in boarding there is no evangelical work. It is a houses. Personal experience is needed hopeful sign that the presidents of at to make one realize how cheerless, least five countriesc–Mexico, Guate· squalid or overcrowded some of these mala, Argentina, Bolivia, and Ecua· places are… Some of these young dor-have asked that Protestant mis· men make great sacrifices and suffer sion work be carried on in their actual privation in order to secure a countries. higher education, which, in Colombia, is the only door to the professions.

A New Chapel in Havana Many of them specialize in the clas· THE opening of a new chapel for sics, but are quite ignorant of the the Cuban congregation in Ha· Great Classic-the Bible. I spoke one vana is described by Mrs. E. E. day with a young man who had just Clements, of the M. E. Church South: graduated as a Doctor of Law, and he "The people were so happy and eager confessed to never having had a Bible to be able to occupy their own chapel. in his hands, but, he naively continued It is a beautiful auditorium, large and, – ' I have heard that the literary style airy and brilliantly lighted, with of the book of Job is very fine.' We splendid acoustic properties – but it were able to present him, as well as a cannot be finished because Centenary number of other graduates we visited, appropriations have stopped. It is with a Bible as a souvenir of his marvelous to me what they have been graduation. Our Committee had gen- able to accomplish with so little erously granted 100 Spanish Bibles money. The architects are former for this purpose. Thus in Colombia pupils of our school in Havana, and we are reaching not only the lower have been splendid in their attitude classes, but also those who tomorrow 217

will hold the destiny of the republic "IX. In a sweeping reduction of arma- in their hands." ments by all nations_ A Converted Spanish Priest "X. In a warless world, and dedicate our- selves to its achievement_" REV. AGUSTIN ARENALES, now on a mission to the Evangelicals Student. and Home Missions of Latin America, was for fourteen years a Spanish Romanist priest of the THE Student Fellowship for Cbrismost pronounced type, having as his tian Life-Service, which aims "in special mission the extermination of fellowship, prayer, and vigorous effort Protestantism in Spain. A contrib- to make America Christian for the utor to GuaiemaJa, News writes: friendly service of the world," was described in detail in the September He has been making addresses to assem- Review_ The National Council met in blies of nationals all over the country with Indianapolis at the time of the. Student excellent effect. In Guatemala City he Volunteer Convention, and its Over- spoke to paeked houses in both churches, tures ComnVttee proposed amalgation and later in the theatre which was also with the S:tudent Volunteer M.bve- crowded. The novelty of discourses by a ment. A part of the report of this Spanish ex-priest created very general puh- Committee read: lie comment and even the dailies have dared in some cases to notice him quite favorably. Believing that the fundamental motive All this means progress in religious liberty behind home service is the same as that be- in Guatemala. hind foreign service we are led to raise the question as to whether it is not now an NORTH AMERICA opportune time to consider the broadening of one movement to include the scope of International Ideals both. The Student Fellowship has no de- she to develop a parallel organization, but NOT only the great Student Volun- rather to secure the adequate emphasis upon teer convention at Indianapolis, service in the home field. We propose, therebut also the nine student summer con- fore, that a j oint commission be created by ferences, gave large place to what the executive committees of both organiza- David R Porter in The Student tions to study what we believe to be a World calls "the cultivation of the fundamental principle of both organizations international mind." In illustration looking toward a broadening of one of the may be cited the following interna- organizations to include the present functional ideals, which, after considerable tion of both. discussion, were adopted by the forums at the Estes Park and Lake The officers of the Student Volun- Geneva conferences: teer Movement, however, are con- vinced that the Foreign Mission work "We believe is so unique in its requirements imd "I. That nations no less than individuals so gre.at in its needs that it would not are subject to God's immutable moral laws. be advisable to enlarge its scope to "II. That nations achieve true welfare, include general Christian work in the greatness, and honor only through just deal- home fields. ing and unselfish service. "III. That nations regarding themselves Morrison Centennial and the Bible as Christian have special international obligations. ONE hundred years ago Rohert "IV. That the spirlt of Christiau broth- Morrison finished the translation erliness can remove every unjust barrier of of the Bible into Mandarin Chinese. trade, color, creed, and race. The occasion was observed in New "V. That Christia,n patriotism demands York City under the auspices of the the praetice of goodwill among natlons. American Bible Society by represen- "VI. That international policies should tatives of the missionary activities in seeure equal justice for all races. China, with addresses hy Honorable "VII. That all nations should associate Sao-Ke Alfred Sze, Chinese Ambasthemselves permanently for world-peace and sador to the United States; Rev_ J. good will. r~eighton Stuart, D_D_, President of "VIII. In international law, and in the Peking University; and Dr. William universal use of international courta of justice and boards of arbitration.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. Haven, General Secretary of the bers. But the only concern of the gathe·ring American Bible Society. The Ambas- was to audit the achievements of the Counsador told of conditions in China at cil in the area of life and work, and to plan the time of Morrison's arrival, that for larger results. There are some things tended to prejudice the people against which the Federal Council cannot do and foreigners, but, he said, "The attitu~e remain true to its purpose. It cannot inter· of the people toward Westerners III fere with the program of anyone of its general, and missionaries in par- constituent or cooperating bodies. And it ticular, has also changed, thanks to cannot occnpy itself with questions of doc· the door that Robert Morrison opened. trine or orders. It has no critical judgment Westerners coming after him are able regarding those who believe these to be the to accomplish a great deal. And I most important things in Christianity. It believe that a great deal more can yet merely desires to express that unity which be accomplished. At this time, when the churches already possess, and believes China is passing through a period of that this can be done most effectively in transition in her attempt to follow the d(}main of Christian life and work. The the example of this country and to Federal Council is a visible embodiment of solve the problems of true democracy, evangelical unity. she needs all the patience, tolerance and advice of all her friends; and, New York City Statistics above all, such advice as is of a constructive character." DR. HARI~AN G. MENDENHAI1L, stated clerk of the Presbytery of The American Bible Society, in New York, has compiled statistics 1822, made a grant of $3,000 to help with regard to the religious life of publish this first Chinese Bible; .the that city, which show that there are British and Foreign Bible SOCIety eighty-one religious communions at made even larger grants. The Bible, work, with 1,660 houses of worship. in whole or part, is now available in The Protestants have 1,941,847 mem- China in as many as thirty-nine lan- bers, the Catholics 1,948,730, and the guages, dialects, and colloquials. The Jews 1,640,000. The pupils in the average circulation on the part of Sunday-schools number 420,000. The the American Bible Society during the income of the various denominations past two or three years has been about was estimated six years ago at $12,- 2000,000 volumes. Since the Society 000,000 annually. Dr. Mendenhall first established its China agency in further reports: "The church mem- 1876, it has circulated 32,789,716 vol- bership of the United States is about umes of the Christian Scriptures in one third of the population; in the China. City of New York the proportion is greater than in the country at large, Federal Council Meeting while in Manhattan the membership holds the same proportion to the popu- T HE executive committee of the lation as is found in the country out- Federal Council of Churches held side New York. From these figures its annual meeting in Columbus, Ohio, we find that while New York increased December 12-14, 1923. Themes dis- in population seventeen per cent in cussed dealt with evangelism, local ten years, in the same period the councils, social service, interracial co- Presbyterian Church increased fully operation, international justice and twenty-six per cent and the Congregood will, and other subjects. The gational Church, nineteen per cent." Christian Century comments on the significance of the meeting: Organized Charity in New York From tl,e beginnbg to the close of tl,O T HE Charities Organization Someeting of the Executive Committee it wns ciety (105 East 22nd Street, New clear that those present were wholly uncon· York) was established in 1882 to cerned about doctrinal or ecclesiastical dif· serve as a center of inter-communicaferences. On those points there might have tion between churches and charitable been striking divergences among the memo agencies, to foster cooperation, to pre- vent overlapping and to promote the general welfare of the poor by giving

adequate relief by social and sanitary City in January, passed resolutions reforms, and by instruction in habits reaffirming the faith of its members of thrift and self-dependence. in the Holy Scriptures and in Jesus There are 2,000 social agencies in Christ as the Son of God and urging New York listed in the "Directory of that these beliefs continue to be Social Agencies" and a record is kept taught in all Lutheran schools. Rev.

of 500,000 families known to the 250 Dr. Charles J. Smith, President of agencies using the "Social Service Roanoke College, Roanoke, Va., de- Exchange. " By this record, the facts clared that "thinking men resent any about any family can be ascertained setting up of dogmatic standards quickly. Cooperation has been pro- which are measured by the rule of moted and many families in distress heterodoxy or orthodoxy." He said have been helped to attain self-support that many men who run against dog- and higher ideals. The Society also matic teaching in theological semi- works to secure better tenement house naries either leave or give up the conditions, to help in the administra- struggle or else 'become indifferent tion of criminal courts and conducts when they go into the world to preach a training school to prepare students the doctrines they have been taught.

for social service. "It is the function of the college to train men to think, and at the same The Bible by Radio time it is the function of the theo- T HE Radio Bible Service Bureau logical seminaries to deal sympathet- has bee'll organized by a group of ically with the men who think," said Christian men in Cincinnati, Ohio, Dr. Smith.

"to give to the world daily, a message from the Word of God by radio broad- Christian Race Relations T casting, and thus inculcate right HE work of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, which, as thinking and right living, the solution of the evils and social unrest which readers of the Review know, is an trouble the world today." For Christ- organization of white and colored mas time a special three-minute pro- Americans of the Southern States, gram was prepared, with the general with representative interracial com- title, "The Nativity of Christ," and mittees in over eight hundred South- four subheads, the Annunciation, the ern counties, is beginning to bring un- Magnificat, the Birth of Jesus, and mistakably good results (1) in closer the World's Best News, all given in cooperation between groups, which the exact wording of Luke's Gospel. hitherto often remained apart in ig- The Radio World estimates the daily norance and suspicion, (2) in united average of those who "listen in" at action for the building up of Chris- 11,160,180 and this number is increasing rapidly. Literally millions of tian homes and communities, and (3) people can be reached by radio who in the application of Christianity to otherwise would not receive these the problems of everyday life. Mrs. "nuggets of truth" from the Scrip- Annie M. Schmelz, a Virginian white tures. 'rhe Radio Bible Service woman, in addressing the annual Bureau is supported entirely by vol- meeting of the National Federation of untarv contributions. Its work is free Colored 'Women's Clubs, summed up from – commercialism, undenomina- the underlying Christian philosophy tional and non-sectarian. Its service of the Movement toward interracial cooperation and good will, saying: is free to all. It may be· that the impulse, the great Lutheran. Reaffirm Faith ideal, in the hearts of those of my people in the South who freed the Negro from T HE National Lutheran Educa- physical bondage, has arisen and is expresstiona:l Conference,at its eleventh ing itself today in the Interracial Commis- sion of the South. This Commission, comannual meeting, held in New York posed of Christian meu and women, stands

ready to help you now in other ways-first be given the hope of attaining an education of all to help you to help yourselves. It or tbey should be protected from snch tragic stands back of your splendid leaders, many destruction of their dreams. of whom are being crucified by your own people-as you know. It stands back of There are many other hardships and them with a heart of sympathy and under- evil influences for the women and standing, ready to see conditions from your girls connected with the dances. It side and striving with the strong arm of appears, for instance, that there is the law to hold the scales of justice evenly "a give-away" dance, during which a balanced, both for the whites and for the dance-intoxicated Indian may give blacks. away" any or every possm!sion which he may have worked years to acquire- Home for Chinese Boys his horse, cattle, flour, household goods, even his clothing." He some- THE San Francisco Bay Cities Bap- times, it is said, includes a daughter tist Union, the Northern Cali- or a wife in the list of his benefactions. fornia Convention and the Home Mission Society have finally secured EUROPE title to a desirable piece of property for a Chinese boys' home. The sum British Student Movement of $3,150 has been subscribed to improve the property, and the Chinese T HE Student Christian Movement are ready to give $4,000 to equip the of Great Britain corresponds to building '1'he work will be pushed the Student Departments of the rapidly forward to completion.- Young Men's and Young Women's Watchman-Exam.iner. Christian Associations in the United States. Of its annual report, "Our Indian Women and Dances Work in the Colleges in 1922-23," the editor of the Church Missionary Re- THE efforts of Hon. Charles Burke, view says: "This report is an illumi- Commissioner for Indian Affairs, nating commentary on the mind and to restrict the Indian ceremonial outlook of the young men and women dances have been referred to more who now fill the universities. It conthan once in the REVIEW. New light is tains much to relieve the anxieties of thrown on the subject by Miss Edith those who fear that the Movement is Dabb, of the Indian Department of honeycombed with modernism or the National Board of Y. W. C. A., worldliness. It reveals that in the who shows what it means to Indian Movement the supremacy and cenwomen and girls. She says: trality of the Bible in personal reli- gion are clearly maintained. The Many of the ceremonial dances of the missionary aspect of the work of the American Indians bring discouragement and Movement is of particular interest. misery to the young girl on the- reservation. The Student Volunteer Missionary She has no choice in the matter as to Union continues its fine work of rewhether or not she will participate in them. cruiting. Missionary st,:dy forms a What chance has the desire of one little vital part of the Movement's scheme girl to continue her studies at school against for the coordination of all studythe weight of tribal opinion? TheBe chil- biblical, social, and international-by dI'en, who, through their school studies and which it seeks to avoid a lopsided derecreation, are just beginning to enjoy a velopment of the student's mental carefree girlhood, are often called back to equipment. the reservation at the age of twelve or thir· teen and are made to take part in the cere- Protestantism in France monial dances, which mean for them child marriage and usually motherhood, with all MONSIEUR JEZEQUEL, secreits cares, at the very age when they should tary of the National Union of be getting the most out of their education. Huguenot Churches of France, and I have seen these girls, forced to give np Madame J ezequeI, one of the leaders what they so desired, back on the reservation of the French group of the World tending their babies, and they are literally heart-broken. They have lost all hope of accomplishing anything beyond what their mothers accomplished before them. The very spark of life seems crushed out of them. Either these children should never

Alliance for International Friendship of printing has become prohibitive, so through the Churches, are quoted in that in one country alone three hun- Christian Wark as taking a hopeful dred religious publications have been view of religious conditions in Protes- suspended. Pastors' salaries have tant France. Thanks to the 300,000 been reduced in some countries to two Protestants in the reannexed prov- dollars per month, and hundreds of inces, French Protestants today num- them are working long hours in the ber 1,000,000. The great majority of fields or in the mines or in factories French people are outside the Church to keep body and soul together, able and have practically no interest in only to give the left-overs of their religion as embodied in Christianity. time to their chosen work of the pas- The Protestants possess more than toral care of a people as poor as them- their proportion of influence in the selves. country. Forty or fifty Protestants sit among the six hundred, more or Ban Private Schools in Russia less, deputies in the French Parlia- ment. The French Protestant Church THE New Yark Times reports the is enjoying a new vitality since the prohibition of teaching children in war. Where there used to be only private institutions in Russia. Per- five or six men studying for the min- sons, teachers or parents who violate istry, today there are thirty or thirty- this regUlation are liable to severe five. Of course, some of these come penalties, especially if they have given from the new provinces. But even so, instruction to groups of more than the number from the old French three children. Soviet official circles Church has very largely increased. explain this measure as intended to The Church is working up socieiies combat "pernicious non-Communist for the young people, Boy Scouts, a influences," but the real reason is to Young Men's Association, and so on. be found in the fact that private The church attendance of the young schools in Moscow and all the provin- people has increased. French Protes- cial towns are very numerous, the tant leaders look forward with great- parents clubbing together to engage est hope. teachers to instruct their children with a resultant emptying of the Com- Protestants in Need munist schools. At the same time the Government publishes new statutes LAST spring the Central Bureau for for the Soviet schools, one of which Relief of the Evangelical Church- prohibits punishment of any kind es of Europe appointed Dr. Adolf whatsoever. Keller of Zurich, secretary and Rev. Chauncey W. Goodrich, American Russian Demand for Books representative. They report that "European Protestantism is at the J O. J. TAYLOR, of the M. E. greatest crisis since the Reformation. " Church South, writing from Si- Three quarters of the Protestants of beria, just before coming home on the Continent, in their effort to main- furlough, said: "In facing the tr€'- tain their work, are in more or less mendous problem of bringing evandistress; and in the regions most gelical Christianity to 160,000,000 .tried Protestant institutions are near people in Russia, we face a problem collapse. In almost every country of both unique and difficult. The Ruscentral and eastern Europe the de- sians are a people who read-read inpreciation of the currency has wrought telligently and constantly. Their pitiful havoc among Christian institu- bookstores, even under the present tions. Endowments of hospitals, or- horrible conditions, are often crowded. phanages, deaconesses, schools, have Their hooks are the last thing, in many shrunk to nothing, and such institu- caBes, that they sell to keep away the tions are closing by scores. The eost wolf from the door. In presenting the Gospel to them we constantly meet

FROM MANY

one inquiry, 'Can you give us some- and to make available the full results thing to read on that question ~ , of this study, 'While thev have some books on the question of evangelical Christianity Preaching in a Mud Village they have not yet so much as made a start. In a conversation with Pastor THE Students' Union, the under- Olson and Pastor Fetler of the Bap- graduate religious organization in tist Church yesterday, they told me the American University at Cairo, has that they had practically no literature undertaken several evangelistic visits in the Russian language for their to neighboring villages. One such preachers and workers to study. To trip is described by a participant: face this problem without an adequate "Although the houses in the village literature will be impossible. " were few, the inhabitants, both human and animal, were very numerous. As AFRICA we went down the narrow village street, the constantly growing crowd Commission Goes to East Africa followed us. 'When we arrived at the house of the amdah (mayor), there I NVESTIGATION of the hygienic, was a good-sized group of the fellahin, economic, and educational condi- who crowded into the little room set tions in the light of experience devel- aside for public gatherings. One of oped in the United States is to be the teachers from the American Uni- .carried on in East Africa by Dr. versity at Cairo conducted the service Thomas Jesse 'Jones, Educational Di- through an Egyptian boy, an underrector of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, graduate at the University, who acted who headed another commission a few as interpreter. The whole thing was years ago. Other American members very simple and informal. After an are Dr. James Hardy Dillard, of the opening prayer, there followed a Bible General Education Board and Presi- story. The Bible, with its Oriental dent of the Jeanes and Slater Funds; illustrations, is real to these folks. As and Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, Agri- one young American put it, 'They culturalist and Botanist of the United just ate it up.' It was different from States Department of Agriculture. services in this country, for the na· The party is to spend eight months in tives repeatedly interrupted with East Africa, Egypt, Soudan, Abys- questions, and during the most intersinia, Kenya, Uganda, Ruanda, Ur- esting part of the story they insisted undi, Tanganyika, Nyasaland, South- on serving coffee to their guests. At ern Rhodesia, Northern Rhodesia, the close of the service, tracts with Portuguese East Africa and South simple Bible stories and colored pic- Africa. This Commission has been tures were distributed. After much organized through the cooperation of hand.shaking and well-wishing, they the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Interna- bade us good-by and begged us to retional Education Board, which was turn to tell them some more about recently established by John D. Rocke- Jesus. The next week the men will feller, Jr.; missionary societies of Eu- go back again, and as the interest rope and America, and governments grows, the wives of the faculty memdirectly concerned in Africa. The bers will go out to teach the women." purposes of the Commission will be to inquire as to the educational work in New Mission in the Congo the areas to be studied; to investigate the educational needs of the people in THE Congo Inland Mission is a new the light of the religious, social, hygi- society with headquarters at Grand enic and economic conditions; to as- Rapids, Mich., which sent two workcertain to what extent these needs are ers to the Belgian Congo in November. being met; to assist in the formula- Two others, Mr. and Mrs. Raphael tion of plans designed to meet the Valentine, who have been at Nyanga educational needs of the native races, Station six months write the follow- ing: ' ,We can readily love the people,

in aJl their filth, but to see their fetish tribe before untouched by the Gospel. worship, and to hear the music which After six months of language study they dance with, makes one shudder and some seed sowing, Mr. Beitzel to see how bound they are by Satan. writes of the work: "Weare already How we do need your prayers that seeing some fruitage which makes us the Lord will help us and guide us 'thank God and take courage.' Five in all these things which are so new of the school boys (all kings' sons) to us, and if handled in the wrong will soon be able to read the Word and way will mean a great hindrance in are desiring it. At least four of them His work. Pray also that we may give evidence of following after the speedily get a grasp of the language things of God. ,Ve covet each one of for it is not reduced to writing. What them for gospel heralds. There are a joy it will be when we have the others of the older ones who interest language and can proclaim liberty to us very much. One bright young man the captives." came out clear cut for Christ. He was terribly persecuted by his people and Johannesburg Secret Society they were hindering his attending at the services, And then an attempt T HE recent appearance in Johan- was made on his life by two men one nesburg of a secret society calling night. They were armed with axes, itself by the high-sounding title of and had it not been for the fact that the White TJ(>ague is causing much he was sick that night and not asleep perturbation in the minds of many he might have been ushered into the thinking people in South Africa. The presence of the One he served. He editor of the South African Outlook, endured all these things cheerfully commenting that the thrashing of a and walked in several miles to the young Kaffir who had accosted a white daily services and all day on Sundays. girl "savors too mueh of the doings He had given up his three extra wives of the notorious Klan of the Southern and given every evidence that he States which began its work with meant to go with God. At present he thrashings and easily passed on to the is in trouble of a nature that I canlynchings that have brought such dis- not describe here. I request prayer grace upon the name of American that he may be brought through it by justice and fair play," asks three per- the power of God." tinent questions: "Who are the men who have taken upon themselves the THE NEAR EAST role of accusers, judges and executioners and have usurped the func- Mission Work Resumed tions of the government officials of the country; further we would ask if THE New York Times for January the officers of the law are taking any 10th carried a message from Consteps to deal with the members of this stantinople which read: "Rear Adsociety' in their illegal actions; and miral Bristol announced today that finally, if those who compose this 8e1£- the American hospital at Aintab constituted body of champions have together with the American missionseriously considered the effect upon ary schools at Marzovan, Mardin and the great mass of law-respecting citi- Marash, recently closed by order of zens whose color differs from their the Turkish authorities, will be reown1" opened. " Readers of the REVIEW will remember the statement in the Febru- Work Among the Jarawas ary issue that the Turkish authorities had ordered Dr. Lorrin Shepard of MR. and Mrs. Beitzel, who were Aintab to give up practicing medicine, sent out a little over a Yllar ago as he has no license from the Governto West Africa by the Sudan Interior ment to practice in Turkey. The hos- Mission, after a few months in the pital has had to turn away many pacountry were sent to open work in a tients because the workers simply

NEW:-; FIWYI MANY LANDS

could not attend to them. For the last visory councils, and the Arab agency year, ninety-six per cent of the pa- or any other foreign influence. (4) tients at the clinics have been Mos- The formation of a native democratic lems. Such a record suggests great government in the fullest sense, likehope for the fu,ture of missionary wise a Constitution agreeable to the work in Turkey. It is good news that wishes and spirit of the population. the American State Department has used its good offices to secure the open- First Turkish Woman Doctor ing of the hospital even though permission is not given to Dr. Shepard DR. SAFIEH ALI, a member of the to continue his practice in Turkey. class of 1916 of the Constanti- nople Woman's College, who for the British and Arab in Palestine past seven years has been studying medicine abroad, is the first Turkish TWO cable dispatches which ap- woman to practice in Constantinople peared in the New York Times for where her success has been remark- JIIovember 13th, show some of the diffi- able. She has been holding a clinic culties of the present administration at the American hospital and more in Palestine. The first, after express- than 200 patients have been treated ing the regret of the British Govern- by her there. She is also giving a ment that the Arabs have refused the course of public lectures on the care offer of an Arab agency, points out of children, to which both men and that the Goverpment have made three women are invited. The Director of successive proposals with a view to the Turkish Medical School and the closer association of the Arab com- Rector of the University have both munity with the Administration of personally encouraged Dr. Ali and a Palestine, namely, establishment of a personal letter wishing her success has Legislative Council, on which the been sent from Mustapha Kemal Arabs would have been represented Pasha, president of the new Republic. by ten elected members; reconstruction of the Advisory Council so as to Drawn by the Bible secure effective Arab representation, and recognition of an Arab agency THE power of the Word of God to with functions similar to those as- win men to faith in Christ is illussigned to the .Jewish agency under the trated in the following recent stories terms of the mandate. "Toward all from Persia. A young sheikh, a memthese proposals," says the dispatch, ber of a prominent family, went to a "the Arabs have adopted the same at- native evangelist in a missionary titude of refusal to cooperate, and his party which was visiting the fanatical :IIajesty 's Government have been re- Moslem city of Turbat, and told him luctantly driven to the conclusion that that as a result of reading a few chapfurther efforts on similar lines would ters of the Bible some months before be useless." he had come to the conclusion that Jesus Christ was God, and he wanted The second dispatch announces the to be baptized. "I gave him as much campaign of propaganda on the part instruction as I could," says the misof the New Palestine Arab National sionary, "in the two days before I left Party, and sums up its political aims. Turbat, but he was so busy talking These include: (1) Palestine to re- with his friends about his new faith main Arabic. for the Arab inhabitants, that it was difficult to find time to free from every foreign and Zionist teach him. The next day this man right and influence, since the country proudly brought in one of his friends, is part of the Arab countries. (2) another sheikh, whom he had led to Arabic as the country's official lan- believe on Christ. 'What first interguage. (3) Non~recognition of the ested you in Christianity V' I asked. Balfour declaration, the Palestine 'I came here to the hospital the day Constitution, the legislative and ad- before it closed,' the second sheikh S

prerapyleierd~. 'and the doctor was having used to be, as many widows are, sec- As he read from the Bible ond wife to a heathen man, was bap- and explained its meaning my heart tized and received into the Church in was strangely drawn. Then when I ] 918. She lives in one of the furthest saw how the Christians were here villages, Sagaon, and for over two healing our sick while we were doing vears no one visited her village. Dur- . nothing for them, I realized that the ing an evangelistic campaign one Christian religion must be true.' " group visited Sagaon and found her happy and busy testifying. Five of INDIA her relatives, three women and two Pilgrim Preachers men, were ready to be baptized. After a recent campaign in that village fift.y A NEW method of evangelistic ~o~k asked for baptism. One of our newly is reported from South IndIa III ordained Indian preachers and sesthe Dnyanodaya, which says: sion composed of newly ordained "Twenty-four men called 'pilgrim elders are planning to go out to preachers' (missionaries, pastors and Sagaon to baptize this group. This laymen of evangelistic spirit, who is a sample of the way Kodoli Chris- know English and Tamil, without any tians 'carryon.' "

distinction of missions), will move forward on bicycles from town to Union Church in Patna. town in the Tinnevelly, Madura, Trichinopoly, and Tanjore districts in REV. J. W. PICKETT of Lucknow the summer of 1924 (for one month writes in the Indian Witness of only) with no trunks or boxe.s, but having conducted a service for a re-' with boxes and baggage to be tIed on cent.ly organized union church at the bicycle carriers, accompanied by Patna, the capital city of Bihar and many Christian friends in the respec- Orissa: "A survey made by several tive towns marching through the laymen entirely on their own initiative principal streets, playing violins and disclosed the fact that the Protestant other musical instruments, distribut- Christian community there is divided ing tracts and booklets, and preaching into four main groups, Lutherans, the Word of Life and the beauty of Baptists Anglicans and Methodists. holiness. Lectures in English will be No group was large enough to justify held indoors at night for the educated the organization of a 'church under Indians along the route.. The Pilgrim denominational control, and the mem- Preachers will join at Trichinopoly on bers of the various groups were not the day previous to starting the cam- willing to break their connection with paign. Railway fare and luggage their several denominations in order charge for bicycles will be paid them to unite in a church under the control from their respective places to of any single body. They finally de- Trichinopoly. Then they will move cided'to organize what might fairly from TrichinopolY. Food, toll-gate be called an Indian counterpart of the charges and other necessary expenses community church which has become will be given by the way. The cam- so popular in some parts of America. llaign will end in Tanjore on the last There was some objection to this proday of the month. Railway fare and posal on the part of a section of the luggage charge will be paid from Tan- Anglicans, but it was heartily accepted jore to their respective places." by another section and by the repre- sentatives of all the other churches.

A Faithful Witness Services were instituted early in 1923 and have been held regularly since MISS MARIE GAUTREY, of the then. Ministers of all the cooperating American Presbyterian Mission churches are invited to hold services at Kodoli, western India. writes: as frequently as can be arranged and "Girzabai, an illiterate widow who when no minister is available one of

924) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the lay members of the congregation God's service. A 'poor' man can hand takes the service. Plans are being to the pastor Rs 70 for the year as his made for securing land and erecting special tithe for God, besides what he a suitable building, but in the mean- gives in other ways. I learnt elsetime the services are held in a room where that the converts from the treeand on a verandah of the house occu- climbing class are a particularly fine pied by one of the members." set of men, with such grit in them as makes them successful in many Disestablishment in India branches of work."

RECEN'rLY the Lucknow diocesan CHINA council in India voted on a proposed measure which would sever the A Letter froDl General Feng bond uniting the Indian Church with England and the state. The measure SPECIAL interest attaches to the secured a vote of 55 to 10. A part of following letter which "China's the proviso in connection with this Christian General" wrote to the Britvote, says The Chris'tian Century, is ish and Foreign Bible Society: "that in the judgment of the committee to be elected for that purpose by Headquarters of 11th Division, Nan Yuan, this council, the proposed agreement Peking, 26 September, 1923. to be made between the Church and the Goyernment of India sufficiently Your lett.er includiug a membership cerguarantees the continued use in pro· tificate reached me day before yesterday; vided churches of the formularies and and I am very glad to learn that your customs of the Church of England." Committee have appointed me an Honorary It is understood that if the Church of Foreign Member of your Society. I feel it India becomes independent it will still is a great honor to me, but dare not say I be in communion with the Church of am wortby enough to deserve it. England. Lately I have been busy; hence I am not Gifts from Tree-Climbers able to do so much work for Christ, Our Lord, as I wisbed. However, one thing A c. M. S. missionary in North I'll tell you-that is, all the officers under India, who recently made a tour my command have Bibles and some read in South India and Ceylon, wrote of even every day, of course not all of them; his experiences in Tinnevelly, where yet there are Bible classes during weekdays the Indian Church is largely se1£- and Sunday service on Sunday. We have governing and wholly self-supporting: six Chinese preachers of our own, and the "I had some interesting talks w~th Peking preachers, either Chinese or for· three of the leading Indian clergy. eigners, help Us a good deal. We have es· There are immense numbers of tar tablished a small chapel at the street in trees (palmyra palms) in the district Nan Yuan, where my officers go to preach (which often in North India are a in turn. In a word, I have done as much cause of drunkenness). Here they as my leisure permitted. produce great quantities of .iagari, or sugar. In one part even the 'poor' Please give my thanks to the Committee congTegations are fairly well off, and in your report, and I humbly thank you for are able unitedly to raise Rs 5,000 a your labor as well. May God bless you all. year from the manufacture of jagari, besides contributing Rs 2,000 to col- Yours sincerely, lections. The tar trees have to be (Signed) FENG Yu HSIANG. ·climbed three times a day, to keep the sap flowing. On Sundays they must The World's La.rgest Book be climbed twice, but the people have instituted the rule that all jagari THE Library of Congress possesses gathered on Sundays is devoted to what is said to be the world's larg- est book, in the Chinese .dictionary, which contains 10,000 pages. Instead of gathering the pages together and binding them in a single volume, the Chinese have made them into four or five separate books, like magazines; and these inside books, about an inch thick, are wrapped and fastened cleverly with clasps. This giant among dictionaries is divided into various sections. There is a part de-

voted to words covering celestial mat- five into the Y. M. O. A. and other ters, then geography, human relations, religious organizations as secretaries, science, literature, and government. and the remainder have become engi- It was given to the library through neers, physicians, literary workers, President Roosevelt, to whom it was etc. Rev. Robert F. Fitch, D.D., the presented by the Chinese nation Itt president, writes: "In all these past appreciation of the action of our gov- years no class has graduated in which ernment in remitting the Boxer in- there was a single member who did demnity. not profess his faith in Christ and be- come a member of the Church. 'rhis New Prayer-meeting Methods has taken place in spite of the fact that more than half of our men come T HE church in the Disciples Mis- from non-Christian homes, many of sion in Chuchow, China, has in- them from the most influential families creased its enthusiasm and interest in of the Province…… At present there all activities of the church by some is a student body of 244 young men. unique plans for the prayer-meeting. The two dormitories that we have are For one meeting a list was made of abEOlutely crammed full and twice as students who are members of the many are annually refused entrance church there and are now at school in as are admitted." other cities. Out of a membership of 200, some sixty students are attending Mah-Jong and Missions school in Nanking, Chinkiang, 800chow, Shanghai, Anking, Hwaiyuen. A T the instance of a group of A special effort was made to have the Chinese Christians who recently parents of these students in the pray- met in Hongkong, the National Chriser-meeting. There were sixty present. tian Council of China has written the At another meeting the names of the Federal Council of Churches about children in Chuchow schools who are the playing of the Chinese game of from Christian homes, were tabulated. "mah-jong" by American Christians. There were nearly forty and their The letter claims that the introduction names were written on the blackboard. of the game into the social life of The children as well as the parents England and America is having a were invited and seventy·one at- weakening effect upon the moral tended. For the next meeting a list stamina of Chinese ,Christians. It will be used of all children under states: school age in Christian homes. "Mah·.jong is almost invariably played -World Galt. for money. The stakes are often very high, and as much as $1,000,000 has on oecasion Every Graduate a Christian been lost or won in a night. It is played by all classes, but broadly speaking it is H ANGCHOW Christian College, not countenanced by Chinese of high moral the only Christian college in the standing. To our great sorrow the practice province of Chekiang, China, has of playing mah·.jong for money is increasing made a remarkable re'Cord. It began not only in China generally but in the Chrisas a small primary school in 1845, and tian Church. This increase in not a few is now duly chartered in Washington, cases can be traced to the fact that the game D. C., under a board of directors rep- is being now so largely played in the so· resenting the Executive Committee of called Christian conntries, which is snp· Foreign Missions in Nashville and the posed to give a, certain sanction to its nse Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- by Christians here. This wonld be an argu· sions in New York. Over 1,000 stu- ment easily dealt with were it not that dents have attended this school and good Christan folks are among those who ~ome unde'r its influence. Of the 200 are joining in it. . . . It is not for us full college graduates, about sixty to condemn such persons, nOr would we say have gone into the ministry, about that it is wrong to play mah·jong without seventy-five into businel*!, about thirty stakes. We do feel that, in view of the terrible curse to this land which comes through gambHng and in particular through this form of it, Clnistian people in Eng·

NEWS FROM MANY LAXUS

land and America should seriously consider American missionaries, the only ones whether they ought not to place a limitation upon what may seem to them to be quite there, that they would not be molested. legitimate enjoyment. 'Ve may remind you The American Consul at Yunnan-fu, that the apostle said, "All things are law- Yunnan Province, received a telegram ful, but all things are not expedient." December 23d from Likiang, Yunnan, adjacent to Szechwan, saying that A Chinese Bible Student bandits had captured Batang, which P ASTOR HSIEH, a C. 1. M. work- for years has been at the mercy of er in Anhui Province, has been bands of Tibetan outlaws in territory holding special meetings, including a nominally under Chinese controL two ,,,('pks' Bible training school, at Officials of the United Christian Mis- various points in Kansu Province. sionary Society (Christian Churc11), Miss H..K Levermore, of Tsinchow, then did not believe any of their miswrites of him in China's Millions: sionaries at Batang were molested by "His quiet, bright, thorough Chris- the Tibetans, as mail was arriving tian character has impressed eV'eryone_ regularly, and none of the letters For twenty years he has been giving complained of any molestation_ The his whole time to work for the Lord, Christian Church missionaries are t.he during which time he has never ac- only ones at Batang.

cepted a wage or asked for help, but.

t.old only his needs to the Lord, trust- JAPAN·CHOSEN ing Him to snpply every need for January Earthquakes himself and family, which He never AN Associated Press dispatch, dated has failed to do. He told us some- Tokyo, January 15th, read: "Fifty thing of thp deep testing of the first persons are believed to have been year and the way the Lord met his killed in Tokio, Yokohama, and the need. A simple man of very little outside districts in today's earthschool education, his messages and quake, while many persons were insermons were full of quotations from jured. No casualties among foreignthe Confucian classics and from Bud- ers have been reported." dhist and Taoist sources used with much aptness, often to show that Another report stated: "Hundreds while thC'se religions had good moral- of temporary houses in Yokohama istic maxims they altogether lacked the power to follow them. He spoke crashed, with several hundred casualon many subjPct.s that closely touch a ties, and possibly one hundred deaths. Chinese mind and heart, many of Six telephone girls were killed in the which it would be difficult for a for- collapse of a boarding house in Tokio. eigner to treat with the same force The Y. M. C. .A. building was wrecked. or acceptance. I realize more than One of the main gates of the Imperial ever that the Bible just meets thp, Palace is down The authorities are needs of the Chinese people." taking every precaution to prevent an outbreak of racial feeling such as led to the massacre of Koreans during the earthquake last September_ Two fires Bandits in Batang were speedily checked. The fire fight- BEIJATED news of the capture by ers slowly patrolled the temporary Tibetan bandits of the remote barracks quarters, reassuring the peo- Chinese town of Batang, in the west- ple. ' All telegraph, telephone and ern part of the province of Szechwan, cable lines were put out of operation. "

near the T:ibetan frontier, reached Peking early in January, and carne Student Volunteers for Japan C thence to the New York Times. Ac- ONFRONTED by the millions of Japanese, especially in the rural cording t.o a telegram from Chung- king, Szechwan, the town was taken districts, who are still unevangelized, November 17th. The leaders of the some of the missionaries have corne to bandits, the message says, assured the feel that the time is ripe for larger

things, for a greater consecration of vow against drink, which he has kept Japan's young life to definitely Chris- ever since. His e.onversion soon took tian work, and are praying earnestly place, and he rapidly developed into to that end. Indications are not want- a powerful local preacher. From that ing that the Japanese Church, too, it was only a step to consecrate himlaments the scarcity of workers, and self to the ministry. is waking to larger visions of the immense territory waiting for the Mes- Christians in Japanese Diet sage. Many denominations are thinking of their task in nation-wide terms. F EBRUARY eleventh is a gr.eat na- Hence there is great reason to hope tional holiday in Japan, being the that the call for workers will soon be anniversary of the coronation of the sounded by the Japanese Church, first emperor. For many years the louder than the missionaries ever Reverend Masahisa Uemura had sigcould do, and that some day in the nalized the day by inviting all the near future a definitely-organized Christian members of the Diet to a Volunteer Movement under Japanese special religious service. In 1923 one auspices may be called into being. This of the deacons of Pastor Uemura's past summer two of the younger Jap- church, Mr. Daikichiro Tagawa, M.P., ese leaders met with a group of mis- invited the Christian members of the sionaries to discuss the situation. Diet to meet a number of Christian With the assistance of these two men, leaders, ine.luding several from the it is planned to issue leaflets setting Student Movement. It was most inforth the call to the ministry, and to teresting to see members of different urge the churches to devote specified parties gathered in the bonds of Chris- Sundays to preaching on this subject. tian fellowship. Among other things, Thus it is hoped that the movement the injection of Christian motives into may develop under distinctly J apan- international relationships was earese leadership. nestly dise.ussed. It is a source of gratitude to know that there are Once a Drunken Conductor about thirty Christian members of Parliament among whom are a num- A YOUNG Japanese theological stu- ber of former Studeut Movement dent, whose home is in the city of leaders, many of whom have main- Tottori, owes his present purpose to tained close contacts with the Moyethe devotion of Mrs. Bennett,anAmer- ment. ican woman missionary. He was formerly a railroad conductor, and one The "Water-Level Association" day while intoxicated he insulted a young woman who was traveling ASOCIETY bearing this name has alone. A missionary mother, who was been organized for the uplift and also on the train, interfered in behalf emancipat.ion of 3,000,000 people in of the young woman. The conductor Japan who were formerl)' called eta became very angry, but when he had and have for hundreds of years been cooled down a bit the missionary per- set apart for the special business 'of suaded him to come and see her at her slaughtering animals and the making home when he was off duty. He did of shoes and various despised occupaso, and before he left her house he tions. They are thought by some to had promised never to drink again. be of Korean extraction (prisoners of But the missionarv did not let the war), by others to be pure Japanese, matter end with this promise. A few but to have fallen into disrepute- be- 'days later, to her sorrow, she found ca.use Japan is so largely Buddhist the man half drunk. But her self- and therefore averse to all taking sacrifice and evident motherly interest of life. When they inaugurated in his welfare so overcame the ma.n the movement in 1922, they called that he then and there made a solemn upon their kinsmen to "get firmly to- gether," and said: "We are living in

1924J NEWS FROM l'IIANY LANDS ~31

an age when mankind is about to be and spiritual encouragement gotten converted to God….. Knowing as we once every seven years while on furdo how cold-blooded and callous so- lough-and even then, so great is his ciety is, and what deprivation means, supply, that he can spend ten months we pray from the bottom of our hearts out of his year of furlough going for the warmth and beam of life, from church to church telling of his which we so much prize." Early in work. This is far from the truth, for 1923, 5,000 of the association's 30,000 there is no class of church worker members he,ld a meeting in Kyoto and that stands in such constant need of passed variolls resolutions, among inspirational help and encouragethem these: "(1) To demand the re- ment as the missionary, whose work moval of discriminatory treatment in calls heavily on his spiritual reserve army and navy (it is now practically and whose separation from the church impossible for one of this class to be- life he has always known makes it come an officer); (2) to cease paying difficult for him to be always enthudues to the great Buddhist temples in siastic and hopeful. When we heard Kyoto; and (3) to back up the recog- of the Biederwolf party's plan to come nition of the Soviet Government in to Kwangju, the missionaries were as Russia." The movement is against rejoiced as the native church, for we idols' and on its fiag has a crown of all felt the need of spiritual reviving thorns. Though some fear that these and we were delighted at the prospect people are Bolshevists, others expect of hearing again some real music." it to form an' alliance with the labor movement, which may become mutu- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ally beneficial. Disciples in the Philippines Labor Proposes Lower Wages THE Disciples Church is planning SEVERAL months ago the Japam to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary Advertiser reported a remarkable of the founding of its Foreign Missituation in Shizuoka prefecture, sionary Society by a special campaign where two groups of employees pro- for funds, to be used chiefly for new posed a reduction of wages owing to buildings in the mission fields. Mrs. business depression. The example E. K. Higdon says, in World Call, was followed by an association of " The building of the Singalong wood cutters. "The companies gladly Church will mean that that congregaaccepted the demand for an increase tion can have two services on Sunday, in wages made by our members when an adequate Sunday-school, ministerthere was trade prosperity," said the ing to the many children of the leaders, "and the time came for us to crowded district in which it will be help the companies in their struggle located, and a young people's service. to make both ends meet." These things are impossible now be- cause it is using the student church Biederwolf Meetings in Chosen which is a number of blocks from its own district. It will release the Taft DR. BIEDERWOLF, Mr. Homer Avenue Church for the use of the Rodeheaver, Miss Grace Saxe and students in the morning. The rest Miss Hay conducted a four-day meet- house in Baguio will insure a vacation ing for foreigners and Koreans at to at least three missionary families Kwangju, October 23d-26th. What who otherwise might have no vacation this meant to the missionaries is vivid- and will be available for any sick ly put by Rev. L. T. Newland: "There missionaries, who otherwise might seems to be an opinion current in the have to be invalided home. The new home church that the missionary is an home in Manila will stop the payin2: inexhaustible well and can spend his of excessive rents, and by being close days inspiring the native 'churches to the work of the missionary family, to zeal and good works, while he him- will add greatly to its efficiency." self can get along on the inspiration

Call of China's 'Great Northwest: or that of Dr. Kao, and his

Kanan aud Beyond. By Mrs. Howard work so richly crowned, were penned, 'faylor. Map, Illns. viii, 215 pp. Lon- Christian readers would feel well re- don; China Inland Mission. 38, 6<1. paid for their interest. Mrs. Taylor 1923. gives proof that this corner of the vineyard is slowly becoming a garden A new book by Mrs. Taylor, but the of the Lord. Who will help ~ H. P. B. same old spirit of love to all in China, the same proofs cited to show how that spirit is used of God to win Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan.

needy peoples, a still greater readi- 12mo. Price $1.75. Fleming H. Revell ness to carry the glad tidings on the Company, New York. 1923.

part of those newly evangelized, and The great problem of Mexico is an a new field of effort vividly set forth Indian problem. Of the 2,000,000 in- on the edges of lofty Tibet and among hahitants of Guatemala, in Central the various Moslem tribes of Kansu. America 1,200,000 are pure Indians.

In that province, one of China's A vast territory in the Basin of the largest an.d most remote, a scattered Amazon is peopled by half-IVlked sav- force of some threescore missionaries ages, as yet untouched by Christian is cooperating with Chinese workers civilization; of the various peoples in a task that is strenuous, faith de- living within the limits of Ecuador, manding and soul rewarding. In few Peru, and Bolivia less than fourteen books dOBs one find such unusual per cent are of pure, white blood; stories of God's presence among His and more than half of the 7,000,000 workers, such proofs that He hears inhabitants of these countries are and answers prayer, such almost primitive, ignorant agricultural Inmiraculous coincidences. It is doubt- dians, living in an almost uube- less true that with the author's emo- lievable condition of degradation and tional and poetic temperament, she poverty.

has selected and painted her material This book, by an American, pre- and has not told the reader all the sents a study of not only a crying truth. y.et she certainly does not hide need but an unexcelled opportunity thB hardnesses and difficulties of for the investment of effort in that Kansu life and work. Even the most valuable asset of any land-its thrills of travel in the near-Tibetan people. The highland Indians of fastnesses would cause an enthusiast Mexico, Central and South America to hesitate before offering for that arB a distinct field of missionary en- lofty, barren, semi-savage field. deavor, the fringe of which has The 2,500 members of the Chris- scarcely been touched. Inhabiting tian community, more than half of the high valleys and table-lands that them communicants, arB not well edu- form the backbone of the continent, cated; they possess little of this they themselves constitute the back- world's goods and face St. Paul's bone and bulk of the population. It "beasts at Ephesus" in the persons of is generally acknowledged that their hostile Mohammedans and Tibetans; condition today is worse than when they daily suffer semi-ostracism from they were discovered and conquered their own folk-and yet they rejoice by the united rBpresentatives of the in the Lord, and trust in their newly Spanish Church and State.

found Friend and Saviour. Even if The author has had an unusually only one frequently recurring figure, swcessful career in promoting the 232

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

sale and distribution of the Bible in Some items are technically Catholic; Latin America. His ministry brings him into close and constant contact but the substance is generally interwith all classes. Out of a full heart he writes a record of his experiences esting. Perhaps no Protestant volume and observations while pursuing his chosen task, which is in reality a sin- has been written in the same coopercere plea for the down-trodden aborigines in the lands south of us. ative way, and with practically no S. G. 1. connecting links between the letters Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Volume and diary entries. H. P. B. One. Illus., map, xvi. 364 pp. New York. The Macmillau Company. $3.00. 'Francis de Sales Buchanan, Missionary ill 1923. New Guinea. Gilbert White. 59 pp. Though these- "extracts from the Macmillan Co. New York. Society for letters and diaries of the pioneer mis- the Propag"tiou of Ch";stian Knowledge. sioners of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of America" are dedi- London. 1023. cated to "those American Catholics, priests and laity, who, since the foun- Francis Buchanan would probably dation of the Society have opened for it hearts in sympathy, purses in sus- have shrunk from the publicity intenance, and. lips in prayer," it is a sumptuous volume that cannot fail to volved in this biography because of interest Protestants as well. It is a sample of the literature now appear- his humble conviction that he had ing under the enthusiastic heads of Roman Catholic missionary operations achieved nothing worthy of report. as they are beginning from this side of the Atlantic. Bishop Gilbert White, who knew "lYlaryknoll" might seem to be a sBpuircihnagnasntorwyelil~ has written this in- Training Institution in Scranton and such a way that in in New York State and a mission station in Canton Province, China; in the quiet life of this man of God we reality it is the common name of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of see first the source of his selfishness America. Its first quartette of missioners were set apart in September, and frnitfulness. In this age of fever- 1918, and hence this first volume of letters does not speak from any long ish activity and absorption in maexpe·rience. Their first field was in southern Kuang-tung, where they be- terial things it is good for us to be gan work under the French Mission of Paris. From their first arrival, their brought into contact with a soul so progress and doings are circumstantially chronicled almost day by day. purR and with one who sought to serve Sincc all were new to China-except that Father Price, their Superior, had his Master quietly in obscure places. been in China the year before-these The story is a record of noble s~r~­ letters and diaries are naively written and are as readable and full of color ice by one who had very marked lImIas one is likely to find in any modern book of travel and foreign residence. tations. Francis B'uchanan's health For those who wish to know how was always indifferent; his advanced Catholic work from the very start it> year'!' were against him. when he fi~st carried on, this is a fine source-book. went to this field and m some qUIte important respects, he ~a~. :poorly equipped for th-e responslblhtlCs he had to meet. Many who read this storr wil~ praise God for the inspiration It brmgs to them especially those who have feared that 'they could do nothing because they could do so little. Th~ great lesson of this life is that the SImplest service faithfully rendered may be abundantly bless~d by God, Who in His wisdom chooses the weak things of this world to achieve His purposes. c. w. A.

The Land Systems of Mexico. George Mc- Cutcheon McBride. American Geograph· ical Society Reseaych Series No. 12. New York. ., The important place that the l.and question has had in the MexlCan Revolution makes this book of special importance. It is an authoritative nounced to be unsatisfactory; it is thought to contain not one doctrine and unbiased discussion of the ques- but many contradictory doctrines, and its doctrinal developments ;tre retion, including the Agrarian Revolu- garded as obsolete. But back of these contradictions, Dr. Scott discovers an tion which has been going on during "essential gospel" which is the per- lllanent possession of the race. the last twelve years and which still What then is this essential gospel? is the most important question before Surely this is a fair question, but it is never answered by Our author in the Mexican Government. any satisfactory way. One thing, however, seems to be clear-the "es- Mr. McBride states his conclusion sential gospel" of Dr. Scott is not "good news" at all; it is not an acas follows: "From the historical facts eoum; of something that has happened or (as in the teaching of Jesus) somepresented, it is apparent that the thing that was soon to happen. The essential gospel of our author, on the system of latifnndia with peons at- other hand, proclaims not an event but an ideal. He says: ' ,We have tached has long outlived the situation learned to seek the reality of the New Testament teaching not in its specific for which it was introduced as part doctrines but in that which lies be- hind them-in the moral and religious of a conquest regime. Geographical ideal which they seek to interpret" (p.47). 'rhere lies the profound difconsiderations indicate that, while the ference between Dr. Scott's views on the one hand and the whole New Tessize of properties must vary in re- tament on the other; Modernism merely presents an ideal to the human sponse to the diverse physical char- will, the New Testament sets forth a rcde~ming act of God; Modernism acter of the se'veral natural regions, is couched in the imperative mood, the New Testament primarily in a trisuch extensive holdings as now exist umphant indicative; Modernism comes forward with an ideal, the New are not essential in any part of the Testament with a GOSP'll. J. G. M.

country; that, in most districts, they The Home !lnd Health in India. Kate Platt. 216 pp. William Wood & Co. cannot be regarded as the logical New York. 1923. product of the environment; and This is useful preliminary reading that, in many regions, small properties for missionaries expecting to go to India, and to a lesser extent for those are a far more natural response to the going to other parts of the tropics. The author has the very worthwhile conditions of climate, soil, and relief. purpose of trying to guide people at the start; and the range and detail The ethnic composition of the popula- of the book bespeak wide experience.

tion, while making the system possible It is divided into three main sec- tions: (1) Making the Home; (2) in the past, does not demand or war- About the Nursery; (3) Tropical Diseases. rant its continuance, but rather ap- The first of these takes up the techpeals for its abolition. Considerations nique of life in India. With due al- of the economic, social, and political welfare of the country argue for a reduction in the size of the haciendas, for a great increase in the number of ranchos, and for the protection of the pueblo collective holdings until such a time as the Indians shall be able to assume full individual proprietor- ship. " S. G. I.

The New Test;,ment Today. By Ernest Findlay Scott, D.D., Professor of Biblical Theology in Uninn Theological Seminary, New York. New York: The MaemilHm Company. 192~ [first printed 1921]. Pp. 92. Price 75 cents.

The New Testament, according to Dr. Scott, is full of contradictions; Paul, the (supposedly late) writer of the Fourth Gospel, and Jesus Himself were children of their own age and were strongly affected by the pagan or late·Jewish currents of thought that prevailed around them. Thus, as a source of Christian doctrine, the New Testament is prolowance or adaptation for the view- The book contains much readable point of a British government or information about the country and business resident of Inaia the info. people. One of its best features is a mation and discussion are informing short vocabulary of well-known J apa- and practical. nese proper names with their pro- The second section, on the feeding nunciation clearly shown. The book and general care of children, is not closes with a simple pagean.t in which exclusively with reference to life in Japanese characters, whom we suspect the tropics, though with special refer- of being real persons connected with ence to India conditions. It should the missions of the Southern Presby- b'j taken as the author intends, as sup- terian Church, describe their conver- plemcntary to further study, but is sion and work for Christ, and in a Ruggestive and condensed statement. which children representing a Japa- From .a medical standpoint, the nese kindergarten or Sunday-school third section on "Tropical Diseases," sing "Jesus loves me" III the Japa- is probably the most generally useful nese version. J. H. B.

for missionaries going to all parts of The Religiolls and Social Problems of the Orient. By Masaharu Anesaki, D.Litt., the tropics. The concise description L.L.D., Pro:!'. of Science of Religion in Tokyo Imperial University; Prof. of of tropical diseases of the tropics, Japanese JJiterature and Life in Harvard University. 73 pp. $1.00. Maemillan many of which are widely prevalent Company. New York. 1923.

elsewhere, as well as in India, is well This brief but interesting and valu- able discussion by one of the most done. Missionaries going out to these distinguished students of religion in the world, is limited to Japan. The regions should have at least this much author combines the highest· culture both of the Occident and of the Orieont knowledge of the prevalent diseases so that it is of great value to get his point of view on the deeper aspects and of their prevention and treat- of developments in Japan.

ment. E. M. D. Four brief chapters describe the outstanding point of contrast in The White Fields of Japan. By Lois .T. the mental attitude of the West and Erickson. 207 pp. 50c paper, 75e cloth. the Ea5t; the interaction of Buddhism Presbyterian Committee of Publication, and Christianity in Japan; the re- Richmon'l, Va. 1923. lation of modern industrialism to spiritllal forces; and the rise of new Mrs. Erickson outlines the progress and significant religious phenomena of Christianity in Japan from its in- in Japan. Dr. Anesaki shows that troduction by Xavier and the Jesuits great things are happening in Japan in 1549, through the time of the in the spiritual realm, but the discus- Dutch Protestants and the long period sion is too brief to give an adequate of seclusion when Japan became a conception of th£'ID. Hermit Nation, up to the coming of the seed-sowers in 1853 and the begin- The point of view is that of the ning of modern missions from 1859. student of religion rather than that of the believer for Dr. Anesaki is not From this point the book deals a Christian, and we have never underchiefly with the Japan missions of the stood that he is a Buddhist, in the Southern Presbyterian Church but so 8ense of accepting the fundamental many types of work are portrayed tenets of that religion as true. He that the book will be of general inter- writes as one to whom religious pheest to all students of missions. Stories nomena are interesting and important, of some of Japan's outstanding lead- but who has himself no definite coners, such as Verbeck and Neesima of victions as to religious truth. the early days, Pastor Uemura, Madame Yajima, I<Jvangelist Kanamori, and Apostle· Kagawa of the Slums, of modern times, are well told.

The last chapter discusses Japan's foothold on the continent in Korea and Shantung from the missionary standpoint.

In the first chapter our attention is wholesome growth where the' foreign attracted by the passage: "It was missionaries' are sole masters of the this sympathy and love [in Bud- 'native converts.' Where is Christidhism] that worked to make roads on anity to be found if mere pity or the prairies, to build bridges over the even contempt on the one side favors streams, to plant fruit trees, to erect submission, or suspicion, or animosity almshouse'S along the highways, to es- on the other; if haughty domination tablisb hospitals and dispensaries, as rules ovel' subservient dependence 1 well as colleges and monasteries …. Ve must refrain from detail in this "But ihis situation is changing; connection, except to point out that yes, it must change if Christianity is there is a large field of history here to be the genuine religion of Christ, yet to be opened up to the Occidental even in the Orient." public. " Dr. Anesaki does injustice both to On some future occasion Dr. Ane- the missionaries and to his Christian saki should present the details here fellow countrymen in this gross cariomitted, for if Buddhism has ever cature. It is not and neve-r has been been a large force for social better- the attitude of missionaries and Japament it has been much misunderstood, nese would not submit to it. not only in the Occident,. but by large numbers of Chinese, Japanese The fourth chapter is the most inand Koreans. teresting and valuable for here the author discusses the rise of the im- Another thing that one! would like portant new religious phenomena in to see elaborated is the following Japan, such as Tenrikyo (although statement (p. 25) : not named) Omoto Kyo, and the move- ments repl'esented by Arishima, "In Buddhism this faith in the Kagawa, and Nishida. Especially deperson of the founder was ever re- lightful is the account of Mr. Nishida's garded as the source of life for those visit to the Omi Mission, founded by who believed in him." Wm. Merrell Vories, at Hachiman, near Kyoto. Mr. Nishida is said to This is something new. "Faith in have discovered there "how property the person of the founder," "those can be made the instrument of spirwho believed in him"-what do these itual living and service instead of a things mean, in Buddhism? We know hindranr~e to them." If Mr. Nishida what they mean in Christianity. When takes that lesson to heart it will revoa man "believes in Christ" he en- lutionize his. entire system of thought. trusts himself to Jesus Christ as a Would that many American Chrisliving Saviour, who can and will do tians could make the same pilgrimage things for him what he cannot do for to Omi, with the same result! A. P. himself. Is any such thing believed by any Buddhist about Gautama? In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. By E. E. 'rhe Shinshu Buddhists haVe! indeed Violette. 12mo. 89 pp. $1.25. George such a faith with regard to Amida, H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. but Amida is not Gautama, the historical founder of Buddhism. Here is a short narrative of a traveler and a tourist in Palestine. Prof. Anesaki is right in exposing The author, Dr. Violette, the editor of the superficial argument, used by Point of View, is a believer in imsome early missionaries, that Chris- mortality and in the bodily resurrectianity should be accepted because it tion of Christ. The visit to Calvary was the basis of Western civilization; and the empty tomb brings the conbut this argument never constituted viction to the tourist that the bodily a considerable portion of the teaching resurrection of Jesus Christ is a vinpresented to the .Japanese. dication of the perfect life of God and an assurance of immortality to One sentence, on p. 30, is a blemish every child of the true and living God. on an otherwise fair discussion: "How can Christianity achieve a

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Tables in the Wilderness. By Amy Wilson books have been published and dis- Carmichael. 12mo. 154 pp. Is, 61l. tributed by the thousands; sex has S. P. C. K. Depository, Vepery, Madras, been taught and talked about in the India, 1923. For sale at 50c a copy home, the school, the church, the press, by Miss Oora Kane, 197 No. Allen St., but today social conditions are worse Albany, N. Y. than before. Evidently knowledge is dangerous unless it is accompanied by The work of' faith and labor of love Christian principles and power to confor Indian children have been richly trol thoughts and acts. Dr. Gray rewarded. Here is the behind-the- here gives in a helpful discussion of scenes story of how the needs have scx problems from a Christian standbeen supplied. It is written in Miss point. He advocates making use of Carmichael's charming style and is a all the ideals and forces that establish stimulus to faith and to sacrificial and strengthen character. He does works. not excuse sin or weakness and holds up a high idea pf purity (md of When Black Meets White. By John Louis marital happiness. We believe, how- Hill. 12mo. 149 pp. The Argyle Pub· ever, that the control of Christ over lishers, Chicago. 1922. all the life should be more clearly emphasized than is done here. It is The race problem is one of the great only the indwelling Christ who can problems of America-but it is not cast out effectually the demon of altogether a colored problem. The selfish and sordid passion. white race is also a problem and will be until its members are thoroughly Lives 0' Men, or George Bowman of Pit- Christian. tenween. By Margaret Pyle. Pamphlet Is net. China Inland Mission. Lon- In this book, the author, a colored don, Philadelphia and Toronto. 1923. man, gives his view of race-relationship. The basis of his thesis is that Mr. Bowman was a missionary of expressed by the publishers in the the China Inland Mission, who spent preface: "To cure the ills of the a few short years in China, but whose world and harmonize the discordant influence was beautiful, strong and notes of life. the sum total of man- far-reaching. kind, including both leaders and followers must think in terms of mind, Life as a Stewardship. By Guy L. Morrill. not in terms of matter." 'The essence Pamphlet. 25c. Presbyterian Board of of the problem is also expressed in Puhlication. Philadelphia.. 1923. the words of Dr. Lyman Abbott: "T.o deny the brotherhood of man is to Five Bible stories on man's re] adeny the fatherhood of God." tion to things. teach the lesson of own- ership, partnership, earning, spend- 11r. Hill takes up the race problem ing and giving on the basis of s.tewin America, north and south; the ardship. The pamphlet is an excellent psychology of the Negro, his. history textbook for Bible classes. and contribution to progress; America's need of the Negro and the race Woman's Magazines Unite. questions of freedom, social equality, amalgamation and service. It is a Two Presbyterian publications, helpful study for people (1f both Woman's Work and The Home Miswhite and black races. sions Monthly, which have hitherto represented the woman's home and Men, Women and God. By A. Herbert Gray. foreign missionary interests have 12mo. 199 pp. Paper, 60c. Associa· .been merged into one monthly mag- tion Press. New York. 1923. azine under the name Missions East and West. The editor will be Miss Present moral and social conditions Lucia P. Towne, of New York, for reveal cl<!arly the great need for several years associate editor of The Christian ideals and standards in sex Continent. The first issue of the new relationship. A few years ago, teach- publication is to be dated April and ers maintained that the motto to be adopted was "know thyself." Sex

its headquarters will be the Presby- is refreshing to note the warmth of terian Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, the author's spirit, and the genuine New York. sincerity of his message on the Divine Program, the Divine Purpose and the Anglo-South American Handbook. Edited Divine Power. J. F. R.

by W. H. Koebel. The Macmillan Com- pany. New York. 1922. More Twice Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

In addition to the usual commercial, 8vo. 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New financial, political, legislative, geo- York. 1923.

graphical, and historical information The study of the psychology of and the notes concerning currency, conversion by no means exhausts the tranl:lport, and bibliography, details subject. The facts are greater than are included in this business hand- any explanation of them. Mr. Begbie book, concerning the best means of enters a different realm than that cov- travel. s. G. 1. ered by the "down and outs" dis- cussed in his "Twice B'orn Men."

The Argentine Republic. Its Development Here he takes up the conversion of and Progress. Pierre Denis, D. es L. college men in the missions conducted Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. in England by F. B. (Frank Bu- chanan). '1'he incidents are more in- Mr. Denis writes of the conquest of teresting than are Mr. Begbie's the soil by man and the exploitation philosophizings on them. He does not of the natural resources. The develop- understand, or fully appreciate, the ment of agriculture and cattle breed- spiritual forces and processes that ing is carefully studied, as well as the account for the transformations, but growth in population and enlargement he records some modern miracles that of the urban centers. The author, in awaken his admiration and baffle his mentioning these aspects of Argen- philosophy, though he does not admit tina, has dwelt upon the early history and development of the various re- it. sources of the country, thus giving a foundation for a clear understanding A Protestant Encyclopredia. of iis pres.ent industries. Mr. Denis, "hO&8 work on Brazil in the South Representatives of twelve Protes- American series will be remembered, tant denominations have joined in the is an authority on South American incorporation of a new religious edusubjects and his view upon these ques- cational body known as The Institute tion& is of recognized value. s. G. I. for the Advancement of Christian Knowledge, with Judge Henry Wade Every Member Evangelism. By J. E. Rogers, LL.D., as president. The first Conant, D.D. $1.50. Sunday School ~tep in the Institute's program, which Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. contemplates the study of religious Every zealous pastor will be greatly problems and engaging in religious stimulated by reading this book so full surveys and research, will be to secure of helpful suggestions on personal the publication of an "American En- evangelism. The presentation of the cyclopredia of Christianity," for theme moves steadily forward to its American Protestantfl. Theore is an destination. Dr. Conant rightly places editorial board of nine Protestant the responsibility for soul winning scholars, headed by Dr. Joseph Cullen where it belongs—on the individual Ayer, professor of ecclesiastical his- believer. With pungent, straightfor- tory in the Divinity School of the ward style the argument is developed. Protestant Episcopal Church, in Phil- The effect is cumulative. From the adelphia. The work will be in twelve scriptural basis, the author carries the octavo volumes, extensively illus- reader through the practical applica- trated, of approximately a million tion of this theme, past the diffi.culties words each, and will require six years of personal work, to a program, which, to be completed. The editorial policy as he says, will save the Church. It will be strictly impartial, from an

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

objective point of view, and it is pro· are dealt with; also the part of a wife posed to have at least two different in giving and the rightful training of writers handle subjects which are open children. Stewardship is shown to in- to controversy. The publisher is to be clude the right use of intangible Appleton, publisher of the Catholic values such as time, strength, example, Encyclopredia. ' , 'fhe need for a body service, attitUde, life and prayer. In- like the Institute for the Advance· dividuals, churches, heads of families, nmnt of Christian Knowledge," says financial committees and others will .Tudge Rogers, "arose out of present- find here a wonderful storehouse of day conditions. This is a day of a fact, Bible teaching, illustration, and new and widespread religious renais- practical suggestions.

sance. It is an hour in which the Answered Prayer in China. By Charles E. Protestant Church of the United Scott. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50. The Sunday States faces new duties, hears a new School Times. Philadelphia. 1923.

call to new activities. The purposes Nothing is more stimulating to faith of the Institute, in general, are to and life than authentic narratives of function as a laboratory of religion, direct and specific answers to prayer where competent workers can engage such as are given here. Dr. Scott in research and where church prob- speaks from experience in a way that lems can be studied." should convince doubters and .

strengthen saints. His volume in- Shelton of Tibet. By Flora Beal Shelton. cludes stories of conversion, demon Illus. 8vo. 319 pp. $2.00 net. George exorcism, cures, money returned, res- H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. cue from robbers, persecution 'Cnded, plots foiled, opposition overcome and Those who already know of the ad· lives transformed. The stories are venturous and self·sacrificing life, and calmly and convincingly told in a way the tragic murder of Dr. Shelton, a that holds the interest and stirs the little over a year ago, will welcome heart. this stirring account of his heroic and useful life on the borders of the For· bidden Land. rlfrs. Shelton, his con- . A Guide of Religious Pageantry. By Mason Crum. 12 mo. 134 pp. $1.25. The stant companion. tells the story as no Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. one else could. It is a true hero tale. more interesting than many novels, The American public is running full of information about the country wild on plays and pageantry. Even and people and rich in adventure educated people are fast 10'sing their among strange people. The narrative power of concentration and enjoyment forms a clarion call to others to take of any serious book or disconrse. up the work of carrying the Gospel They want their information highly to these neglected people of the" Roof spiced with pictures and action. 'fhis trend is unfortunate, but naturally of the W orId." Christian educators are trying to turn The Christian and His Money Problems. this fad to account for Christ and mis- By Bert Wilson. 8vo. 236 pp. $1.50 sions. It is yet too early to judge as net. George H. Doran Co. New York. to the ultimate outcome, but many of 1923. the plays and pageants are instruc- A Secretary of the Society that tive and impressive. Prof. Crum of Rtarted the "Men and Millions Move- Columbia, South Carolina, here gives ment" has set forth, on biblical prin- some excellent advice on the history ciples and with illustrations from life, and use of religious drama, how to the Christian idea of wealth, its in- produce a pageant and includes lists crease. and its use. Stewardship and of books, plays and pageants for va- partnership with God are rightly em- rious ages and special occasions. The phasized and valuable suggestions are list is not very discriminating for it given as to administration. Covetous- contains some plays that do violence ness is shown to be a sin; temptations to the Biblical narrative and teaching. Reigning in Life. By J. East Harrison. with me after this, for I bear branded 8V0. 212 pp. $1.50. The Sunday School on my body the owner's stamp of Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. . Jesus. " The parallel edition makes The greatest secret in life is the this volume still more valuable for secret of victory. This includes power, study. purity, peace, satisfaction, service. Dr. Harrison is a man with a thor- I ough knowledge of the Bible and of The Art of Preaching. Charles R. Brown. wide, practical experience. He is a popular Bible teacher at Mount Her- 250 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co New mon School and at Northfield. In York. 1922. these twenty-ow, helpful talks on the secret of victory over sin, weakness These Lyman Beecher Lectures for and failure, he clearly presents the Bible teachings on the believer's king- 1922-23, delivered at the Yale Divinship and the divine ideal for the Christian life. The studi€s will be ity School. deal with the technique of fonnd profitable for personal life and they might well form the basis for preaching. The eight chapters discuss prayer-meeting topics. very clearly and helpfully the Sig- The Gateway to China. Pictures of Shang- hai. By Muq Kinde Gamewell. Illus. nificance, the Basis, the Content, the 8vo_ 272 pp. $2.00 net. l'leming H. Revell Co. New York. ]923. Measure, the Lighter Elements, the Shanghai. a city where ancient and Delivery. the Setting and the Soul of m[)dern civilizations meet, is described by Mrs. Gamewell who is a careful the S!'rmon. It is not a textbook but observer Dnd an interesting writer, having lived in China for fourte€n is delightful reading, packed with years. The first edition of the volume, describing the city, its shops, homes, practical suggestions and common schools, business. customs, foreign philanthropies and Protestant mis- sense advice for students and preachsions, was published in 1916. It is here revised and a new chapter is add- ers. H. A. A. ed on "~hanghai of Today." The story of Prot€stant Missions in Shang- The Miracle Man and the Wond~r Book. hai is well told. By Fred J. Meldan. 12mo. 7f) pp. 35 and 75 cent.s. Bible Institute Colportage The New Testament-a New Translation. Association. Chicago. ]923. By James Moffatt; together with the authorized version and an introduction to Christ and the Bible are the subject the New Testament study. 8vo. $2.50. of this earnest presentation of the Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. grounds for faith in the deity of Jesus and the inspiration of the Book. Moffatt's translation is already well-known for the fresh light it With the Judeans in the Palestine Camsheds on some of the New Testament paign. Lientenant-Colonel J. H. Patterpassages. In part it is more of a son. Illustrated. 270 pp. $2.25. Macparaphrase than a translation and millan Co. New York. 1922. there are occasionally undignified colloquialisms and unwarranted trans- This story of a Jewish brigade, positions of the text where the trans- formed by order of the British War lator thinks the connection is thus improved. The epistles are especially Office, to serve under General Allenby well done and contain many striking passages. Note, for instance, Gala- in his Palestinian campaign, is written tians 6: 17, "Let no one interfere by the colonel in charge. Although the brigade is credited with some very commendable things the book is not altogether pleasant to read, partly be- cause the author feels so deep a resent- ment against Jews and Gentiles who did not give the plan their approval; and partly because the brigade had to submit to many galling acts of injustice and discrimination on ac- count of its being a. Hebrew unit.

After reading this story or that of the treatment of Negro soldiers in the American army one feels that the Anglo-Saxon generaly is greatly af- flicted with that ugly thing called race prejudice. R M. L.

GREECE

EGYPT $455 to $1390 PALESTINE MIDNIGHT SUN-LAPLAND ALASKA-THE GREAT WEST rr f World's Sunday Our School Convention lOUrS Give as Much as Any Give More Than Many , Cost Less Than Any Write To-day for Itinerary THE WICKER TOURS, Richmond, Va. "Travel Free from Worry" with NEW BOOKS The Blind The Business of Missions. COl"l18lim ][. Need Bibles! pll.tton. 281 pp. $2.00. The I1Incmil1all Co. New York. 1924. B IBLES with raised type for those unfortunates who Color Blind-Missionary Play in Thre~ Acts. crave the comfort of the Margaret T. Applegarth. 10c. George Holy Book, are diStributed ilee by H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. the New York Bible Society.

Divine Inspiration of the Bible. W. K ''It is beyond words to tell you Vine, ':I.A. 119 pp. 28, !l!l. Pi('kcrillg how much I appreciate these vol- & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. urnes," writes one recipient.

Law vs. Lawlessness. Edited by Fred H. They ask your help. The annuity Smith. 186 pp. $1.00. Fleming ll. plan gives you an opportunity to Revell Co. New York. 1924. participate in this work, through an investment which will yield you Labour in India. J. H. Kelman. 2,(; Fl'· a substantial incorne for life4 $4.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Learn huw generosity actually pays cash Modern Religio-Healing; ;1,,"'S 'fheOl':,," dividends of God's Word. C. E. Putnam. 166 pp. Write for booklet No. 7 50c paper. 153 Institutt' Place, Chicago. 1924. New York Bible Society Ian Macfarlane, Medical c.Iissionary at 5 E. 48th Street New York City Nazareth and Captain R. A. ,:1. C. 94 pp. Tlw a/drs! RIMe ~)'OCldt' zn ..lVC7(1 York e, Buchan ObserveT')' Press. Petel'hend, and the only orgamzatlOJl dlstnbutmg Scotland. Blolcsfrce I1l the CIty a1ld harbor.

Seeing Life Whole. Hemy C. King. 160 pp. $1.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

Twelve Great Questions About Christ.

Clarence E. Macartney. 221 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD in writing to advertisers. Formef Savages Are Transformed Into Christian Workers Through the Teaching of the Bible You Can Help—lf You Will Kwato Needs a Bible School. It Will Cost $50,000 and Will Train P apuan Christians to Win Their Countrymen to Christ THIS SCHOOL INCLUDES Dormitory for Girls …….. . $1,500 Dormitory for Boys .. . …. " 1,500 A School Building . . . . . . . . .. S, 000 Dormitory for Women…. 4,000 Dormitory for Men.. . …. .. 4, 000 Community Dining Hall…. . 3,500 A Kitchen …… 2, 000 .t RAW NEW GUINEA HEATIIEN One Hundred Dollars a Year Will Train Two Christian Evangelists Graduated Volunteers Are Ready to Go Out from America if Their Support Is Provided A Hospital Is Greatly Needed fOf a Popu- lation of 20,000 People. It Will Also Train Native Nurses. Total Cost, $50,000 A Child in the Mission School Can Be Supported for $30 a Year WILL YOU HELP?

Send Your gills 10: KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York New Guinea Evangelization Society, Inc.

REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, Misaionary JOIn the Society. Quarterly Reports Will Be Mailed to Members BOARD OF nmECTORS Samuel R. Bogg s, Pres. Allan Sut h erlan rl . S,-c . l)hilip E. Howard John L. Steele Hugh R . Ivlonro, V ,ce-Prt's. Hev. Charles L Abel Arthur Y. :lcckcr n el avan L . Pierson Valter McDougall. Treas. Alwyn }1all, Jr. ". G . c . .fi ll e r .Robert P. Vilder

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1923

GRAVE OF ALEXANDER MACKAY IN UGANDA, AS FOUND BY THE

Dependability EVER since its establishment in 1855, McCutcheon's has enjoyed undisputed prestige as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America."

Our policy of presenting only the purest linens has won for us an enviable reputation for DEPENDABILITY. Standard McCutcheon quality is everywhere recognized to be the finest obtainable, with characteristic exclusiveness of design and more than ordinary serviceability.

Thoughtful people who make careful comparisons of merchan, .dise as well as of costs are impressed not only with the superiority of McCutcheon goods but also with the notable moderateness of their pricing.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 New York Ret:. U.S. Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, ~orbon ~ Stony Brook School o FOR BOYS THEOLOGICAL, Mission~ A preparatory school where all instruction bas a ary, Religious-Educational foundation of Christian faith and principles: where College course of 4 years, the study of the Bible has a commanding place in the college degree of Th.B. Grad- curriculum; wherethe school atmosPhere is genuinely uate School ofTheology, 3-year Christian and the chief aim is to develop Christian (bar– course, degree of B.D. aaw in conjunction with soqnd academic belninl'.

An embodiment of the high- Prepares for co1Jeges, technical school~ or business. est ideals of evangelical culture University-trained faculty maintllining the highest and unity. academic standard. Outdoor sports including swimming, footbaIl, basketball.' tennis. track. AU NATHAN R. WOOD, President athletics carefully supervised.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Only twenty new s1udentB can be admitted for AND MISSIONS HI23-24. Applications for entrance therefore, wilJ be considered in the order in which they are received. Boston, Massachusetts For Catalol, AdJr"#l•• I JOHN F. CARSON, D.O., LLD., P,••iJ.nt 0' I FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Prinei'HI.l I Box E Stony Brook, Lonllloland, N. Y.

P I _ meatlon THB M18BIONAlIY RmVlllw 0" TIlII WORLD III "'rlUnC to ""vertl.a… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1923 FRONTISPIECE ………… AT THE GRAVE OF ,ALEXANDER. MACKAY IN UGANDA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………….•……••………………….•.. 685 PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIES' 695 701 NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSION SCHOOLS CHURCH UNION IN CANADA 704 709 THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES … _………. RODNEY W. ROUNDY A review of an intimate study of tlw soeW, economic a,nd religious life of the 712 American Indian, prepared under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist; illustrated 714 with ma,ps and photographs. 717 NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP •…………… AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 732 The fascinating story of a little girl in India who revealed her ..oul to the understanding missionary. 741 744 THE CHILD 0]<' THE FOREIGNER . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DOROTHY MCCONNELL 747 Side lights on tlw children of foreigners in America and the influences, Christian 763 and nonr'Christian, that help to form their ahOll'acters and destimies.

I~EPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA ……………….. WF.BSTER E. BROWNING Arrestimg facts discovered by a special commissioner of the American Mission to Lepers in his recent tour in Latin America.

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN RHODESIA …… MRs. JOlIN M. SPRINGER .Facts that have come under the personal observation of an American mtsS':onary and show the dfJjJiculties put in the way of Christia·n progrcs.s by ..elfish land- owners a,nd employers in Africa. .

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST …………………….. COE HAYNE A testimony to the noble character and great work of a reaently deceased Bap· tist work/!'/' among laboring olasses· im America.

ELDER TU AND THE STOLEN CHURCH MONEy …….. CHARLES E. SCOTT The reoord of a modern miracle in. China im answer to the believing prayer of the Chinese Christian.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE •…. MRS. WALTER FERGUSON The story of the recent conference of the Internationa! Missionary Ul1,ion at Clifton Sprimgs and the report of the addresses and discussions by missionaries from foreign field.•.

BEST METHODS-FACTS FOR LEADERS . . . . . . . . EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 1922 IN LATIN AMERICA, by W. E. Browning INDIA IN 1922, by Sir James Ewing . AFRICA IN 1922, By D'/". Karl Kumm WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………….. A NEW COMMITTEE WITlI A GREAT TASK, by Mrs. Wm. Boyd WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………•…..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-PreSident Delavan L. Pierson, Seer-etary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication oruce, 3d & Reily StE.. Harrisburg, Editorial and BUsiness Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post OfHce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. STANLEY 13,ALDWIN, the present Prime AT THE GRAVE OF ALEXANDER Minister of Gre;tt Britain, occupies an unique position as "a link between Down- MACKAY ing Street and the foreign lleld," in that he is the grandson of a Wesleyan nUssionary, .An African evangelist, now at his mother's father_ Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, writes of a visit that he paid to the grave of *** Mexander Mackay, the famous pio- neer British missionary to Uganda. W_ C_ PEARCE, Associate General Secre- The party consisted of the Rev. H. H. tary of the World's Sunday School Associa- Zemmer, Mr. Reginald V. Reynolds, tion, has been making an extended tour in the writer, Isaka, and about fifteen South America, visiting, in particular, in native porters. Evangelist Isaka says: the interests of Sunday-schaal work, important centers in Peru, Chile and Argentina_ "We followed the small native track for miles over hills and across *** swampy valleys until we reached the southern portion of Smith Sound, REV_ E. M. POTEAT, D.D.:; former presi- Lake Victoria. We crossed these dent of Furn1an University, lireenville, S. C., crocodile infested waters in a native has accepted the chair of philosophy and dugout and arrived safely at Msalala ethics in the Shanghai Baptist College. His Mdogo just before sunset. Before reson, Gordon Poteat, holds the chair of New tiring, we visited Chief Chasama, and Testament interpretation in the same college. he told us that when he was a small boy he used to know Alexander M. '*', * * Mackay. He also sent for an old man who knew Mackay_ REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., secretary of the Commission on International Justice and "The following morning we started Goodwill of the Federal Council of Chnrches, out for Usambiro with this old man who has spent the past year in China, Korea as our guide. For several miles, he and Japan, has returned to America where took us over very hilly country and he will continue to work in behalf of inter- then, leaving the beaten path, turned national peace. off into the bush. We arrived at a graveyard in which were five stone *** mounds, overgrown with long elephant grass. DR.. MACPHAIL, Principal of the Madras Christian College, has been appointed Vice "Some natives from a neighboring Chancellor of the University of Madras for village were secured to cut down the a period of two years-the llrst appointment grass, while Mr. Zemmer and I went since the recent reorganization of the Uni- to look at the remains of Mr. Mackay's versity, and a striking recognition of mis- workshop 'and the mound on which sionary service. Bishop Parker's hut was built. A little distance from the workshop, we •*• found part of the boiler of Mackay's ship. This we took down to the grave- REV. D. A. SOUDERS, D.D., Superintendent yard, and set it near the great engiof the Home Mission Board of the Re'· neer-missionary's grave. formed Church in the U. S., has completed twenty years of service as head<Qf' the Im- "When the natives had finished migrant Department, having. made an clearing away the grass, we mixed especial study of the Hungarians, as his cement and built a simple tombstone book, "The Magyars in America," shows. overlaid with cement in order to pre- serve the grave from the torrential *"• rains. The accompanying photographs show the grave as we found it and as RE"I. HOBERT LAWS, called "BwIder of it appeared after we had made the mound and had placed the boiler in Livingstonia," missionary of tltll United position to mark the spot. "

Free Church of Scotland, received the order (See Frontispiece, Page 676.) of C. M. G. in the latest award; of the King's "Birthday Honors" ;from the . . .. British Government. ', REV. CHART"ES W. ABEL, the Pioneer Missionary to British New Guinea (Papua), and the former companion of James Chalmers, has returned to America on his way back to his mission lleld. Mr. Abel is making addresses on his way westward and is seeking cooperation in the establishment of hospitals, schools and churches for the Papuans.

.. * ..

DR. JOHN DIXON has retired from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions after twenty-five years of service, and having reached his seventy-llfth birthday, MACKAY'S GRAVE IN UGANDA AS IT IS TODAY (See over-page 675-tor description)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI NINE PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA F ORTY years ago, there were practically no Christians in Korea and no Protestant missionaries at work. Today there are 468 Protestant and 68 Roman Catholic missionaries. The former count 91,818 Protestant communicants and a total of 241,328 Christian adherents. Last year, one Church enrolled more than 16,000 new beltevers and organized 150 new congregations by means of special preaching bands that visited non-Christian villages.

The changes wrought in Korea in the past twenty-five years are nothing short of miraculous and can be accounted for satisfactorily only by the power of God working through missionaries and Christian Koreans.

"A Church has been established which is well-nigh to the goal of self-propagation, self-support and self-government, set before us by students of the science of missio.ns. This is one of the wonders God has wrought. Schools have been established in all parts of the land and are attended by some thousands of boys and girls, young men and young women, born in Christian homes, and wanting a Christian education to fit themselves for service. This is another of the wonders He has wrought," so writes Miss M. Best in The Korea Mission Field. Christian Korean men and women who were in utter darkness twentyfive years ago, or less, now rejoicing in peace and happiness, have gone to every corner of their own land, to the islands of the coast, to Manchuria, Siberia, and parts of China, carrying the Gospel to others; supported and followed by the prayers of their Christian brothers and sisters.

"Nowhere has the power of God's Spirit working in the hearts of believers, been more clearly exemplified" sayR Miss Best than among the women of Korea. Wonderful has been the transformation in the life of the Korean Christian woman, and the change in her position in the family and in the Church. A generation ago, schools for girls were unknown in Korea but today there are many schools taught 1J77

acceptably by girls who received their educatiou in mission schools. Within the memory of the oldest missionary, Korean women rarely ventured far from home, while now self-reliant women travel unattended by train, motor, pony-back and on foot to places far distant to carry the Gospel message or to teach Bible classes in country churches.

Less than a generation ago, woman's mental outlook was even more circumscribed than her physical outlook, while today thousands of women are trying to help their sisters in other parts of the country and for them they pray and work and raise money to send evangelists. Many have also an intelligent understanding of conditions in territories beyond the confines of Korea. "The Korean Christian woman in the last quarter of a century," says Miss Best, "through no ambitious effort on her part, but because of the transforming power of the Spirit of God in heart and life, has found a place of usefulness and honor unknown before, which is recognized.in church and home, and will eventually come to be better appreciated by the community and nation …… It would be interesting to know how many young men who have graduated from academy, college, or theological seminary, owe their' present equipment for service to some woman with vision broad enough to understand that righteousness exalteth a people and with heart generous enough to part with some of her worldly possessions in. order to give young people the inestimable privilege of a Ohristian education as the basis of their service to their people."

The recent political unrest in Korea and the influences of J apanese occupation have introduced new difficulties interfering with Christian progress. While persecution rather strengthened and purified the Ohurch, national ambition has side-tracked attention, and material prosperity has drawn away some into worldliness. Nevertheless, there have been many revivals and signs of spiritual life during the past year. One of these revivals was among the theological students in Seoul. Special services were conducted by two Christian Koreans, Kim Ohang Chun and Yi Phil Ohu who had been greatly blessed in revival services held in the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Both men had been imprisoned because of their patriotic advocacy of Korean independence. Kim is a young man, and one of the most effective men in the ministry. Yi is much of the Moody type of man, past middle life, not much of a scholar, but earnest and spiritual. When the request came to Yi to come and help us he said, "An ignorant man like myself to go and speak to the seminary students? I will go to Jesus and see what He says about it." A little later Yi returned saying, "Jesus told me to go, saying, 'I will speak through you.' "

"Gfld wonderfully used him," says Dr. E. M. Oable, "and the students were deeply moved every time he spoke. From the second service a deep conviction begun to steal over the student body and it was with great difficulty that they could be constrained long enough

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to hear the message, so eager were they to go to prayer." All of the students experienced the influence of the revival and the next day a number of them asked to be excused, saying that the Spirit had made clear to them they must go home right away, and make everything right with their wives, parents, and those whom they had wronged. When they were asked to wait until the close of the term, the invariable reply was" I will have to do it now or I am afraid I will lose the blessing." All the students consecrated their lives anew to the service of God saying, let come what will, life or death, happiness or sorrow, cold or hunger, we will give our lives to the preaching of ,Jesus and the" cross. "

Many evangelistic campaigns in Korea have brought thousands to Christ and have proved that the Gospel is the Power of God today as it has ever been.

NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSIONARY SCHOOLS H AVE non-Christian pupils in Christian mission schools any religious rights that the missionaries are bound to respect 1 They certainly have; but we seriously question whether those rights include a right to refuse attendance on exercises or classes that are vitally related to the main purpose of the institution, or the right to demand a modification of those exercises or instruction in order to meet the wishes of those out of sympathy with the main purpose of the mission.

In Turkey, for instance, students have demanded the right to absent themselves from chapel and Bible classes. In some schools in India, pressure has been brought to bear on the missionary teachers to omit the name of Christ in songs and prayers, lest the mention of His name offend non-Christian students who were required to attend chapel.

This demand, which some missionaries are inclined to grant for fear of alienating those whom they desire to win, seems to overlook the main purpose for which the schools were founded. If a group of Hindus came to America for the avowed purpose of teaching Vedantic philosophy and if training in that and other subjects were offered free to those who chose to come or were sent by their parents, then it would seem unreasonable for pupils to absent themselves from classes where the Vedas were studied sympathetically or to ask that the teachers conform their mode of public worship to meet the prejudices of pupils and their pare1l:ts. The same arguments would hold if the school were established to teach any kind of philosophy, science or religion that the founders believed to be essential and that was not disloyal to the government or against morality.

Attendance at mission schools is voluntary; instruction is usually free and the schools are founded with the avowed purpose of instructing pupils in the Christian religion and of preparing them for

useful lives by teaching important secular branches. It would be better, in our opinion, to close the schools or to limit the attendance to those interested in Christianity rather than to fail to present Christ and His Gospel sympathetically to all comers or to keep in the background the mail!- aim of the school.

There are acknowledged difficulties in the conduct of the high grade mission schools and colleges in non-Christian lands. Among these difficulties is the inability to secure adequately trained Christian teachers for all branches. In order to maintain the required standard and to secure government support, some mission schools employ more non-Christian than Christian teachers. We could scarcely expect a Christian atmosphere in such a school. It is no wonder_ that in too many mission schools there are few if any conversions to Christ and that some graduates or former students go out equipped to be more formidable antagonists of Christianity.

The "Bangalore Controversy" in the India Mission of the London Missionary Society has threatened to disrupt the supporters of that society. The cause was the printing of hymn books, for use in the B~ngalore Mission Schools, in which the name of Christ and references to Him were omitted. Also the masters in the schools decided to refrain from praying in the name of Christ in their compulsory chapel services. The reason for this action was a desire to avoid making hypocrites of worshipers or alienating those whom the missionaries desire to win to Christ. There is indeed good reason to question the advisability of compelling anyone, young or old, to join in outwardly worshiping Christ against their will. Where, however, there is no overruling desire to secure government support or to build up a numerically great institution, the spirit and purpose of the schools may be so avowedly and dominantly Christian that those antagonistic to this spirit and purpose will not attend the school.

The China Inland Mission has for many years, because of the difficulties involved, refused to establish any schools for non-Christians except primary schools. Now they have decided in favor of a policy of establishing higher grade schools also, but only for the purpose of training those who are avowed Christians or come from Christian homes.

The London Missionary Society, after having sent a special deputation to India to investigate the Bangalore case, have finally adopted resolutions which they hope will avoid a split in the Society and, at the same time, will establish clear-cut Christian policies in the mission schools. Their resolutions include the following points: 1. The Society stands firmly for strictly evangelical and evangelistic mission work in all of its schools and hospitals as well as in its preaching.

2. The Society expresses its confidence in the loyalty of its missionaries to Christ and His Gospel.

3. While there must be allowed a certain amount of liberty to the missionarieliJ as to the' methods adopted on the fie'ld, the Society expresses dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

approval of the omission of the name of Christ from the hymn books or from public worship. If some religious services are held that are not avowedly Christian then other distinctly Christian services must also be held for the students at frequent intervals.

4. The Society lays down the general policy that nothing is to be printed with the Society's funds or imprint without the express permission of the Council.

.Already the Society has received the resignation of the Hindu Headmaster of the Boy's School at Bangalore, where he had been for some years and where only one third of the teachers are Christians. This school has 756 boys on roll, of whom only one in twenty is a Christian. It was here that the incident occurred that gave rise to the controversy. The Society is adopting the policy of strengthening the evangelistic features of its work in India and of emphasizing the Christian instruction in the schools, even at the cost of discontinuing some of them.

The chief question in all wission work is-do we consider as our essential motive and method the fulfilment of our Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations" and to "preach the Gospel to every creature," teaching them to observe all that Christ has commanded, depending on His Holy Spirit for guidance and for power? In order to do this we must believe that faith in Christ and His work is essential to life and that th~ records of Christ's life, teachings, death and resurrection, as recorded in the New Testament are trustworthy and have the authority of God.

CHURCH UNION IN CANADA M ANY Ch.ristians cannot see any great advantage in organic Church union, but few will fail to acknowledge the disad- vantage of a lack of cooperation and spiritual unity. It may not be necessary or best for all members of a united family to bear the same name, to live under the same roof, to be engaged in the same kind of business or to wear the same clothes, but all should be sympathetic in ideals, should cooperate in their great life aims, and should be harmonious and friendly in their loyalty to the clan and its highest interests. An army need not be uniform in its dress, its name, its special form of service or its method of drilling; but it must be unified in its allegiance, must have one great plan of campaign and must cooperate harmoniously in carrying out the orders of its commander-in-chief.

There may be, in a united Christian Church, difference in practice as to rites and ceremonies, in organization and form of government, and in beliefs as to minor matters, but all Christians should be truly united in spirit, in loving loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, in full acceptance of their Book of directions and Manual of tactics, and in harmonious, sympathetic cooperation in carrying forward the great campaign to win the world to Jesus Christ.

There are, however, frequently advantages in corporate union for the sake of economy, unity and closer cooperation. These advantages have led many sister denominations to unite and in Australia, Oanada and elsewhere even different denominational families are taking steps to join forces at home and abroad.

In Canada, the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Oongregationalists are taking steps to unite as the result of a movement that has been going forward for the past twenty years. It is expected that this union will be consummated in spite of some opposition, as soon as the necessary legislation can be secured in provincial and federal ~lssemblies.

The details of the organization and the work of the new Ohurch are not yet, of course, complete, awaiting the meeting of the first "general council," which is to be held six weeks after the Government has passed the act of incorporation. Plans, however, have been decided upon, in general outline. Provision has been made in the agreements for the withdrawal of congregations in any of the denominations which do not care to become part of the new Church. One observer estimates that the new Church will be launched with virtually the whole of the present Oongregational and Methodist Churches and from seventy-five to eighty per cent of the present Presbyterian Church as the nucleus of its membership. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, Port Arthur, Ont., on June 11th, by a vote of 426 to 129, ordered her commissioners to proceed at once to consummate organic union with the other two denominations. The uniting bodies represent a total of 2,498,120 persons, or 29.56 per cent of the people of Canada. The leading denominations still outside of the union will be: the Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Greek Ohurch and Roman Catholics.

There has been strong opposition from the Presbyterian minority party who believe so intensely in their doctrines that they are unwilling to compromise what they deem essential matters of polity, faith and tradition. "While the great majority of the liberal and progressive men are for union," says The Congregationalist, "the lines of cleavage are not between liberals or progressives, and conservatives. Some of the leaders who are most liberal theologically are in the anti-unionist group. The cleavage is rather between those who believe that unity and cooperation are the new duty and privilege of the Church, and those who are either sheer denominationalists, or who believe that denominational integrity should not be destroyed by effecting new cooperations." The opposition has been carefully organized, and as soon as the decision of the Assembly was announced a protest against the action of the Assembly was registered; even its right and power to enter into such negotiations for union were questioned. The opposition is so determined that the battle

EDITORIAL COMMENT

will now be transferred from the Church to the civil courts, and it may be some time yet before the United Church of Canada is born.

It is earnestly to be hoped that no opposition to organic union will prevent the growth of the unity of spirit in the Church of Christ. The place of emphasis should be on closer union with Him, in fuller obedience to His teachings and on more complete and effective cooperation in the work He has commissioned His Church to do on earth.

WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIEST I N the early days of American history, colleges were founded ex- pressly to train students for the Christian ministry and most of them had denominational affiliations. Today, comparatively few of the students from larger colleges become preachers and not a large proportion enter any profession. A few years ago, most of the foreign missionaries came from the Church institutions and very few from state universities. This may still be true in some denominations, but the analysis of the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church (North), as given by Dr. Wm. P. Schell at the missionary dinner in New York last June, indicates that such is not the case in that Church. His analysis shows that out of 132 newly appointed missionaries, less than one-third (42) came from Presbyterian institHtions, while almost as many (32) came from state universities. Only seventeen of the (53) men came from the large eastern colleges such as Harvard (1), Princeton (2», Yale (2), and Cornen (1), and none came from Amherst, Williams, Dartmouth or Lafayette. Of the 79 women, only one each came from Smith, Wells and Mount Holyoke, while none came from Bryn Mawr, Wellesley or Vassar.

It is interesting also to note that most of the (30) ordained men came from Princeton and McCormick Seminaries (12 each) and fifteen of the missionaries studied at undenominational Bible institutes. No missionaries came from Union, Auburn, or Lane Seminaries.

It seems evident that the modern religious teaching and influences in our educational institutions are not conducive to the stimulation of Christian missionary zeal. In many cases, faith in Christ as the Son of God and the one Divine Saviour is shattered by unbelieving teachers and there is consequently no sufficiently impelling motive to lead young men and young women to devote their lives to preaching the Gospel of Life through Christ. For this there must be a full surrender to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His teachings. Social service may attract temporarily, but seldom as a sacrificial life work in the more difficult fields. Modern. materialism, with its lure of wealth and creature comforts, is more attractive to those who are not constrained by the love of Christ and by a sense of indebtedness to Him because of His sacrifice for men and His desire that all shall be saved for time and eternity.

lfATERIAL–HOPT INDIAN BREAD

The Red Man in the United States"

BY TIlE REV. RODNEY w. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions CouneH A CHEROKEE INDIAN, Miss Ruth Muskrat, was one of the speakers at the World Conference of Christian Students in . China last year. This appropriate selection was a significant symbol of the meaning of the Christian life to American Indians. She frankly recognized the great sufferings which her people had, in the years past, undergone at the hands of white Americans, yet her emphasis centered on the fact that the white man had brought to her people the best possession that they had, namely, the Christian :;:eligion.

George E. E. Lindquist's study of "The Red Man in the United States" is a thorough and comprehensive appraisal of what Christianity has done for the Indians, of the crying need for Christianity by groups still neglected, and of its promise in future achievement. :B'or the first time the whole field is covered from the point of view • The Red Man in the United Slf:ates. By G. E . E. Lindquist. 8 VO., 461 pp., $3;50. George H. Doran, New York, 1923. The illustrations in this article are used by courtesy of the Pub- lisheT.-EDITOR.

This masterly study was Initiated by a group of Protestant miSSionaries representing several denominations in a conference in Wichita, Kansas, in 1919. 'rhe Interchurch Vorld Movement ])Tov1ded tor the original study of the several tribEs and re-servations by Mr. LindqUist, who is thoroughly familiar with the fields and the personneJ of miss·ionaries wor'king under the Protestant boards. He bad been for a number of years Student Secretary to Indian Schools of the Young Men"s Christian Association and had the "feel of the job." Manl other hands and mi.nds have toiled i11. the making of the book, yet there is unity in diversity, one ~ind and one spirit bringing'

comprehensiveness and completeness. Missionaries, government superIntendents, board administrators workers ,in welfare agencies have poured. forth of their bast in information, suggestion. serv'ice. The result is a work which for the fir-st time in the history of 9hristian wonk fOr" Indians gives aD adequate portrayal of what God has wrought among the origmal Americans and what must still be done to Americanize and Christianize those not yet reacheo,~R. W, R. ~ ~ 685

of Christian accomplishment. What a story it is! The names and dl;leds of John Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, David Brainerd, Count Zinzendorf, David Zeisberger, William Penn, Samson Occum, the first great Indian preacher, Roger Williams, Isaac McCoy, Stephen R. Riggs, Dr. Thomas S. Williamson, Marcus Whitman, Bishop Whipple and Bishop Hare constitute a new chapter of Heroes of the Faith among the Red Men. No wonder that Ron. Charles H. Burke, the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs writes in his annual report of the "helpful missionaries," or that the following tribute is found in a bulletin of the Bureau of American Ethnology: "In the four centuries of American history there is no more inspiring chapter of heroism, self-sacrifice, and devotion to high ideals than that offered by the Indian missions. Some of the missionaries were of noble blood and had renounced titles and estates to engage in the work; most of them were of finished scholarship and refined habit, and neoarly all were of such exceptional ability as to have commanded attention in any community and to have possessed themselves of wealth and reputation, had they so chosen; yet they deliberately faced poverty and sufferings, exile and oblivion, ingratitude, torture, and death itself in the hope that some portion of a darkened world might be made better through their effort."

PROTESTANT }.,[ISSIONS The book is primarily a study of Protestant work, though the heroic sacrifice of the early Jesuits is not overlooked nor the present faithfulness of many Roman Catholic priests unrecognized. The finding of the" Jesus Road" is primarily a Protestant responsibility. Among the 340,000 Indians there are approximately 80,000 Protestant and 60,000 Catholic adherents. The force of Protestant missionaries has been doubled during the last twenty-five years and the present program of the Protestant Church, while no less spiritual in its emphasis, is now inclusive also of health, recreation, better homes, and education.

THE GOVERNMENT AND THE INDIAN This study puts first things first. It plainly recognizes the iarreaching constructive part which the Government has taken with increasing wisdom and thoroughness in the development of the Indian. For the writers in some of our great metropolitan newspapers, who have recently discoursed with more heat than light concerning Indian dances, Pueblo land rights, and California Indians, the book is too well poised and builds too solidly on correct information and constructive programs. It voices the balanced judgment of those Christian missionaries and benevolently minded individuals, white and Indian, who realize more fully each year the potency of the policies of the Indian Bureau. As instruments of progress and righteousness and as constructive forces for good are to he reckoned the defensive power of the Bureau in preserving the Indian's prop-

THE R-ED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES 68

erties against individual and corporate encroachment, the prevention of alienation of individualized land holdings until after a term of years, the responsible enforcement of laws among the Indians themselves and between whit.es and Indians, both on the reservation, and at times off the reservation, the encouragement of Indians in methods and means of agriculture. the provision of school facilities by the Government itself, or through public schools, the maintenance of hospitals, the furnishing of physicians, nurses and matrons. The Bureau is handicapped in its attempts to get teachers, superintendcnts, nurses and other workers, because of insufficient salary appropriations by Congress. Yet the accomplishments are outstanding. "The Bureau's function has been to stand between the Indian and the white man in the capacity of a guardian, and to impress the A HANDICAP OR AN OPPORTUNTTY?-A RETURNED STUDENT AT HOME Indian with an understanding of the white man's civilization in order to prepare him for full citizenship. Presiding over this Bureau is the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Associated with him 'are some 5,000 employees, most of whom are now under the Civil Service, though some are political appointees. Approximately one-third of the employees of the Indian Service are Indians."

Chief of the civilizing agencies under the direction of· the Indian Bureau is the school system which must be maintained until the time of ultimate enrollment of all Indian children in the public schools. "At the present time the Government maintains 268 schools for Indian children. Of this number, 166 are day schools, iifty-two are reservation boarding schools and twenty-one are termed nonreservation, because they are not on any particular tribal reservation, but admit children from various tribes, and provide vocational training. Of these non-reservation schools, two are sanatoria where in-

cipient tubercular children are treated and educated, and nineteen are known as "contract schools," fourteen of them being Roman Catholic. There are also eight tribal schools in eastern Oklahoma now under Federal supervision. The capacity of all these schools is 30,766. rrhere are 90,448 Indian children of school age. Of these 6,815 are not eligible for attendance for one reason or another, leaving 83,633 who are eligible. Of these, 64,943 are in school."

HISTORY OF THE INDIANS The book is historically sound. It traces developments from the beginning and puts succinctly into proper place each group and tribe of Indians from the time of the Fathers until now. In organized form the data on each group of Indians is carefully compiled and appraised in successive chapters entitled: "The Northern Colonial Area," "The Southern States," "The Great Lakes," "Indian Territory," "The Prairie, " "The Southwest, " "Rocky Mountain States," "The Pacific Coast." .

A typical illustration of the historical method is found in the interesting story of the Stockbridge Indians of Wisconsin. ' ,The Stockbridge trib'l of Indians has had an interesting history. They gave their name to the village of Stockbridge, Mass., which was establi-shed for them in 1736, and thtJre John Sergeant continued the miriistry to them which he had started in 1734. In 1751 Jonathan Edwards became pastor of the Stockbridge church. Between 1785 and 1787 the tribe migrated to Nev York. Later, at the invitation :Jf the Miamis and Delawares, they went along with these tribes to Indiana, and thence to Wisconsin, where they settled down in the vicinity of Green Bay. A missionary was sent to them by the American Board, and the first Protestant church in Wisconsin was organized among these people in 1827. Citizenship was bestowed on the tribe by Congress in 1843. Following 1871, allotment in severalty was made to members of the tribe, and in 1906 patents in fee were issued. Today there are about 300 members of this tribe left, living in the vicinity of Greshan.

"Originally their land possessed valuable timber, but this has become exhausted, and farming and dairying 'are now the chief sources of income. All the Indians are poor. Their economic and social status is similar to that of the non-reservation groups in Michigan, their scale of living being on a par with that of the white tenant class. Three public schools are open to the Indian children. . . . . . .It is only a matter of time when the Stockbridge Indians will become part and parcel of the organized communities in which they live. " The economic, social, moral, and religious facts relating to each group of Indians are discriminatingly summarized. Each summary is based on information obtained through survey statistics carefully

THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

interpreted through a series of conferences meeting in strategic centers throughout the country and' attended by missionaries from the field, outstanding Indian leaders, missionary secretaries, and state administrators. A good illustration of the method is found in the account of the "romantic" Seminoles of Florida.

"The name means 'wild wanderers,' and the tribe was pre- sumably so called from the fact that in Colonial times they broke away from the Creeks and drifted south. This was in 1750. Since then the Florida Seminole has served as a cat's-paw for the white man, both Spanish and American. The first negotiations of an official character took place with this tribe in 1923. The attempt to force the Seminoles to remove to In- dian Territory brought on the longest and bloodiest of Indian wars, which lasted from 1835 to 1842. Through duplicity on the part of the whites, the fa- mous chief, Osceola, was cap- tured, and the spirit of the In- dians was broken. The rem- nants of the Seminoles who escaped have been living ever since in the Everglades. To- day they are still unconquered and unsubdued and since they have never acknowledged for- mal allegiance to the national Government, their status is RUTH MUSKRAT- A CHEROKEE INDIAN strictly that of outlaws. In MAIDEN 1892 a United States Agency was established near Fort Myers. Since then, 26,000 acres have been set aside for these people by the Gov- ernment and approximately 100,000 acres by the State of Florida as a game preserve.

"Hunting and fishing still furnish the means of livelihood for these people. Until recently alligator hides, and formerly otter skins, also, and the plumes of the egret, found a ready market. There is a limited amount of yellow pine and cypress and some of the more progressive Indians have cattle, hogs and poultry. These Seminoles have clung tenaciously to their Everglade homes, asking no favors from friend and foe. Their constant dread has been that of removal.

With the closing in of the white man and the drainage of the Ever- glades the Seminole must enter upon another stage of development.

Although the small reservation set aside by the Government is still in process of organization, it is proposed to make the raising of cattle the chief industry and to teach the Indian by means of experi- mental methods how to farm. The year in which the survey was z

made (1921) was a season of distress among the Seminoles. Floods swept away their garden truck and most of their cattle perished. Some of the adult Indians were, therefore, furnished with rations as needed. As a general rule these Indians are self-supporting and have sufficient to maintain themselves according to their low stand- ards of living.

"Although practically all marriages are by Indian custom, these are more binding than among western Indian tribes. The woman is a companion, not a slave. The palmetto shacks serve as homes. In the camps the men and women occupy separate quarters in desig- nated places in the circle. The standard of morality is high, and when the white man's laws are once explained the infractions are negligible. As regards health, the Seminoles are conspicuous for their freedom from such diseases as tuberculosis and trachoma, al- though quite susceptible to measles. All sick Indians are cared for in white hospitals at Government expense. Seventy-five percent will use intoxicants if available and a certain amount of home brew is manufactured. Two official dances are held annually, the shotcatan in June and a hunting dance in November, a sort of thanksgiving festival. In recent years the Indian dances have been commercialized in tourist centers, such as Miami and Palm Beach.

"Religiously, the Florida Seminoles may be classed as non- Christians or pagaIlK Superstition has a firm hold on them and there are known to be only ten professing Christians among them. Theil' antagonism to Christianity has been largely due to their identifying the white man's perfidy with the white man's religion. Intermittent missionary effort has been attempted among them for a number of years. As early as 1891 the National Indian Association had work under way which continued for three years and was then transferred to the Episcopalians. Since 1913, the Muskogee Creek Baptist Association of Oklahoma has been sending native missionaries every year on a part-time basis. Their work has centered among the Cow Creek band, near Indiantown. Camp work was carried on and attempts at Sunday-school work and the organization of sewing classes were made. The difficulty has been to overcome the Seminoles' distrust and dislike of strangers (even of their own race) and the fear of having their children taken away from them. It has seldom been possible to get the same group together twice.

"To date no regular mission with permanent buildings has been established. Nevertheless, the Oklahoma Creeks have agreed to continue their work among the Seminoles, voting funds out of their own treasury. Better results might be expected if the workers stayed for longer periods and lived among the Seminoles as their friends, giving a practical demonstration of Christian life.

"The problems of the Florida Seminoles are industrial, educational and religious in character. The Government is assuming re-

sponsibility in increasing measure for the first two; it is for the Christian agencies to provide a vigorous program to meet the lastmentioned need."

THE UNFINISHED TASK The author states with truthful discrimination the failures, neglects, and oversights of Protestant Christian missions, or rather he epitomizes the testimony of those who have weighed the facts. On two or three of the New York reservations there is "urgent ne~d for the churches of different denominations to unite their forces to grapple with the situation." The Eastern Cherokee people of North Carolina have reached the stage where they "need not so much phy- sical help as a widened horizon and the inspiration of intelligent leadership. "

"A distinctively Indian missionary program among Michigan Indians at this late date is hardly called for. What is needed now is an awakened social consciousness on the part of the white churches located in communities where these non-reservation groups~ are to be found, some of them unchurched and unbefriended."

As early as 1700 the Minnesota Chippewas were visited by Jesuit missionaries though it was Father Baraga who in the thirties of the last century did an "epoch-making work which religiously and linquistically was comparable with that of Dr. Riggs and Dr. William- son among the Sioux." Protest~nt missions began about that time and there are now thirt~en Protestant churches. Yet the "general church program is far from meeting the needs of the situation …. The average church attendance is twenty-four. Only six churches report Sunday-schools. None of the churches are self-supporting. Apparently little effort is made to emphasize any recreational or social features in the church program and a great opportunity is here presented for work along the same lines as are recommended in the case of the Rosebud reservation in South Dakota."

The responsibility is now laid upon the Christian churches of the United States to finish the job of Christianizing the Indians by a more adequate and better supported personnel, by a modern pro· gram not one whit less evangelistic in spirit and results but more social and recreational in scope and practice. "These ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone."

Particularly is the Protestant Christian Church challenged to minister to the unevangelized 46,000 and to the ncglected groups and areas. Of the 32,000 Navajos only 400 are now members of Prot.estant churches. "The Navajo tribe is the last great stronghold of paganism among the Indians, with all that that implies in the way of non-adjustment to modern conditions of life. Probably an additional fifty years or more of missionary work will be needed to reach these scattered nomads of the desert. Sound judgment has already been

ONE WAY OF PRODUCING CHRISTIAN AMERICAN8–A Y. M. C. A. CA~1P exercised in occupying thelltrategic centers. Thereis need now for the careful selection of other centers for the construction of welf~ equipped community houses with prevision for sewing, bathing, cook- ing and similar conveniences. Such houses ~ould SBl"V~. as the logica1 '

centers for a wholesome social and recreational life for the returned students. " , Protestant mission work must be extended from the two 01' three points' already occupied to the twenty or more pueblos and 8,240 Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. The land question should be equi- tably settled by courts of justice authorized by Congress. The hearts, consciences, and wills of the people themselves should be reached by the Christian Gospel in effective and adapted presentation.

The author does not fail in appreciation of t.he moral qualities and virtues of the original American. Yet he never makes the mis- take, all too common among the sentimentalists and those superficially acquainted with the Indians, of exalting pagan modes of life. The superstition of Indians is ono thing; the practice of tho religion of .Jesus Christ among Indians is quite another. The religion of Jesus among Red Men has produced fruits of religion and character in- finitely mor'e satisfying than the dry leaves of paganism.

The Indian has had his own weaknesses and vices, and he has been the victim of 'the white man's vices. Firewater has been used and with disastrous results up to the time of state prohibition and the eighteenth amendment. Gross sexual immorality has accom- panied many of his native dances. Gambling has had and still has

'l'HE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

its day. Worst of all evils in dire effects on body, mind, and soul has been the menace of the dmg, peyote, which has been magnified by some groups of Indians in Oklahoma into a religion and has even become" the cult of death." Good is it that the Indian Bureau has , now an appropriation for the suppression of this evil and that sev- eral states have passed laws prohibiting its trausportation and use. The one thing now needful is a national law effective in areas not yet reached by other means.

Through the genuine lives of white missionaries patient in teach- ing and in all well doing Indian people have turned to walk in "the .Jesus Road." The story of Indian Missions has proved the success not of physical force but of the powerful force of love. Today the moral standards of Indians are the standards of Christian homes and the Indian is becoming a real factor in Christian community life. In accelerating the walk in the Jesus 'Yay a bright day dawned for Indian missions with the organization of the Home Missions Oouncil and its Indian Committee, joined later by the sister organiza- tion known as the Council of 'Vomen for Home Missions. This Joint Committee presently took up "the question of the allocation of unreached Indian tribes, and the overlapping of missions on certain reservations …. Plans are now going forward for changes, the carrying out of which will require wise insight and unselfish devotion to the Church as above all denominational differences, in order that the Indians may be brought to see that such differences are but secondary. "

/I. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ON THE YANKTON RESERVATION, BUILT ENTIREL,Y fROM FUNDS CONTRI~UTED ~y THill INDIANS

THE FORWARD LOOK Wisely does Mr. Lindquist emphasize the outstanding elements of "a statesmanlike program" as follows: 1. A Gradual Advance from Virtual Wardship to Full Citizenship. 2. The Suppression of Disease and An Effective Health Program. 3. Emancipation from Harmful Practices – Alcohol, Peyote, Gambling, Immorality.

4. Adequate Educational Facilities.

5. Evangelization of Pagan Tribes and Portions of Tribes Heretofore Un- reached by Christian Agencies.

6. Sufficient Missionary Personnel. (a) A reasonable increase in numbers to supplement those now at work and for fields where no white missionaries are now in service. (b) Maintenance of a quality on par with the appointees of the past and provided with a training which includes the requirements of the modern rural church.

7. A Program of Applied Social Christianity. 8. Care for the Returned Students. 9. Religious Education.

10. Cooperation of Government, Social and Religious Agencies, and of Re- ligious DI'mominations in Occupancy of Territory and Methods of Common Work.

11. Native Christian Leadership. "The way of the swiftest approach to a people is through the native Christian leader."

"State and denominational colleges, normal and agricultural schools, nurses' training courses, Bible schools and theological seminaries in various parts of the country are open to Indian young people. What is lacking, however, is the opportunity to take the high school or college preparatory work. which is an essential preliminary to the higher education. Few Indian schools or communities provide this intermediate course of study. Scholarships for Indians and opportunities for them to 'work their way' through both preparatory school and college are much needed, and the provision of these should receive seriollS consideration by the churches which are looking for adequate native leadership."

Pulls Her Blinds

BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, DOHNAVAR, INDIA Author of "Things as They Are °in South India"

nA. H IYO, Aiyoo" "Look Acca, it's dead, and it was naughty and it never prayed to be forgiven." Lola looked down into the little upturned face and met the puzzled sorrowful eyes, and for a moment she herself was puzzled. What could the child mean 1 Then love lent wisdom.

"But why should it pray to be forgiven1" "See, it stung me, that was naughty. And then it flew straight into the lamp, and it's dead." "But it didn't mean to be naughty." Lola explained things a little, and Nuranie was relieved and forgot her theological distresses in the more pressing trouble of the sting of the departed bee. "A genuine glimpse into a child's mind is priceless," said an ardent educationalist. Here then is a genuine glimpse. Did ever a little child pull its blinds up more innocently than did Nuranie when she all but cried for sorrow over the impenitent bee~ As a rule she keeps her blinds down. See her sitting listening to a gramophone record, "Home Sweet Home," by Madame Z., bought in a misguided moment entirely for their delectation. The children know the song and are charmed to recognize every syllable, but there is no hint of her inward opinion in Nuranie's calm little face. She looks quite uninterested. Bored perhaps 7 Not at all. A week or so passes, you hear rumors of one and another "doing" Madame Z., but life is more or less crowded and there is not time to enjoy everything, so it happens that some months lie between that gramophone evening and a hot hour towards the end of May when sun and sky blaze with almost equal fervor and the soul within you has forgotten what it is to be cool. Sitting on the sand on one such evening with a mass of teddies round you (teddies is short for teddy bears, and means anything in cumasus, the small single garment very little people wear with us. Below the teddies come the tedlets, a still smaller edition of humanity, and these are clothed in knickers and nothing else) you feel hotter than hot, for every separate teddie wants to sit on your knee, and one and all they are exactly like animated hot water bottles. When one such lays itself along your back you almost reach the place where endurance gives way. For this is our hottest season and can leave soul and body limp. There is some scuflling and a good deal of "No, not you," (this to Jumbo, a very fat heavy thing who had all but precipitated her- 695

self on you), "you'r~ too. big." "And. not you," (reasons adduced), "or you." "Nurame WIll do, she's lIttle," all this from the ruler of assemblies, an energetic person who has refrained from unselfish reasons from the best place and wants to see that the right one gets it. Finally you receive with relief Nuranie who is small and light. "Now please listen," remarks the small President, "and Nuranie will do the gramophone."

For a moment there is a pause of blessed breathless silence and you have time to wonder what Nuranie will "do," this small slim thing, with a shy sweet smile. The demurest of little violet flowers she seems, with her slender neck and drooping head, drooping because just at this moment she is glancing sideways at her "chief friend" and coadjutor, a brilliant little Rajput called Rajakumarie, (King's daughter) who is breathless waiting for her to begin.

And then she begins: poor Madame Z. Poor all, who with high soprano essay upon a gramophone, up and up goes the tiny treble at certain points carefully nasal, terribly so, never a quiver of an eyelid while all around on the sand the impious children roll and wriggle i~ convulsions of smothered mirth. Right through the first verse the violet child proceeds and with full intent to go on to the second but you have borne all you can; weak with the effort not to laugh and end it, you break in between the last wail of the trailing refrain, "An exile from home splendor dazzles in vain," with a -luestion which turns the family'S thought another way, and you wonder as you listen to the babel around you what Madame Z. would say.

"Please, please listen to Varatha, she's taken a song, a Tamil one, she's taken it herself. " For in Dohnavur' we don't make songs, we take them; up in the forest you see a spray rainbow and are commanded to "take" a song about it. Here in the garden a new flower blooms, "Take a song, please." And now we have begun to take music. A Sittie "takes it" as she sits by the waterfall, "nowhere else it comes," and Rajama, another little Rajput in our midst, takes tunes for various words which have struck her fancy and the music she "takes" is Indian; but I did not know that the teddies were "taking words."

The song begins as a Tamil adaptation of one of the nursery songlets about blue skies and green trees, and so on, but the' last verse is a new invention, a new" taking." It tells how God having created the flowers "blessed them and kissed them."

"Blessed them and kissed them," echoes Nuranie content, while the others murmur appreciative things and Varatha, Nuranie's opposite, a sturdy four-square-to-all-the-winds-that-blow sort of child of the frequently naughty type, beams joyfully, for is there any joy among the many common joys of life like the joy of giving pleasure to your own people?

NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

And I sit and rejoice in my good fortune, and think what dear little looks one gets when the blinds go up into dear clean little rooms, and wonder if there are any rooms anywhere more worth looking into than the minds of little children brought up under open skies. Or any questions like their questions: 'What became of the dove after the Holy Spirit went back to heaven' :was one which interrupted a lesson on our Lord's Baptism not long ago; but the questions are legion and always very earnest.

"How dull Christianity is I" It was the Elf who said it. She was seven and a half then and had Just come from the whirl of festival-going Hinduism into what I too felt to be a very dull type of our holy religion. And I sympathized with her.

But we never hear that kind of remark now. This whole big compound is a nest of singing birds, or rather each little flowery nursery is a nest, and proceeding round the garden in which are a dozen of such nests you catch a most varied assortment. Here is a faithful transcript of yesterday's progression: "Send him victorious, happy and glorious," pealed loyally from the first I passed; the singer,aged six, was deep in her minute housework, but she sang and her nursery joined in. From the next separated by a fence of flowering creepers came a stanza from St. Patrick's breastplate to a glorious tune: "I bind unto myself today The virtues of the starlit heaven, The glorious sun's life-giving ray, The whiteness of the moon at even, The flashing of the lightning free, The whirling wind's tempestuous shocks, The stable earth, the deep salt sea, Around the old eternal rocks."

And so on till I came to the next where the last word of a forest song wandered in and out among the flowers.

Then came a Tamil lyric and then "Jesus lover of my soul." It was Sunday, or there might have been a rollicking scamper through some of the nonsense rhymes of which Dohnavur possesses stocks, but it really was delightful to go from room to room and find everywhere this spontaneous promiscuous singing.

Our happiest functions are our Coming-day celebrations. Then every lover of the child or the nurse or teacher-sister who is being feted as for a birthday, brings her flowers till the room is a bower. Every rose is counted, every bud loved. There is generally a rose table in the center of the room and the roses stand together, and long sprays of jasmine and blue jaquesmontia and passion flower are sure to be somewhere.

But to return: "When will it be Jesus the Lord's Coming DayY" (By this Nuranie meant His SeGond Coming.) "1 don't know," said

Lola. "I want to know because I want to put flowers ready for Him, " said Nuranie earnestly. "But no one knows," said Lola.

Then Nuranie pondered: "Wnen the sky is very bright I shall watch, I think it will be bright before He comes. Shall I not have time to run round the garden and pick flowers ~ " Lola doubted there being time. Poor little Nuranie was disappointed, "I wanted to have many flowers for Him," she said, "vases and vases, roses and all the flowers," and one saw what she had in her mind, even a nursery sweet with flowers and the I,ord Jesus led in to look and smell each single one, "and bless them and kiss them," as the song Varatha took has it.

Lola comforted her, told her that even if she hadn't time to get flowers for Him it would be all right, He would understand. "But," Nuranie said still unsatisfied, "I shall watch. I think surely there will be time to gather some," she said hopefully; and when I~ola told me this I could only think of the words the children say every Easter Morning, "I got me flowers to strew Thy way, I got me boughs from many a tree; But Thou wast up by break of day And brought Thy sweets along with Thee."

Such is this little Indian girl, Nuranie. • .. … *'

"Man-child or woman-child 7" ,,Woman-child. "

"Ah!"

There was silence then for awhile, as the barber's wife did her work of anointing and bathing the creamy wax thing that seemed almost too small to hold and too doll-like to be mortal. An older child played on the floor, glancing with interested eyes at the various ceremonies attendant upon the first bathing. An old grannie pottered about and saw to the day's cooking, and the girl mother lay in her corner, the darkest and stuffiest in the dark and stuffy little house, and she thought of the husband whom the silence of this great India had swallowed up, thought of him, longed for him, planned the great plan that was to lead to the finding of him, took patiently every nauseous compound offered her in the hope of soon being strong enough to go on pilgrimage and win the favor of the reluctant gods who could help if they only would. He was not dead, she would not believe he could be dead.

Life was hard on her now. Her relatives, her husband's people, had no use for a husbandless woman, mother of two daughters. Who would be responsible for the marriage expenses 1 or what if they were married and widowed-these babies that would grow up so quickly' ,Thus they crossed their bridges years before they came to

NURA:t'ITE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

them as do some in other lands, and this matter of marriage and widowhood was constantly heavy on the mother's heart. One day as she thought over the future that lay without a glimmer of hope in it, save this one poor hope of perhaps being able by pilgrimage to many shrines to win help from the distant gods, a whisper came.

"The mother of a temple child is favored of the gods." "Much merit is hers." "N0 marriage expenses oppress her." "Her little one can never be deserted wife, or widow." With loathing the mother turned from the tempter, "Never," she said, " Never. " But she was not wanted, and as soon as she could drag herself from her corner she was up and with the old grannie, her little daughter who could walk, and her baby whom she and her mother carried in turns, she set off on her long journey, tired in spirit, tired in body, but brave as an Indian woman can be when love inspires. Day after day, week after week they wandered on, till the young mother's strength failed and the baby in her arms hardly wailed, it was too tired. Three months old and too tired to cry. Then they came to a town. In the heart of it was set a great temple, sacred to Siva, the third of the Hindu triad. Round about were the Brahman streets where the priests lived, close by them were the houses never far from the greater temples of India. Through the huge gates and porticoes the little party passed with their offerings of fruit and flowers and what silver coins they had left. They prostrated themselves before the shrines. With hands outstretched they worshipped, and with a little sign, a kind of "Amen" shown in sign, they ended their prayers and turned away, worn out, almost penniless, uncomforted.

And now the mother's strength quite failed her. Near by were those houses sacred to the god she had served. There would be food and shelter there. A widow or one all but a widow with a pretty child by her side and another in her arms is always sure of a welcome in those houses. The old grannie knew this, the young mother knew it too; but they turned from the thought of help from such hands, and being directed by some compassionate passer-by to the hospital they went there. The baby was all but dying by this time. The mother, true to her training, thought first of her husband, the pilgrimage could not be interrupted and there were still more shrines to visit. But the baby would die if she took it with her. Then the nurse offered to take it and care for it as her own. And the mother, seeing in this the only hope for its life, consented. But she did all she knew. On a thin slip of palm leaf she had the conditions written with an iron style and the sacred words were rubbed over with saffron to make them indelible. These set forth that the little one was to be cared for

in loving fashion, educated, and never never given to the Temple or to any other evil.

There is no record of what that mother felt. There are some things that cannot be put into words. But we who have seen one like her compelled by the strange unwritten laws of her land to choose between two evils and know no other choice, we who have seen her raise her hands to heaven in one last mute protest, one dumb plea, we know how it must have been with that mother as she turned and went.

The nurse watched the group of three as it faded down the road, she measured the time it would take to make all safe, and then she broke her promise. And the cold gods looked on with their cold stone eyes, or was it not rather that the powers behind them looked on, while the pledge was' broken, the child was made theirs. And the mother went on her way knowing nothing.

"Whom therefore ye worship though ye know Him not," "Not far from everyone of us": the words flash past; there is life in them and soul; heard at home in the clear cahu atmosphere of a Christian church how beautiful they are; heard out here in the murk of this present darkness, oh, they are fire, they are wind, there is power in them indeed.

And the God who is not far sent to that house a man who as he looked into the white swinging hammock where the baby lay and noted the sensitive little mouth and the innocent smiling eyes felt ashamed that this thing should be. And God said, "It shall not be." And within a week that little child was in our nursery.

This then is Nuranie, which means Brilliance, Radiance; strong and merry, albeit a little bud of a girl, keen on all manner of little house-works: "Much more than lessons she likes work," is Lola's description, for Lola who used to be the scampiest of scamps is now Sister to a group of her own duplicates, each dearer than the other. "Picture numbers she likes and drawing (such pride-ful drawings), but better still house work," though till you see her at it you can hardly believe this dainty creature could do "house work" at all. And as you watch her with her diminutive garment of washed-out blue most carefully tucked up, carrying with another mite's help a bucket of water for the flowers, or sweeping with a grass broom of South Indian pattern withered leaves from the path, or down on her knees scrubbing the red washing tiles of her nursery floor, you think of that mother and of her prayer to the Unknown God and everything in lOU is ~lad that He is not far from every one of UB.

CHILDREN AT SCHOOL IN THE CITY

The Child of the Foreigner 'BY DOROTHY McCONNELL, PHILADELPHIA, P A. 'Methodist Board of Home Missions and Church Extension H AVE' you ever tried to talk to children who do not under- stand one word of your EnglisM They watch your lips- , often they repeat after you absurd imitations of your words -brokenly, delightfully. But there comes a day when they launch out in the new tongue and that is the day they make a start toward becoming Americans.

I was down one day in Lower New York during a story hour. Thel:e had been a little Polish girl coming to the story hour day 701

after day. Generally she looked at one book-a beautifully illus- trated book of Oinderella. If the teacher paused to ask her questions about the story she shyly drew back and the other children would explain, "Oh, she is a Polack! She doesn't understand English." Yet she always joined the group if there was any hope that that particular story might be told. She would sit there, her small Polish face immovable, gazing round-eyed at the story-teller. Occasionally the teacher would say to her, "Olga, perhaps you would like to teU the story," and was met by the blank s.tare of little Olga. On this particular day the teacher looked around her circle and said, "Is there anyone here who would like to tell me a story1" For a moment there was silence-then the strange little voice took up the story of the beloved, old tale of Cinderella. :The children sat :charmed, listening. But it was not until she had come to that thrilling point -you remember it–when Oinderella's hour draws near, that she forgot herself and, rising, said dramatically, "And Oinderel', she look at clock-she say, 'My, twelf o'clock!' "

As far as the story teller knew, this was the first time that Olga had 'ever tried to express herself in English. , t.This is just one example of the many things that help to chan,:;.) little Pqles and little Italians, little Greeks and little Russians into Americans. Many are attracted into the downtown centers by play. Such ,tiny, wistful things as some of them are with their face" pressed against the windows waiting for an invitation to come in and play. Nearly every little girl carries in her arms "my baby." When at last they are invited in they dance, they sing, and, oh my painful memories, they screMD. with joy.

It is far from my thought to assert that teaching English is Americanization. But many persons engaged in work with immigrants seem to think just that. Christianization expresses better what we are trying to accomplish. True many of the children come from nominally Ohristian nations to a supposedly Christian nation but what little pagans they are!

I can never forget -standing on First Avenue, New York, under the elevated railway, watching a group of bare-footed men and women pass carrying a statue of St. Joseph. Little boys and girls trailed after carrying lighted candles. They were doing penance for their sins. What can we do with these children :with such varied back- grounds~ What are the first steps in Christianization 1 It is my personal opinion that the first step should be a sympathetic understanding of the other religions. Saints irritate me! I do not like to have these dead and departed worthies held up as models. But I must not show my irritation. You cannot build up a worth-while religion by ridicule of another faith. Many of our Christian workers in the immigrant sections find that the best way is to say little

1923J THE CHILD OF THE FOREIGNER

about formal religion but to open the doors of the church, and to invite the children in for play. There is play that is merely for selfish enjoyment but there is also play that is Christian cooperation with others.

In addition to play there is the opportunity that comes for Christian development, as well as the chance to take Christian responsibility, in the clubs that are being fostered by many churches.. I wonder if the church public understands just what these clubs are. They are made up of groups with a leader and every child has the opportunity to develop himself through various activities. As long as every child has a portion of the responsibility, as long as every child is working for the club, it is worth while. Public opinion develops rapidly in these clubs and the child who does not live up to its ideals is severely reprimanded. Through his club the child may be awakened to the work of the center and through the center he takes an int~rest in the neighborhood, and thus an ever widening circle grows.

But where will this child get his religious training? Fortunately '-'-"'''T———''——'' Christianity is life, and a child may CLUB BOYS AT HOME IN NEW YORK become Christian from working and playing with others while at the same time. a church settlement offers the child an opportunity to participate in worship.

I wish you might see some of the services of worship I have seen at which little Russians and little Chinese and little Italians took part. One child's prayer was simple direct thanksgiving. She arose and said, "Dear God, I thank you we got our baby and it weighs thirteen pounds."

In these sections of the cities there is more talk of Christianity than of the Church as such. If we teach the love of Jesus Christ and live it out simply and unprofessionally in the neighborhood, perhaps we can help this new generation to become Christian and to enlighten and revivify their own churches. Jesus Christ said that the greatest evidence of our Christianity is love. What I ask for these small strangers is the right to become Christian through love.

in South

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME reader may think of leprosy as an Old WorId disease, in some way especially related to Bible lands and times, and safely distant from the fortunate beings who dwell in the United States of America. But the disease has already made its entrance into the United States and lepers are reported in New York, in Chicago, and scattered throughout the country-probably a thousand in alL The United States leprosarium is now located in Carville, Louisiana. The lepers found in Mexico, Central America, the West Indies and South America form a much larger percentage of the population and, since they are at our very doors, constitute a permanent and very real menace to our own people.

ORIGIN OF LEPROSY IN THE N EW WORLD As to 'the beginnings of the disease in the Western Hemisphere, but little can be definitely stated, although it is known that there is no.record of its existence before the coming of the white man. The Indial! tribes of Mexico, whose empire, at the time of its conquest by Hermin Cortes, included much territory that is now within the borders of the United States, had never known the disease, and the same is true of the great empires that lay to the south and included the lands that now form thitni'odern republics of South America.

But the disease became known soon after the coming of the Spaniards, and it must be supposed that they were responsible for its intro- duction into America.

Brought into Spain shortly before the beginning of the Chris- tian era-probably by the armies of Pompey on their return from Syria-it had spread over the entire Iberian peninsula and, due to the conquests of Spain and Portugal in the New WorId, was brought across the seas by soldier and civilian and found conditions favorable for its propagation.

Later on, slaves caught on the western shores of Africa, where leprosy was prevalent, communicated it to others who were crowded with them into the indescribably filthy holds of the slave vessels, and, distributed here and there throughout the New WorId, this black population quickly contributed to the spread of the disease over a large part of what is now Latin-America, as well as through our own Southern States.

This paper will deal only with the states of South America, including Panama, leaving those of th~ other divisions of Latin- America for a later article. .

704

LEPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA

No exact statistics can be given of the leper population of South America, but the number of persons tainted with the disease or well along in the different stages of its progress is very large. One republic, alone, is declared by foreign physicians to have at least thirty thousand lepers, although the local authorities deny the relia,bility of this estimate and reduce the number to five thousand. Only one country, the republic of Chile, seems to be free from the disease on the mainland, and even this one reports that a good proportion of the two hundred inhabitants of one of its islands, descendants of Polynesian savages, are lepers.

The exemption of this country is probably due to its geographical situation, since it is shut off from the infected countries of the north by arid and uninhabited deserts, and from those on the east THE FRONT OF A LEPER ASYLUM, CABO BLANCO, I,A GDAYRA, VENEZUELA by the high cold ranges of the Andes. The entire absence of a Negro population has also contributed to the unusual freedom of Chile from this disease, among all others of the continent.

Although the disease is distributed all over the continent, with the sole exception noted, certain regions are especially infected. Colombia, on whose shores hundreds of thousands of black slaves were landed, and within whose territory a large proportion of the Spanish settlers who followed in the path of the conquistadores established themselves, undoubtedly has the largest proportion of lepers to its population of all the countries around the Caribbean Sea. Brazil has also a very numerous leper population. In Sao Paolo, according to information furnished by a resident missionary, there are more lepers than in any other city of the world, outside of a leprosarium. Venezuela, Ecuador, the Guianas and the various colonies along the shores of the continent have large numbers, in 3

comparison with their population, while further south, where it is much colder, and where there is but a scant Negro population, the disease is but little known. In Argentina there are probably a thousand lepers, but they are found in the warm districts of the North and Northwest, and Patagonia, which extends down to the cold waters that surge about Cape Horn, is practically free of lepers. In Uruguay, there are less than two hundred lepers, in a popUlation of a million five hundred thousand, and these are centered in a certain region which was settled by immigrants from a district in Spain where the disease is very prevalent. Peru has many lepers, but its medical fraternity does not consider the disease one of its problems. The same is true of Bolivia and Paraguay.

FEAR OF THE DISEASE AND PREVENTION In general, the people of the various countries have little or no fear of the disease, and even where there are laws that make it notifiable and provide for the segregation of those who are leprous, it is difficult to secure information as to its existence.

The writer has often met lepers on the country roads of South America, and seen them mingling with the crowds in the railway stations and in the streets. Naturally, the disease is rapidly propagated and some of the governments are beginning to recognize the necessity of taking extreme measures to insure seclusion.

Members of influential families are often attacked by the disease, but true to Latin-American respect for position, such are not molested. A President of one republic is reported to have died of leprosy, and two evangelical missionaries in the same country contracted the disease while engaged in their ordinary work. One of these returned home to die; the other threw himself into a campaign to combat a plague of yellow fever and died of this disease.

A number of countries provide leprosaria, but in no one of them are all the lepers segregated, In Colombia there are three such asylums, one of them with three thousand inmates. Venezuela maintains two, with a total population of seven hundred and fifty. Panama has one, under the control of the health authorities of the Canal Zone, with about seventy-five patients. Ecuador reports two, there is one in Argentina, one in Uruguay, one in British Guiana, and others in Brazil and in the colonies that line the coast of the continent, especially in the Leeward Islands.

In general these leprosaria are under the care of Sisters of Mercy and Roman Catholic priests. 'l'he one in Panama is an exception, the Chaplain being an Episcopalian clergyman. Little or no attention is given to providing the patients with any form of distraction, either as work or diversion. Marriage between inmates is not, as a rule, allowed, but is permitted in the asylum in Panama,

under certain conditions. Women and men generally occupy the same building, but are kept in separate wards. Little children are secluded with their elders of the same sex.

Venezuela, Panama and Ecuador have laws that make the segre- gation of lepers obligatory, though they are not rigidly enforced, while a few other countries limit their efforts to urging the lepers to enter the asylums, but do not make such reclusion obligatory.

In most countries, as in Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru, Brazil and Uruguay, lepers may come and go as they will, are mar- ried and given in marriage, and raise up children who mayor may not become lepers.

COMBATING THE DISEASE Chaulmoogra oil is the remedy most generally used in combating the disease, and is given either in the form of capsules or as an intramuscular or subcutaneous injection. Other remedies have been tried, but with little or no permanent result. Among these are salicylate of soda, caustic potash and bichromate of potash in the form of an ointment, arsenic, salol, intramuscular injections of calomel, and carbolic acid taken interp.ally.

A number of spontaneous cures have been reported, most of them credited to the results of some concurrent and recurrent disease, such as erysipelas and smallpox, but most dermatologists would claim that the patient could not have originally had leprosy.

There is need of help from without if this terrible disease, which is yearly spreading, is to be stamped out in South America and the United States saved from the danger which lies in its gradual introduction into the country from these neighboring and infected nations. While no exact figure can be given, estimates place the total lepers in South America at one hundred and fifty thousand. The prophylaxis of the disease has already passed beyond the power of the local authorities, due to financial limitations and the spread of the germ through sparsely settled regions to which the arm of the law does not reach, even were these authorities awake to the danger which threatens their own and neighboring peoples. Help, if the problem is to be solved, must come from abroad, and, in all probability, from the United States of America.

Any attempt on an extensive and scientific scale should be made through some strong organization that is favorably known in South America because of its work for the prevention of disease.

But a large number of local leprosaria, on a distinctly missionary basis, could be established in every country, should the evangelical boards decide to undertake this task, and there can be no doubt that they would be quickly filled with the unfortunates who, under present conditions, must die in utter neglect.

Mere segregation is not sufficient for these suffering fellowmen and women. Some form of employment should be provided, literature chosen for such as can read, and entertainment given in the way of moving picture films and similar distractions of a helpful nature. Nourishing food and clean quarters are necessities, but seldom provided by the State, but which would be a part of the missionary program. In addition to the above, the leper of South America needs instruction as to the 'Way of Life.

This has been lacking under the ministrations of both Church and State, except as it has consisted in the fulfillment of certain rites which the average leper has not lmderstood and whose senseless repetition has but added to his despondency and deepened his despair.

So far as the writer knows, the only organized work for lepers, under Protestant auspices, is that which is carried on, in the city of Buenos Aires, on behalf of the Mission to I…epers, by the pastor of the English-speaking congregation of the First Methodist Episcopal Church. A similar work is conducted by Moravians in Dutch Guiana to, which the Mission to Lepers makes an annual grant. This is necessarily restricted in amount and method, since segregation in the leprosarium is voluntary.

An attempt was recently made to reach a number of lepers who are secluded in one of the leprosariums of Colombia, but the Protestant missionary was refused admission. A small group of evangelicals among the patients insisted on their right to hold a service of prayer and song, but this service was suppressed and the patients punished by a reduction in their rations. One of this group was cured of the disease and is now a leader among the evangelists in Ius local church.

Missionary work, in order to give perm~nent and satisfactory results, would have to be carried on in properly constructed and equipped mission buildings, and by workers especially prepared and selected for this purpose.

The present and increasingly appalling need is a startling challenge to the evangelical forces in the United States. The offerings for work among lepers on other mission fields should not be reduced; rather, let them be increased many fold. But-what is Evangelical Christianity going to do for these one hundred and fifty thousand fellow Americans who are lepers 1

SPRINGER ADDRESSING A CROWD OF FIVE HUNDRED AFRICANS IN

The work at this outstation was opened only a year previously and is now flourishing. All of the fifty or more stations can now be rea.ched by motor car, A Tale of Rent Profiteers in Africa The Relation of Christian Missions to Fanning in Rhodesia BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, UM'l'ALI, RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE rent profiteer is not a strictly American product any more than the great American hog. We can raise hogs in Africa, likewise rent profiteers. Here is one concrete example. Four years ago, a little community ·of natives living on poor, sandy soil in the mountains twelve miles from here, asked for a pastorteacher. The so-called "farm" is guaranteed to raise a new crop of stones each year. No white man has ever lived on it and probably none ever will. But the natives liked the place because the soil was easy to work with a hoe and because it is isolated. They obtained a lease from the government and built a neat little church of burnt brick, a comfortable parsonage, guest house, and the other buildings of a well ordered out-station. There was a thriving school and church services.

A year ago, this land passed into the hands of a company buying for speculation. Most of the members of the company live in 709

England and employ Mr. Sic Bytum as their agent. His commission depends on what he can squeeze out of the natives; so he demands a rent of £1 a year from each man and £10 a year for the church.

This meant but one thing and that is that the church had to be abandoned as several other native churches have been and now there is neither church nor community on that farm. The amazing thing is that Mr. Bytum cannot see in his unreasonable demand for the church that he will lose twice that amount in hut taxes before an- other year rolls by. If the natives remained they would constitute a source of native labor.

Not long ago, we hitched our two sturdy mules to the buck- board, and drove over the many mountain ranges and through the intervening valleys to Mt. Selinde which lies 150 miles south of us.

We made the trip to study the na- tive situation all along the line.

The first farm we visited was one where a year or so ago, the Englishman had decided that he would . make the hymn-singing "niggers" on his farm pay the piper. Today he is trying to get natives to move back on to his farm, but in vain. We have a na- tive pastor-preacher on an adjoin- RESULTS OF R~illb'f0FITEERING IN ing farm to whom he sends milk This church bell was mounted and a chapel and tries his best to coax his peoof burnt brioks was begUD. But a refusal from the owner caused a year to p'aS8 so that the ple to move back to his farm. He walls were washed down by the rains and the beU fell. The native Christiaas remounted it finds himself marooned for native labor. on the ground and its mellow lones now sweep Whatever else may be said up and down the narrow valley call1ng those who hear to come and worship God . of the primitive African, he is no fool. "Once bitten, twice shy."

At another farm, the hostess was alone, her husband being away. She began to complain that the only natives on their farm were two men and two women. "And how can we farm with one man to herd the cattle and another to herd the donkeys and only the two .women to do the milking and help in the house 1" she asked bitterly. There were many natives living on that farm when her husband first took it, but they had all moved away because they were expected to work hard fourteen to sixteen hours and be sworn at in the bargain, receiving only a small wage. The woman's husband

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN AFRICA

had no use for religion and wanted no church or community center on his farm.

vVe stopped at another farm house where the mother, nearly eighty years of age, remarked that she was tired as she had been ironing all day. Her daughter apologized for having to do all of her own cooking because she could get no native help. On this large farm, that should have at least twenty servants working all the time, they were only able to hire one native girl and two or three men to herd the cattle.

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN RHODESIA, BUILT BY AFRICAN CHRISTIANS This building. in the form of a Roman Cross. was erected by church members and is used for services on Sunday and for school during the week.

The early pioneers and voortrekket"s came and occupied these rich, well-watered valleys in 1889 or thereabouts. The natives at first welcomed the white men, whom they called gods because of their color, it being a tradition among them that the gods were white. Soon, however, the native was informed that the land which he and his ancestors had occupied for countless generations was no longer his and that he must pay a rental of a pound sterling a year or work three months for the white man to live on his land. Such conditions made the native a large asset to any farm. The farmer gathered in his shekels and the native accumulated his grievances till the inevitable happened. There was a native uprising. The struggle was short but when we arrived there were still many stories told by the white men that wonld not look well in print as a picture of the

doings of a "superior" race. Many farmers hit on another plan of economy and thrift. It was their practice to wait until the end of a month when a native's wages were almost due, and then on some complaint, to give him a fearful beating. As a result the native ran away and did not ask for his pay. Soon these men could not secure any labor.

Since the Government opened up Native Reserves, the natives have been steadily drifting into them. Thousands of young men have gone to the towns and mines to work and thousands of young women have gone to escape work. Many are taking the broadest, steepest way that leads to physical and moral destruction.

The native African belongs essentially to the soil and while he may work in town with immaculate clothes, his chin propped high by a stiff linen collar and his boots polished like mirrors,. he is sending a few shillings at a time to buy cows, sheep, pigs or goats at the place he calls home. Eventually he harbors the hope of settling down on a farm .of his own.

But where can he go 7 The Government is giving grants to 'schools for industrial and agricultural training and the boys are eagerly taking these courses. The great difficulty is to find land to put their learning into practice. Many will help the white farmers but many more would if these farmers gave them a chance.

There are, of course, some farmers in the country who do not belong to Bytum 's class. These men recognize the native as an individual with rights and ambitions of his own. They deal fairly with their workmen and pay them what is right. These men have little trouble in getting the faithful service and help they need. Some farmers are farseeing and wise. They recognize the needs of the natives socially and let them have their church as a community center. More farmers of this type are needed in Africa.

Dan Schultz, Labor Evangelist BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T HROUGH the recent death of Rev. Dan Schultz, labor evan- gelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, the Christian forces of all denominations have suffered a great loss. He was peculiarly fitted for the work he carried on so long and successfully, having been a glass-worker early in life and pos- 'sessing an understanding of working people and a rare gift in reaching their hearts with the help and hope of Christ's Gospel.

The early Christian activities of Dan Schultz are described by a daughter and only child of the evangelist, Mrs. Ruth Haines, who is completing a missionary training course in Philadelphia. She wrote as follows:

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST

"After father's conversion in Philadelphia, his soul burned with the desire to lead others to Christ, so he set out, penniless, but with great faith, enthusiasm, and a good voice, to answer His call. He felt called to the West and there he was given a tent and under the shelter of that canvas he held his first revival meetings which resulted in many conversions. While preaching there father was per- suaded to go to school and prepare for larger work for his Lord and Master. He went to New York and attended the Missionary Training School, then to Kalamazoo College; later he was ordained in Pella, Iowa. During the school years he spent most of his time preaching and many times his studies were neglected for revival meetings and the work in the Kalamazoo Home for Unfortunates.

"In his work he seemed to thoroughly understand the laboring man, perhaps because of his early experience in the glass works. He realized that the laboring men represented the greater group of meu in our country and the most neglected by religious organizations. He knew that if the Gospel was not brought to them by a brother, many would not be reached. As a pastor he WaS limited and not able to come in contact with many of these men, so he was willing and glad to answer the call to go to the men instead of waiting for the men to come to him or the church."

During his pastorate in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1911, a strike occurred iu the mining field called the vYestmoreland County Coal Field, or as the United Mine Workers of America term it, the Greensburg, Irwin and Latrobe District. He read of the suffering of these people who were thrown out of their houses, which were company property, and was immediately interested in their struggle. He went to investigate, in order that he might be intelligent on the strike. When he saw the suffering his heart was stirred; he began at once to pray and work for their relief. His church sympathetically granted him all the time he wished, and aided him in every conceivable manner, paying his salary and providing for extra expenses to assist these poor miners and their families.

The United Miners of America passed a number of resolutions concerning his work and the Pennsylvania State Federation made him the advisor to their Federation and also made him a fraternal delegate. They also helped him materially to aid the striking miners and their families. The United Miners not only made him an h0110rsry member of their organization, but requested the American Baptist Home Mission Society to call Mr. Schultz out of his pastorate to lead the Church in its work for the working men and women. This request was endorsed by several other labor organizations. The Home Mission Society, realizing that this request meant much, gave heed and immediately requested Mr. Schultz to leave his pastorate and take up the work, which he contuueduntil his victorious Home- going on June 13, 1923.

Tu and the Stolen Church

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSTNANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

.l'1.. AFTER a three-days' series of evangelistic meetings in a heathen village, I was continuing my itinerary escorted on the way by a small group of Christians. As we were saying our final farewells we saw a man running towards us. As he came near he gesticulated wildly and when we recognized him we exclaimed: "Deacon Liu!" "What can be the matter7"

When he came up with us, he was bathed in perspiration, and could hardly speak from exhaustion. His face showed anxiety, even terror and he gasped· out: , "Oh, I have lost it I I have lost it!" and sank on the ground.

Then he moaned: "Stolen! Stolen!"

Briefly his story was this: Deacon Liu had been collecting an installment of the Chinese pastor's salary and partial payments on the wages of several school teachers and evangelists and Bible women. It was no small task because this pastor presided over three churches, each in a different county, and extending through many villages. Deacon Liu had stopped ill his own home overnight, expecting the next day to pay the parties concerued what was due them. He had collected in all some $200 Mexican, a small fortune in rural China. The pastor was receiving the munificent sum of $15 Mexican a month, the school teachers $4, the evangelistic $8, and the Bible Women $5 a month. On such salaries there was no margin to waste and the loss of the money was a real calamity. That very night a thief had" dug through the wall" and stolen the money and had left no trace behind him.

Our little group of Christians understood the situation only too well. Probably most of the families represented had suffered from a thief digging through the mud wall of .their homes. A ladder, by the connivance of the village watchman, put up against the outside of 'the high wall that surrounds every yard, the light hand ladder then pulled up and let down on the inside of the wall; a cautious unlocking of the wooden bolt of the yard gate; the tossing, if neces- sary, of a chunk of poisoned meat to the yard dog; and then the swift and comparatively noiseless making of a hole in the house wall.

The Deacon's first impulse had been to rush off to the county seat, where was the yamen of the magistrate~ to whom he might pre- sent his case without paying out too much" entrance money." But his experience told him that it was improbable that the thief would be captured, and if he were the over-officials and the underlings and 714 the hangers-on, the henchmen would" squeeze" a large proportion of the original sum, before any would be returned to the owner. The Deacon, therefore, hurried to us, to seek help from a group of praying men and women.

Consternation reigned on the faces of all-all except Elder Tu. Now Elder Tu, though so different from Paul, in education, race, natural ability and accomplishments, often reminded me of that great saint. He was short of stature and slight of frame, his features thin but suffused with kindliness. He was a prosperous business man who honored the Lord. In his long brocaded silk gown, his feet dainty and well-shod, his fingers slender and delicate, he hardly looked the man of iron will. But he was. Smiling and winsome, yielding in non-essentials, but not opening his business doors on Sunday; filled with zeal for Christ, and always bearing the care of the churches daily with him; he was a leader to tie to, a man of God, an intercessor of power, in faith as simple as a child. He was experienced, stood on his own legs; had Scripture principles of conduct, and trusted the Lord directly, not through the medium of a foreign missionary.

While Elder Tu was concerned, and looked grave and sympathetic, he was not frightened or distracted. He illustrated in his life and conduct, almost as well as any individual I know, that state which Paul describes in Philippians 4: 5, where he exhorts his Christian friends to let their "moderation (self-control) be known unto all men."

That very morning we had studied together Isaiah 26: 3. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee." He had anew responded to this thought, as he had many times before in circumstances of perplexity and danger. Heathenism is an awful hell and is always troubling everybody upon whom it infringes. Elder Tu knew that he had a refuge in the midst of it.

At last he spoke: "Shepherd Scott has to go on to his appo~nt­ ments. He cannot linger with us for he has Holy Communion dates all set for his itinerary and the cand.idates will be waiting to be examined. He eRn pray as he journeys, but we will turn aside and give ourselves to prayer here. This kind cometh not out but by prayer and fasting." .

Elder Tu returned to the village where he was a guest; betook himself to Bible study, meditation and prayer for three days. Early the morning of the third day, as he was praying, just as the dawn was stealing over the earth, he heard a shout outside the yard wall and a slight rattle, as if a package had been dropped in the yard. Going to the door, he saw a paper roll before him at his feet and picking it up, read as follows: "I could not keep it." Inside was the roll of stolen money, intact.

AT THE FORTIETH ANNUAL MISSIONARY UNION CONFERENCE, CLIFTON SP RINGS, NEW YORK, MAY 30 TO JUNE 3, 1923 (See Key to photograph , page 731)

Heart of the Missionary

BY MRS. WALTER FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO A Rermi of the International Missionary Union Conference, Clifton Springs, New York, l11.ay 30 to June 3, 19.23 At the fortieth annual Conference, perience, a life which is not to come of the International Missionary Union, after one has served God for fifty or nearly 0 n e hundred representa- sixty years, but which begins at once tives of about twenty denominations after the soul has accepted Him.

or organizations gathered to discuss Christ proclaimed this message of the vital missionary message of the life in a winsome way. He called His present day. This Conference, which disciples to be with Him, and thr~)Ugh has become so much of an institution their intimate association with Him that Clifton Springs is a household came their dynamic.

word in almost every mission home, Just as the physician must suit his is unique in that it is the only open medicine to the needs of the case at forum for the foreign missionary hand, so must the missionary adapt which meets in North America, other his message. The central emphasis mission conferences being conducted may differ materially when dealing by Board Secretaries and officials of with Buddhists from that which ap- the home base. peals to animists. China is almost The address of welcome was given the antipodes of the prepared soil of by Dr. Schoonmaker at the opening India, and Roman Catholic countries session, and by way of response the present a still different problem. The missionaries present rose and gave one thought to be held in mind is to simultaneously the word of welcome see the other's point of view, to take in the language of the countries they the little good there may be in all represented. After a few brief greet- these sad religions and add to it what ings from India, China and South Jesus offers.

America, the word for fareweU was A very interesting feature of the likewise given in unison. Conference was the open for1(,m held Dr. Harlan P. Beach of the Yale each morning from 9: 30 to 11: 30 on School of Missions, delivered the open- the missionary message which most ing address on "The Central Empha- deeply impresses the people of non- sis of the Missionary Message," which Christian lands. The religions thus he defined as a simple following in the taken up were Confucianism, Bud- footsteps of Jesus Christ, and the dhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, imitation of His methods so far as is Roman Catholicism and the faiths of possible in our dealing with non- primitive races. The first of these Christian peoples. Christ stated the discussions was in charge of Dr. E.

missionary message in both general W. Simpson, of the Presbyterian and specific terms: "Repent, for the Board in India. Dr. Beach stated Kingdom of Heaven is at hand," and that Confucianism is not much alive "I came not to judge the world, but in China today, though still to be to save the world." The central reckoned with. ' The missionary should thought in all Jesus' teaching was take his remedy to those who are expressed when He said: "I came striving to make over that ancient re- that ye might have life, and have it ligion, and see that it is made Chris- more abundantly, "-glad tidings, a tian. The oldest Book of History of kingdom, life, but not life as we com- Confucianism is full of ideas of God.

monly interpret it. He referred to a Some regard Confucianism as ranking life outside the realm of common ex- next to the Bible in its system of 717

ethics. It has also a complete system is a tendency to go through the for- of civics, slowly being supplanted by mal expression of religion, with little the present systcm of the n8'W repub- heed to its import. It is possible that li(l. Sociology and economics are also Confucius recognized the psycholog- present ;n Confucianism-not quite ical truth that outward acts, oft re- Bolshevism, but a system which peated, mold the inner life. A mis- brought men close together. A won- sional'Y working in what he called derful opportunity is offered the the fringe of the current said that Christian missionary to reflect Christ's Confucianism as a religion is on the life among those who are looking for ebb that Confucius' birth is celebrated a religion that will supply China's merely out of respect to his memory.

need. A prominent Chinese scholar, Confmianism was described as a re- a Confucianist of the old school, tes- ligion of the head, with no power to tified to a missionary that the New develop strong character or deep China, in studying the nations of the spirituality, but its noble background world, is taking Jesus' own estimate: makes it a stepping stone to Chris- "By their fruits ye shall know them." tianity.

"When we look at Western nations." Buddhism said he, "we are far sighted enough Buddhism was characterized as one of the three great missionary religions to know that they are largely non- of the world, the others being Chris- Christian, but as we study the nations tianity and Mohammedanism. For almost 2,000 years it has profoundly that are most advanced we must ac- affected 500,000,000 people. It has passed through what appears to be knowledge' that they are domi- atheism to the~sm and polytheism. No other religion has passed through such nated by the principles which Christ widely different phases.

taught. We care nothing about your Mr. Robert P. Wilder led the dis- cussion on this topic, and said that denominational distinctions, but when there are two great divisions in Bud- dhism, one the "little way of salvawe compare Spain and Italy with tion, " the other the "great way of England and America we find less of salvation. " The first is conservative, ethical and rationalistic; the other good in Roman Catholic nations. Now liberal. mystic and speculative. The practical effect of Buddhism appears we believe that, so far as historical to be atrophy of personality. An out- standing characteristic is pessimism; study can prove, if China is ever the only hope of release from suffer- ing is to lose conscio Llsness. Extincto be a great power in the world it tion is their only goal and it may be reached only after endless years of must have some of the things that misery. There is also the doctrine of metempsychosis and of salvation by have made America and England works. Buddhism strives to produce sages, rather than saints. Its devopowerful. The difference is mainly tees are meditative and pasBive rather than active. In this contemplative due to religion. We know, as well as state they attempt to dissociate them- selves from all sense perception, and you Christians know, what is right or get into relationship with spiritual wrong, but in Confucianism there is no dynamic to determine action.

Christianity has this power, it is a dynamic. doctrine." .

A Chinese writer of prominence said: "I have made a vow never to give up Confucianism. I still believe it is fundamentally true in its conception of society and the state, but in Jesus Christ and Christianity there is a certain life and power, and if it gains headway in China it will spread like wild-fire. The Chinese students are not much interested in Christianity as an ethical system, but see in it a force which creates in man a more forces-to get in harmony with the sensitive ('onscience." universal soul. Herein lies the cru- Among the Chinese, it was noted, cial distinction between Buddhism and

1923J THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Christianity, which teaches that God twenty points of resemblance between can give us the mastery over the for- a Buddhist and a Roman Catholic ces of disappointme'nt and failure. service. The true Christian goes everywhere with a sense of mastery and power: The method of approach is along the line of their daily sufferings and he does not attempt to escape the hard trials-to show them that these- trials things of life. He has also a sense of are God's way of preparing us for a unity with the Father. To the Bud- better life; that there is a possibility dhist, weighed down by disappoint- of peace through trusting in One who ment and suffering, this makes the directs the affairs of men.

strongest appeal. Many feel a desire In connection with the study of to know how to have their sins for- Buddhism a worker in North China given. There is in their faith nothing of remission for sin. One of the voiced the need for a better literature to be placed in the hands of educated strongest arguments the missionary Buddhists. They sometimes objeet can present is that we have a God that Christianity is altogether too who answers prayer. They pray with simple a religion, that it does not ap- great zeal, but recognize that the an- peal to those who have an interest in swer does not follow. All admit as the deeper philosophic conception of they come down the mountain after a life. As a matter of fact, the only holy pilgrimage that they have re- available Christian literature is that ceived nothing, no relief of heart or which appeals to the untutored mind, comfort of solil. Then is the time to or for juvenile readers. offer the Christian message. Even An interesting question was raised the most intelligent bow to the image of Buddha. as it passes, and then ad- as to why Nestorian Christianity had disappeared from China, while Bud- mit it is nothing but a c.ustom. dhism survives. One reason was said In Siam is found the purest form to be that the Nestorians failed to of Buddhism, yei it is difficult to raise up indigenous leaders. Furthercharacterize it as a religion. In south Siam it is only slightly touched with more, the church was cut off from the superstition, but atheism and infidel- home base in Persia; it sought to ity are rampant. In the northern part win government patronage, adopted is a tincture of spiritualism. One compromising methods and did not present a pure gospel.

Siamese town of 15,000 people con- In summing up the discussion of tains ninety-nine Buddhist temples. this topic, Mr. Wilder offered four The strength of Buddhism in Siam is points of contact which Christianity due to the system of education. presents to Buddhism: The profound Every Siamese boy must spend a peri- optimism of Christianity as against od of years in a temple, until he has the pessimism of Buddhism; the for- learned to read and write. One cer- giveness of sin; the power in Christ tain priest is his guard and guidl'. to bring peace of heart to those ter- The same efficient system prevails in rorized by belief in demons; and the Burma and Ceylon. reality of answered prayer.

In Korea, Buddhism has had to Hinduism. take a subordinate place, because the Japanese felt it to be interferir..g with Mr. David McConaughy led the dis- politics. Consequently the priests cussion upon Hinduism, emphasizing are not allowed to enter large cities, its practical aspects. There are in it but resort to the hills and subsist by certain perversions of truth upon begging. They are not of any par- which the missionary can build. There ticular force today. The great ma- is the idea of God, perverted though jority of Buddhists in all lands are it is with its obtrusive idolatry; an illiterate, and a large number are im- unmistakable realization of the need moral. It was said that there are for atoning sacrifice; the expectation

of judgment and a coming Saviour- is' being propagated III the United one who would come riding on a white States was described as altogether horse, to meet their need of atoning different from that found in India, grace. 'fhe question facing the mis- which is in no sense a missionary re- sionary is how to reflect the love of ligion, but fundamentally selfish, God in giving His Son as a propitia- water-tight. Any Hinduism that seeks tion for sin. The Hindus are exceed- to make converts is not true to type.

ingly clever at argument and sophis- If there is any good at all in theos- try; hence not so much emphasis ophy as taught in the United States should be placed upon Christianity as it is because it has come in contact a system of doctrine as upon the in- with Christianity.

fluence of Christ in the personal life. Roman Catholicism The man who knows J eaus because he has been cleansed of sin has a testi- This topic was in charge of Rev. mony that can sweep aside argument, Harry Farmer, who 'described condiand the realization that through tions in the Philippine Islands and Christ there can come into the heart Latin American countries. Roman a sense of peace while on earth re- Catholic lands were not differentiated joices their hearts. The more direct from other idolatrous countries. After the message the greater is the result. all the years of Spanish and Portu- A. woman from an Indian village ran guese occupation, from 40 to 80 per breathlessly to c,1tch up with a mis- cent of the people are illiterate. Agsionary wno had spoken some time nosticism and atheism are rapidly before in her village. "Did you say gaining ground. Only about four per God is not against us, that He cares cent of the students in the University for usf Did you say thaU" she of Buenos Aires admit that they are asked. "You said it did not do any Christians, meaning Roman Catholics. good to go on pilgrimages, you said A business man of that city said he that, did you T" " Yes," the mission- did not want to be a Christian, beary replied, "I said that." "And cause he was earnestly striving to you told us how good He is, and how lead a pure and upright life. He really sent His Son to save us, As high as 80 per cent of the did you not' " "Yes, that is all population in some Latin American true," said the missionary. "Well, countries are illegitimate. Marriage I am so glad," said the woman "I banns, bells, processions and ceredid not lmderstand very well, and I monies cost too much, and the people wanted to tell my friends all about say' 'Why should we go to the expense it." of being married when every priest The gospel of social regeneration has children running everywhere T" appeals to the Hindu mind. Many It is not uncommon' for converts to of the Hindu reformers practice the gather around after a gospel service principles of Christianity, and wish and ask to be married-sometimes to place Christ upon the same plane parents and grown childr€'ll are first as Krishna. Christian sympathy with baptized and then married at the their national ideals carries a strong same service. appeal. In most South American countries Persisting in the thought of many Roman Catholicism is the state re- Hindu Christian leaders is a per- ligion. 'fhis is not the case in Mexico verted idea of the deity of Christ. nor in one or two Central American This idea springs from the Hindus countries. Nearly every revolution themselves, as it is in harmony with may be attributed to the intrigue of popular Hindu thought. The testi- the Catholic Church. The invariable mony was that not many missionaries result of starting a Protestant church hold this false view. near a Catholic church is to improve The Hinduism, or theosophy, which the Catholic church. William H.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Taft, when Governor of the Philip- are being built and the increaSE." is pines, said one of the reasons for send- probably greater than that of the ing Protestant missionaries there was Protestant Church, yet no effort is to clean up the Catholic Church. It being definitely made to offset this is said the Gospel was never preached movement.

in th€' Islands until the Americans The origin and scope of the Comcame, and one missionary stated that mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerfrom the standpoint of literacy, mo- ica was outlined by Mr. Farmer, as rality and ordinary decency, Roman the outgrowth of the Panama Con- Catholic countries are lower than Mo- ference in 1916. This Committee has hammedan, or some of the heathen in its scope the occnpation and direclands. Some one raised the question tion of all mission activity in Latin as to whether American or French AmerIcan countries, including the Catholics, with their greater €'l1lighten- West Indies, Central America, Mexico ment, were making any organized ef- and the ten countries of South fort to improve conditions in the America. grossly ignorant Catholic countries. MohaJlllnedanism Mr. Farmer reported that large sums are constantly being raised for this In the absence of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, purpose. In the Philippines the who was to have led the discussion on Moslem lands, Mrs. J. W. Emrich inbrightest young men from Jesuit troduced the topic. The problem was schools are recruited to clean up the compared to a many-headed hydra, Catholic Church, to organize Sunday- much more difficult because the Turk schools and to do real preaching as the was undefeated in the great war. In- Protestant missionaries preach. A dividual Moslem families were ready similar attempt is being made with re- for the Gospel in 1914. Since then Turkey is in chaos, and a fear and gard to Mexico. more bitter hatred of Christianity have The love of Christ is the point of developed within the last two years. They have been very bitter in their contact most effective in winning con- attacks against the Y. M. and Y. W. verts. The people of South America C. A., saying these organizations have worship a dead Christ, and their come in the guise of teaching a social hearts are filled with sorrow. To tell program, yet have brought in the them of the indwelling Saviour brings hated religion of Christ and have unpeace and surrender. One thing that dermined the religious faith of the is significant is the agony all converts young people. There is no easy road expr~ for those of their friends who by which to overcome Islam, but one are still in the dark, as they express works harder because of the obstacles it, and their earnest prayer is that in the way. The young Turkish nathey, too, may find the light. tionalists who control Turkey today are asking for education and our best It is difficult to convince the Cath- approach is along this line, yet this olic convert that no merit he can ac- eagerness for learning does not mean ,cumulate has any value at all, that a desire for Christianity. They will salvation requires the work of Christ. take the best we can offer and use it, This is extremely confusing to one if possible, against us. The fact reaccustomed to doing penance. The eonfel'lSional is a vulnerable point. All men are enemies of the confessional; women are the victims.

Mention was made of the progress mains, however, that they cannot made in China by Roman Catholicism, come into contact with Christian which has been in West China for thought without being affected by it, 200 years, and in €'arlier times suf- and our most effective move ahead fered much persecution. Their work is through Christian schools and is now going ahead, vast tracts of colleges. It is imperative that land are being bought np, churches missionaries know the Koran and 4

recognize that their mode of thinking enough to contribute two francs to is utterly different from ours. We the work. His little daughter was so hear the question, "Why does not the moved by a picture of Jesus in Miss Turk keep faith with other nations Y" Trotter's room she said one day to her The Koran teaches that a promise father: "Come with me and see made by a Moslem to an unbeliever Jesus. " He replied, "I cannot see, counts for nothing, and where others my eyes are holden." Then she led deal with a man eye to eye the Mos- him in front of the picture and said, lem comes with his crooked thinking. "Oh-Jesus-Iook on my father!" This must be clearly understood in From that day the man ceased to beat our approach to the problem. his wife for associating with the Christians. More and more the Chris- Prof. J. P. Xenides, at present an tian message must be given in the spirit of the Prince of Peace. exile from Asia Minor, spoke of prac- PriDlitive Peoples tical Mohammedanism as seen in lands under its controL He was born Included in this group are the in a Mohammedan country, spent his Aborigines, American Indians, the childhood in Angora, went later to African blacks, people of Central Marsovan and was educated in Lon- Asia who roam the steppes and many don. In actual belief Mohammedan- of the Island groups. The discussion ism, hIJ said, is primitive animism. of their needs was led by Dr. Frank Many Moslems find the deity of Christ K. Sanders. Many Moslem and Hindu a rock of oit:ense, but they will accept people may properly be classed with the moral precepts of Christianity. primitive races, and we are facing a 'fhe Turks are today planning a Pan- really important problem when reach- Turanian Alliance, and some day ing down to their hearts. It is a there may be a Moslem crusade. Is- mistake to assume that they have no lam since its very beginning has been religion at all, or that there is nothtrying to sweep away the Christian ing to start with. As a matter of fact they live entirely in a spiritual Church. world, and rely upon witch doctors to save them from the terrors of evil Not only are Christian schools a spirits that beset them. It is a simple line of approach, but one of the most form of religion, but a religion. Our fruitful methods of winning the Mos- idea of spiritual forces may be utterly lem is through the printed page. One removed from theirs, but they can who has worked among Mohammedans grow into something finer. It took in China said he did not believe that the Hebrews, under the guidance of this or any other false religion is God Himself, over a thousand years to gain the true conception of Him impregnable, and that there is as which made them the religious teach. much hope for the Mohammedans as ers of the world. The problem, then, for many respectable people who go is to train them to a finer apprecia. to church in America. Prof. H. P. tion of spiritual things. Beach, who has observed Mohammedanism from Peking to Cape Town and What are the characteristics of all forms in between, told an impres- these people T First, a .continuing sive story of Miss Trotter, a pupil of fear of dangers which seem very real. John Ruskin who gave up her art to They lack the positive thrill of life save Moslems. She is now working and a genuine hopefulness. Second, in the slums of Algiers. She has a profound belief that through magtaught the sad-hearted children to ical arts these evils may be controlled make pictures, to sing and laugh and or averted. Third, they are found in play. The husband of a woman very small groups, which may be helper was blind and bigoted, but he made up of relatives or a clan. went one day to Miss Trotter's seaside home for children, heard their merry laughter and was so moved he borrowed a sickle and sold grass

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

The message of brotherhood is a understand the profound convictions wonderful revelation to them. They which each one holds, and make· that do not feel the burden of sin as we a stepping stone to something higher feel it, but the fact of God as a power and more satisfying. We are realiz- who can deal with every sort of evil ing as never before that we are bound gives them immeasurable relief. Most to study the various modes of think- of all is the universal message of the ing in a serious way, and make our love of God. It comes into their hearts interpretation of Christ along the line and transforms their whole point of most natural to their way of thought, view. but not in a condemnatory spirit. Show them that Christianity does all An interesting tribe on the border that their religion can do, and more. of Tibet has many points of similarity This is a growing conviction among t.o the ancient Israelites in their wor- the whole missionary brotherhood. ship. They have a white stone which We should glory in the fact that we seems to stand for purity and good- are at hist laying the foundation on ness. They have their sacred moun- which they can build, and are des- tain, and every year resort there for tined soon to give way to those who sacrifice according to Jewish order, should take the lead. The final word that is they have a scapegoat (an ox) ; is a word of hopefulness. their sins are placed on it and it is then turned loose in the wilderness. Legitimate Missionary Objective. To put this ox to death is a crime. These people have recently come in What are the legitimate objectives contact with missionaries. Some of of the missionary message was the the better educated ones have been question discussed on Thursday eve- reading the Old Testament and see in ning. Christianity is Christ, and the its narrative the similarity to their simple story of Christ when it get!. forms of worship. One or two of their its chance is adequate for any situa- chieftains have been baptized, and all tion. are willing to listen to the missionary because of their dislike of the Chinese. Mr. R. P. Wilder told of an inter- view with an Indian student at Ox- The Bantu people of South Africa ford, after he had addressed the believe that there is one God, but that Indian student body on the subject, after creating the earth He took no "Christianity in India," and had set further notice of it. They are cap- forth what he regarded as the legiti- tivated when told that they can find mate aim of Christian missions. One God, and give sighs of relief when of the students began an attack on they hear of some one who knows the the British Government in India, and way to Him. Tribal authority is another stated that Christianity had breaking down, and thus comes the made no progress in India. To that opportunity of telling them of indi- Mr. Wilder replied by giving statis- vidual responsibility. The missionary tics, whereupon the objector said that must emphasize the fact that Christ these figures do not count, because came to fulfil the law. They have they are all low caste or outcaste con- many admirable qualities. They glad- verts. Mr. Wilder reminded him that . ly share their food with one another the glory of Christianity had always and it is easy to teach them it is more been that it boiled from the bottom blessed to give than to receive. They up. The question to be considered is have soldierly spirits, and make ag- whMher the kettle is boiling. It is gressive Christians. now beginning to boil at the top.

The presentation of Christ in all His When asked what Christianity has fulness was agreed to be the essen- brought that Hinduism has not al- tial heart of the missionary message ready supplied, Mr. Wilder showed today in approaching any of these that according to their Shastras there false religions. It is our business to is nothing for the wicked but destruc-

tion-Christianity came not to destroy the masses who are sadly under- but to save. A two hour interview nourished. Paul said: "Whatsoever followed the meeting, and the student things are true, whatsoever things are was asked what he did when tempted, just, etc." The one thing to be clear- did he lie down under iU Then Mr. ly held in mind is that the missionary Wilder cited many instances where is first of all the messenger of Christ, prayer had euabled many to win out and a proper balance must be main- against bitter temptation. Finally he tained between evangelism and philan- said: "When the educated men of thropic work.

Asia accept Christ you will help us Dr. E. W. Simpson of India sug- of the West to understand Him. " gested that a convincing test of the There was a complete change in the form of mission work most likely to man's attitude. He saw Christ as produce results would be to obs€Tve the great universal Saviour. what has met the :fiercest opposition We must present Christ as the on the part of non-Christian forces. great revealer of God, the Father, and This was seen to be educational work not only as the revealer but as the and the public preaching of the Gosperfect example. Christ said, "I am pel.

the Way," not "My teachings are Rev. Alexander Allan of Bogota, the Way." Lastly, our supreme ob- Colombia, speaking for the northern jective must be to present Him as the part of South America, told of some imparter of life, and life abundant. of the needs and objectives. A great If our work 'is effective, and our mes- n!"ed is to preach a real and living sage accomplishes that which is in- Christ; temperance movements should tended it will result in the winning of be spread; because immorality is men to Him. Our next objective will rampant, every encouragement should be to organize them into churches, be given those willing to marry. Fear so that they may have fellowship in is the dominant motive, therefore a prayer, in the study of God's Word vital faith is imperative, and happi- and in service, churches that will be ness should be an objective. The self-governing, self-supporting and resurrection should be proclaimed.

self-propagating. In a word, the cen- The teaching of the Holy Spirit is tral aim should be to produce and vital. Education is bound hand and develop true spiritual members of root by the priesthood; we should God's Kingdom. supply a liberal education. Athletics The place legitimately assigned to is an objective, No Bibles are acceseducational, medical, industrial and sible, therefore we must sell Bibles philanthropic work was discussed and import literature. We must teach briefly. 'rhere may have been a time reality in prayer and peace of heart when sanction was given only to pure- must be given. Finally, something ly evangelistic work. It is now ac- should be done for the large proporknowledged that in order to have a tion of agnostic students.

strong indigenous church there must Forces to be Utilized be trained leadership, and this can come only through Christian schools In the discussion of the legitimate and colleges. Then again, the Chris- objectives of missions, nine points tian school is often the entering wedge were noted by Dr. Frank K. Sanders to evangelistic work. Hospitals in- in introducing the symposium on the variably tend to break down supersti- forces to be utilized and reckoned tion. The people of India use the with. (1) The essential Christian same kind of plow as in the days of message is the presentation of Jesus, Abraham, and 80 per cent of the popu- and this message is virtually un- lation depend on the soil for their changeable. (2) This message should living. Surely it is legitimate to be expressed in positive terms, capa- show them improved methods to help ble of being definitely understood. (3)

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

It should be a message based on con- Ohur('h on that platform, but not viction rather than argument, some- everyone can succeed in producing thing that grows out of the inner life. lasting results with such a message.

(4) It should be presented with full In every mission field there is the recognition of and ample respect for desire to present the message so as that which is vital in non-Christian to reach the hearts of those who are religions, assuming that no religion natural leaders of their people. We can exist for centuries unless it has have always been eager to win stu- some truth in it. (5) It should be dents, and through the Y. M. C. A.

adapted to the temperament, even to have' been remarkably successful.

the prejudices of the people. The More and more we face the probability .Japanese might be more impressed that soon there will be a demand on with the personality of Jesus, where- the part of these peoples to develop as the Hindu might be impressed their own religious institutions and more deeply by the thought of union It is thus seen to be imperative that with God; the African by the knowl- we find an adequate leadership, and edge' of Some One who has power over if we are to make any advance in this the forces of evil. Every race has, a direction, certain things must be true certain way of reacting to the divine. of the missionary message. It must (6) This Christian message should be be Biblically sane. We must study in harmony with the patriotic aspira- and teach the Bible by the historical tions of the people. (7) It should be method as a spiritual message from related to the social betterment of God. We must recognize what is vital the people. (8) It must be unsec- in religion. Our aim must be to detarian and undomineering. It should velop indigenous leadership. TheTe leave some spaces to be filled in by is DO question that the Japanese are the native, under the guidance of doing their own thinking. They dethe Holy Spirit. (9) The message sire our help, not our leadership, and as rapidly as possible every people must be Christo-centered.

If all agree to these propositions, will take the same position. The misthere would seem to be very little left sionary of the future must take the unsaid, but even such a message faces position; "He must increase, but I very real obstacles. 'Ve live in a must decrease." rapidly changing world, and it is idle The economic question in its relato say that the problem must be at- tion to missions looms large in South tacked just as in the beginning of the Africa. Up to a few years ago the missionary enterpriseo. A general native could work or not work and be condition which greatly affects the quite comfortable. Under stress of promulgation of the Gospel is the circumstances today he m'll,st work, growing spirit of nationalism in either for himself or for the white China, India and Africa which de- man. In either case it means educavelops gennine hostility to anything tion. The native is no longer satis- Western. There is a tendency toward fied to go naked. His wants have innew thought, as it is called, among creased. The tribal system is rapidly the educated young men, largely our disappearing and the young people fault because we have permitted so are drifting into the cities. They are many keen-minded students to be in educated to some extent and are our country untouched by Christian- suspicious of both European and misity; and many of our educational sionary.

leaders go into foreign countries who Other Features are openly hostile to Christianity. Other features of the Conference There is a growing tendency to over- included messages by Prof. J. P.

emphasize the social int€'l'pretation Xenides, who spoke of the destruction of oilr religion;~Some may be able of missionary work in Cilicia, Capt6 sweep YOimg-men into the' visilile padocia 'and other placeS by-tlie 'na-

tionalistic madness of the Young 2,000,000 lepers in the world today. Turks who seek to court American Lepers are living in 32 states of our favor; Dr. Emily Hunt, an Indian own country. Mr. Danner gave a physician, who presented the needs of rapid survey, with pictures, of the "India's Children of Doom," the work being done for lepers the world neglected descendants of the British over. The Korean Government has conquerors of India; and Mrs. J. W. agreed to give $15,000 toward the Emrich of Constantinople, who spoke current expenses of a leper asylum. on "The Great Exodus," the problem The King of Siam has appropriated of the Near East, with which America $4,000 and ground on which to build has been grappling for the past seven a complete leper asylum at Bangkok. years. Mrs. Emrich's work has been among women and children who con- Dr. Zwemer's address on Saturday stitute 90 peT cent of the refugees. evening was on "Islam Today." The The most touching feature is the sheer, three common instruments of vision Christian courage exhibited by the are the m'icroscope, the telescope and 600 little old grandmothers. In speak- the kaleidoscope. A true picture of ing to a group of 400 of these refu- Islam today should include three gees Mrs. Emrich was so appalled by things: A view of the whole field, their misery and need she could only some conception of one Mohammedan exclaim: "I don't know what to say and the impression that all are movto you. " One old woman stood up and ing. The Mohammedan world of yes- terday was of one sort, today it is said: " Yon 'n have to tell us more another.

about God, and show us how we can The Moslem question is very much go on with this suffering and not let alive. Islam stands for an actual fact. go of Him." The tragedy of the Near There are 24,000 Mohammedans in East is not so much hunger of the the United States, 490,000 in the body as starvation for some one to Philippines, 206,000 in South Amercare and understand. ica and these are the mere fringes of the problem. There are mosques by There is a distinction to be made the score in Africa, three Moslem between the refugee problem and the papers published in Paris and one or child welfare problem. America and two in London. In all, there are about ten other countries face the need of 230,000,000 Mohammedans; of these, feeding 6,500,000 people. They can- at least 58,000,000 are in Africa, not go on indefinitely. Give these 70,000,000 in India and 35,000,000, people a safety zone and an oppor- the entire population, in Java. But tunity to work, and there will be an there is this distinction between Moend to the refugee problem. On the hammedanism and Christianity – other hand, there is the problem of Christianity penetrates, Mohammed- 115,000 orphans. America has held anism spreads out. her arms under them for seven years, and mllst continue to do so until there Not a missionary to any foreign is a definite program in regard to field can shake his skirts, as did Pilate, them. The one bright spot is that and say this does not concern me. they are growing up with American Every mission field in Asia has a disideals, and with no hate in their tinct lVIosll"lIl problem. All authorities agree that unless the Christian Church hearts. takes hold at once all Abyssinia will go over to Islam. Mr. William M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers, The character of this religion can addressed the Conference on Friday be described in five words: Disilluevening, taking as the basis of his sionment, Desperation, Suffering, Actalk John 15: 14: "Ye are my friends cessibility, Responsiveness. (1) They if ye do whatsoever I command you. " no longer trust "Vestern diplomacy. One of Jesus' commands was to In their hearts is the gall of bittercleaJlS€' the lepers. There are about

1923] THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

ness against our civilization. TheTe is hopeless as to Turkey should read something to be said for that. If we again an editorial in the London Times tried at one time to tell Mohammed- following the Boxer uprising in China: ans that Wilson's Fourteen Points "The time has now come to abandon were like Moses' Ten Laws, he will all mission work in China.' , Now let ask: "How about it now? When is us begin to evangelize the Turk. the last British soldier going to leave Egypt? Did Syria get what she Women's Meeting wanted 1 Did Tripoli get a square deal? Did Palestine 1" The W orId .An afternoon meeting was held at War not only disturbed the German which women speakers were heard mark. It disturbed the Mohammedan from South America, Sierra Leone, mind. Korea, China and Turkey. These messages were chiefly. concrete ex- (2) Mohammedans are also desper- amples of the power of the Holy ate. The Concessionists have made Spirit in transforming the life of the them .80. Countries are being con- individual. The story was told of a troiled by machine guns, and over the man in Colombia, South America, whole scene hovers Bolshevism. eager to read the Word of God, who begged the local priest for permission (3) They are suffering, and that is to own a copy. This was sternly rea hopeful sign. Old sanctions are fused, but after persistent requests gone, unity is disturbed, they are the priest instructed the man to seek broken in body, mind and soul. A the conse-nt of the archbishop. This Mohammedan in Cairo said to Dr. was done, but the archbishop likewise Zwemer: "mat can a man do when refused. However, the man had jourhe studies his religion and finds he is neyed many miles, and reiterated his better than his teached" The young desire to read the Bible so earnestly Mohammedans are better than Mo- that the archbishop at last agreed to hammed, and are conscious of the make an exception in his case, and superiority. Then there is the pathos allow him to have a Bible upon the of their social life-illiteracy, stagna- payment of $30. Eager though he was tion, vice-it makes them sick unto for the copy the man was forced to return without it, for the payment death. of the price would mean the sacrifice of food and clothing for his family. (4) Mohammedans were neve-rso Several years later he heard there accessible as today, with three excep- were Protestants not far away and tions-West Arabia, Central Arabia that he could secure a Bible for fifty and a part of 'rurkey, now in chaos. cents. He began to study it, and Afghanistan may be added. Roads found Jesus Christ. are open everywhere. Packages can be sent by aeroplane from Cairo to A young man on the Weost Coast of Jerusalem. Weare hopelessly behind Sierra Leone received an education when we talk of inaccessibility. in an academy of the United Brethren Mission, crossed the Atlantic and en- (5) They are responsive as never tered college in America, married a before. Our only limitations are Christian convert upon his return and funds and workers. The best selling a son was born. The fatheT's work book in the Mohammedan world today was noticed by the Government. He is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In became principal of the academy in Egypt 97,000 were sold in one year. which he began his education, made They used to q(IOte the Koran to re- three different grammars and is now fute us; now they quote the Bible. establishing vernacular s c h 0 0 I s throughout Sierra Leone. The son is God's will is not the destruction of now planning to study medicine in the Turk. None of us ever saw" Go America, so as to make Christ ~own ye into all the world," with a footnote "(except Turkey)." All the promises of the Bible refer to lands of the Near East. .Anyone Who is

among his people by means of the commemoration of those members of healing touch. the Union who had been called Bome during the year since the last COD- The story of Ida Gracey and her ference. As the names were read, ophome for crippled children in China portunity was given for a few words was told by Mrs. Earle A. Boose, who of appreciation of each one's service. was Ida Gracey's nurse from 1908 These names were as follows: until her death. This little daughter of missionary parents was a crinole Mrs. William Ashmore, Japan. Baptist. and s;u1Ierer from the age of two, but March 8, 1923. her hopeful, cheery spirit inspired and refreshed those who came to her Rev. Francis W. Bates, Rhodesia. Congre· darkened room to comfort and en- gational. courage her. One day her nurse asked how she was able to maintain her un- Mrs. F. B. Bridgeman, South Africa. Con· failing triumph when she was scarcely gregational. able to bear the pain. She replied that it was by thinking of the crippled Mrs. Cyrus Clark, Japan. CQngrega~iQnaJ. girls in China and the home she was Oct. 22, 1922. planning to build for them. "If I can get my friends to raise a fund Mrs. J. D. Davis, Japan. Congregational. for this," she said to her nurse, "will July 12, 1922. you go and take care of them 1' , So the two played at this game. Time Mrs. John Dussman, India. Baptist. Apr. went on, the money was given by 26, 1923. those who loved the little sufferer, and in 1915 the nurse, then Mrs. Boose, Rev. George F. Fitch, D.D., China. Pres· took charge of the work of the home byterian. Feb. 17, 1923. at Kiukiang, which some one has called "a poem written by God Himself." Rev. Lorin S. Gates, India. Congregational. Sept. 7, 1922. Mrs. Emrich told of an Armenian girl of eighteen who came with a Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, India. group of refugees to a relief camp. Miss Gertrude R. Hance, South Africa. .Asked if she was in terrible pain, she replied, "No, only it was given to Congregational. June 23, 1922. me to know the meaning of the Cross. " Mrs..W. J. Hanna, China Inland Mission. The nurse thinking she was crazed, questioned her further and she re- Ang. 19, 1922. plied by slipping down her one gar- Dr. John Keene, Head of Nanking Lan· ment from her shoulders and revealed a cross burned in her flesh. "We guage School, China. May, 1923. were in a village out there, " she said, Mrs. Samuel Moore, Korea. "the Turks stood me up and said, Mis~ Julia Moulton, Japan. RefO'l'med 'Mohammed or Christ" and I said, 'Christ, always Christ.' For seven Church in America. May 25, 1922. days they asked me the same question Rev. George W. Park, India. Methodist and each day when I said 'Christ,' a piece of this cross was burned. On Episcopal. Aug. 1, 1922. the seventh they said: 'Tomorrow if Mr. F. D. Phinney, Bnrma. Baptist. Dee. you say Mohammed, you live. If not, you die.' Then we heard the Amer- 15, 1922. icans were near, and some of us es- Mrs. H. C. Schuler, Persia. Presbyterian. caped. That is all, only now I understand Christ and the Cross." Jnly 20, 1922. BishOp James Mills Thoburn, India and A Memorial Service Malaysia. Methodist Episcopal. Nov. ·A .memoria} service was held in 2B, 1922. Rev.•Joseph E. Walker, D.D., China. Con· gregationaL J nne, 1922. Mrs. Henry T. Whitney, China. Congrega- tional. Sept. 25, 1922.

Farewell Meeting One of the features of the annual Co~ference is a farewell meeting, at whIch those who expect to leave for their respective fields; before the next meeting give a word of greeting. On the platform were twenty-four mis- sionaries, who are either returning or going' out for the first time. Among the number were Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer who are soon to return to Egypt. Dr. Zwemer referred to Egypt as a palimpsest of three layers of civiliza- tion: that of the Pharaohs, "the dead dogs of Egypt," that of the Greeks and RomaDs and that of the Moham· medans.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Summary of Resolutions Adopted for the eontinuanee and development of the national life of this long persecuted people. While habit-fOT"T/lMl,g drugs may be indispensable to proper medication of the people We express our gratitude to Godof the world, their enormous overproduetion For the encouraging results that have is resulting in evil and in irreI,'arable injUlY attended the work being done for lepers in to untold multitudes, and whIle all lands.

The amount needed for medicinal and For the establishment of Hospital 66 at scientific purposes may be comparatively Carville, Louisiana, brought about by the easily ascertained, and Mission to the Lepers and for the remark- able development of the work there. WHEREAS, All laws 8Jld treaties that have ooen made with the view of restricting the ]'01' the success of the work of the Misuse, sale and transportation of opium have sion to the Lepers in foreign fields, a work that is being recognized by Governments failed to suppress the evil, in substantial Government grants and in the Resolved that the International Mission- enactment of laws of segregation and care for lepers. ary Union hereby expresses its conviction that the evil can be met only by the limita- We urge all Governments of the world tion of production to the amount actually to take such measures as will absolutely required for strictly medicinal and scieu- stop all international traffic in women and children and hope for the time when the tillc purposes. licensing of prostitution will cease. And furthermore that the Governments We urgo the foreign mission boards to of the United States, Great Britain, and the maintain with unceasing care the high Netherlands be petitioned to take such steps standard required by them trom candida.tes as will lead to such restriction of produc- for foreign mission service and especially tion and the eradication of illicit, national to insist upon sending out only such men and international traffic in such drugs…. and women as give convincing evidence of vital faith' in Christ as the only Saviour Convinced as we are, that the highest and Redeemer of mankind. welfare of all na,tions requires the abolition of intoxicating liqnors, we do hereby pledge OFFICERS 1923-1924 our hearty support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic there- Executive Committee in, and to bring about prohibition through- P;esident! Rev. J. Sumner Stone, M.D. out the world. V,ce-Presldent, Rev. W. E. Lampe, Ph.D. Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23d . The Union heartily approves the proposal of Presidl)nt Harding that the Government St., New York. of the United States cooperate in the Inter- Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., 25 'IUltional World Court. The Union calls upon the Government of the United States Madison Ave., New York. to acr,ept its full share of responsibility in Rev. William I_ Chamoorlain, D.D. bringing about an effective settlement of Robert P. Wilder. international problems as the particip·ation Librarian, J. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton of the United States is indispensable to successful 1100perative action, and that the Springs, N. Y. Government be ready to make, in common with other nations, whatever concessions. Board of Control financial or otherwise, may be necessary to Chairman, David McConaughy. bring about an ordered international life between sanely cooperating peoples. Term ending 1924 In view of the continued deportation of Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder (}ree"k8 and ATme·~ia.1l8 fro·m Turkey to an Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson extent thr~atening the extermination of these peoples in their ancestral homes, and Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. of the fMt that over 1,200,000 refugees have already gone to Greece and the Greek Term ending 1925 Government is doing its utmost to accommodate them even b"yond its own resources, Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs_ L. H. Foote we believe that our Government will not be true to its ideals unless it records a definite Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman protest against any settlement of the Near Eastern question on a basis of expediency ington, D.D. Rev. Harry Farmer or commercial advantage and without some amends for tragic. wrongs which have re- Term ending 1926 sulted in the persecution and practical destruction of the Armenian people, and the Rev. William 1. Cham- Mrs. W. C. Mason confiscation of their property. berlain, D.D. Rev. 'H. C. Priest We appeal to the Government of the United States. to take, with the gI:eat powers, J. A. Sanders, M.D. necessary Bteps to secure a home land for the Term ending 1927 .l;rlllenian people witli adequate guara.utees Mrs. David McCon- Rev. Philip Allen aughy . . . . . Swartz P. JI. J. LerrigC/, M.D. David McConaughy Mrs. J. Sumner StOne –

MEMBERS PRESENT AT THE CONFERENCE Service Nwme Field Board 1923 Agnew, R. G., D.D.S. China C.M. 1910 Allan, Alexander M. Colombia 1911 Allan, Mrs. Margaret G. Colombia P. 1886-1888 Allen, Rev. Ray, D.D. India 1891 Andrews, Mrs. H. D. Africa P. 1910 Korea M.E. 1,883-1889 Barker, Rev. A. H. China 1883 Beach, Rev. Harlan P. China 1. 1919 Beach, Mrs. Harlan P. India C.P. :&lnd, Miss Mabel E. 1888 Japan C. 1911 Bradshaw, Miss Annie H. S. Afriea 1916 Brueckner, Mr. K. Rob't S. China C. 1921 Burket, Rev. E. S. Africa B. 1895 Christiansen, Miss Ruth India 1922 Clark, Miss Carrie Roe India C. 1914-1920 Afriea and N.M. 1892-1896 Cleland, Miss Eunice India C. 1892 Clippinger, Miss Lula M. Korea 1877-1894 Crane, Mrs. H. A. B. 1,905-1919 Madras 1904-1916 Cutler, Miss Mary M., M.D. Turkev D.L. 1887-1916 Philippines P. 1893-1919 Dow.ley, Mrs. A. India and Burma 1923 S. America D.P. 1898 Emrich, Mrs. R S. Iudia D.B. 1883-1893 Farmer, Rev. Harry M.E. 1913 Cllina M.E. 1902 Files, Miss M. EsteUe India 1919 Fisher, Alice H. P. 1908 China 1908 Fisher, Miss Ernestine India C. 1883-1909 Fitch, Robert F. Chim1 M.E. 1883-1909 Foote, Mrs. Laura H. Cen. India M.E. 1913 India M.E. 1891; Fowler, Arthur B. India 1891 FI'anz, Miss Margareta China I. 1916 Gebhard, Rev. John G. G'hina 1916 Gill, Mrs. J. M. B. China P. 1915 Glendinning, Miss A. E. China 1903-1908 China M.E. 1903-1908 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Porto Rico P. 1915 Griffin, Mrs. Z. F. India Harris, F. F. Carr, M.D. Japan P. 1906 Hartwell, Rev. George E. .Tapan 1922 China RC.A. 1887-1905 Hartwell, Mrs. George E. India P.E. 1900-1907 Havermale, Mr. L. F. India C.P. 1881-1888 Havermale, Mrs. L. F. B. 1918-1923 Heinrich, Rev. J. C. China 1914; India B. 1895 Hondelink, Rev. Garret Japan C.P. 1902-1910 Hondelink, Mrs. Garret Mexieo C.M. 1889-1902 Hoose, Mrs. Earl A. China C.M. 1885-1895 Hunt, Dr. Matilda India M.E. 1885-1895 India 1920 Kirby, Mrs. H. W. Assam M.E. 1923 Koabbe, Miss Lydia A. India P. 1891-1921 China Laflamme, Rev. H. F. G'hina U.P. 1902 Lampe, Rev. William E. India RC.A. 1912-1917 Porto Rico R.C.A. 1895-1903 Latimer, Miss Laura M. India 1895-1903 Leiper, Rev. Henry Smith M.E. 1878-1880 Long, Rev. Herbert C. Siam 1897 Martin, Miss Fannie C. .Japan I. 1910 India 1899 Mason, Mrs. Walter India B. MeConaughy, David .Japan E. Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. -China Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C.B. Moldenke, Rev. Theodore V. Africa RL.U.S.

Morton, Mr. Bruee W. M.E.

Park, Mrs. G. W. C. Post, Rev. R W. B. Preston, Miss Graee D.P. B. Priest, Rev. H. C. P. Priest, Mrs. H. C. Priest, Miss Mary A. C. Quinn, Miss Margaret Renn, Miss M. Graee C. U.L. Root, Miss Helen I. Chris. M.E.

P.

M.E.

C.B. C.B. M.E.

T. U.B.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

1916 Rugg, Rev. Earle M. India·Ceylon M.F. 1916 Rugg, Mrs. Earle M. India M.E. 19lJO·1915 Ryder, Miss Mary A. India M.E. 1882·1886 Burma M.E. 1903 Sanders, Rev. F. K., D.D. Ceylon 1884·1916 Scarde:field, Miss Jane A. Arabia C. 1902 Schwartz, Mrs. Herbert W. Japan R.C.A. 1888·1900 Simpson, Rev. E. W. India 1888·1J900 Smith, Rev. J. F., M.D. India M.E. 1896 Smith, Mrs. J. Frazer India, China P. 1)913·1919 Smith, Rev. W. E., M.D. China 1880·1888 Stacey, Mrs. Hubert G. India C.P. 1880·1885 Stone, Rev. J. S., D.D. India C.P. 1911 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner India C.M. 1879·1888 Y.M.C.A. 1913·1922 Strock, Mrs. J. Roy India 1869·1872 Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis Japan M.E. 1917 Swartz, Rev. Philip Allen Russia and China M.E. 1891 China 1889 Thompson, Miss Mary A. Africa U.L. 1903·1923 Tyler, Mr. F. Webster 1910 Wilder, Mr. Robert P. India P. 1897·1918 Wilson, Miss F. O. China 1868·1877 Wishart, Miss Alice E. India Y.M.C.A. 1890 Wood, Miss Stella India 1894 Xenides, Prof. Jno. P. Turkey C. Young, Mrs. Egerton R. I. Zwemer, lWv. S. M., D.D. Canada P. Zwemer, Mrs. S. M. };gypt M.E. I. W.M.

C. M.E. RC.A.

Statistics There were 7 young missionaries under ap~ Members present, 96; Boards repre· pointment; the largest number ever present. sented, 25; Mission Fields, 26; Denomina· . ** * tionally: 'I.'he Methodist Episcopal Church had 22 present; the Presbyterians, 12; Honorary Members the Congregationalists, 11; the Baptists, 7; the Reformed Church in America, 6. There Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Clifton Springs; were 12 Canadians present. Mrs. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Dr. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Members having signed the roll to date Miss Alice Thayer, Clifton Springs. number 2,014. Of these 1,537 are living members. Mrs. Walter Ferguson of the MISSIONAR-Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was the guest of the Union.

Key of Abbreviations B., Baptist. C.B., Canadian Baptist. C.M., Canadian MethodIst. C.P., Canadian Presbyterian.

Chris., Christian. C., Congregational. E., Evangelical. I., Interdenominational. M.E., Methodist Episcopal. M.F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyt.erian. P.E., Prot('stant Episcopal. !tB.rCe.tAh.~enR.ef ormed Church In America. R.C.U.S., Reformed Church in United States. U.B., United U.L., United Lutheran, D.P.. Untted Presbyterian. W.M., "J'esleyan Methodist. Y. M.e.A., Young Men's Christian ASSOCiation.

Xey to picture I l'r?m the top down, left to right.

First Row:-Mrs. H. Schoonmaker. Dr. Mary M. CUtler, Mrs. Earle M. Rugg, a guest. Rev.

Garret Hondelink, Rev. Earle M. Rugg, Mrs. Margaret G. Allan, Alexander M. Allan, Dr. Joseph A.

Sanders, Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt. Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs. Laura H. Foote, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Professor J. P. Xenides, Rev. E. WI. Simpson, Mr. Robert P. Wilder, Dr.

F. F. Carr Harris, Mrs. Walter Mason, Rev. A. H. Barker, Mr. Bruco Morton. SaoontJ Row:-Alice H. Fisher, Mrs. Garret Hondelink. Mrs. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Ferguson, Rey. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Earl A. Hoose, Mrs. Allen, Rev. Ray Allen, Miss Lula M. Clippinger. Dr.

Mati1da Hunt. Miss M. Grace Renn, Miss C. R. Clark, Miss Lydia A. Koebbe, Rev. Harlan P. Beach. Third Row:-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mary E. R. Kirby, Miss E. Fisher, Miss Stella Wood. Rev.

Theodore MOldenke. Mrs. Harlan P. Beach. Fourth Row :-Mis8 M. J. Quinn, Mrs. B. Morton, Miss EUnice Cleland, Mrs. J. Roy Strock, Rev. R. W. Post, Rev. Heiny Smith Leiper, Rev. John G. Gebhard, Miss Jane A. Scardefield, Miss Margaret Franz, MiSS Mary A. Thompson. Fifth Row:-Rev. H. F. Laflamme. Miss Mary A. Ryder, Mrs. Egerton Young, Mrs. Anna Y. Swan, Robert F. Fitch. Mrs. J. M. B. Gill. Mr. K. Robert Brueckner, Rev. E. S. Burket, Mrs. L. F.

Havermale, Mrs. L. F. Havermale. Arthur B. Fowler. . Siitth R01.C':-Miss Laura M. Latimer. Mrs. J. Fra.zer Smith, R{>V. J. Frazer Smlth, Rev. G. F.

Agnew. Rev. H. C. Heinrich. Rev. Herbert C. Long. Miss Mabel E. Bond, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. H. A. Crane, Miss Mary A. Priest. Dr. .T. Sumner Stone. Seventh Row:-Mrs. G. W. Park, Miss M. Estelle Flles. Mrs. Hubert G. Stacey, Miss A. E.

Glendinning, Dr. W. E. Smith, Mrs. George E. Hartwell. Rev. Genrgc E. Barnwell, Dr. Dav14 :loConaughy. Rev. Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, Mrs. Herbert Schwartz.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEl. BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA UP-TO_DATE FACTS AND FIGURES FOR UP-TO-DATE LEADERS A PROMINENT railroad official surveyed some missionary charts recently. "Those are exactly the same figures my mother quoted twenty-five years ago," he remarked. "Why don't you revise your statistics Y, , Missionary history as well as geography is being made so rapidly in these days that speakers and leadeI'S who want to be correct must be careful to make constant revisions of their statements.

The facts and comment given in this number will be eagerly welcomed not only by speakers but by program makers also. . A most interesting special program may be given by having four speakeI'S present the outstanding facts of the last year in Africa, Japan, India mid Latin America. }<-'acts on China and the Near East will follow in a later issue.

1922 IN LATIN AMERICA largest men-of-war accompanied him By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. pleased the Brazilians very much. The Evangelicals of Brazil cele- BRAZIL brated the centenary by holding The United States of Brazil cele- special services on the morning of Sep- brated its centenary on September 7, tember 7th in different parts of the 1922. An exposition or buildings and Republic. In Rio they were given the national products had been organized privilege of coming together in the for the occasion and an entire street principal park and about 5,000 met along the waterfront reminded the for a service at 8 0 'clock in the morn- visitor of some of our own expositions, ing. Information from other points such as that of Chicago or California. of the Republic led to the eonclusion There were official representatives that about 150,000 evangelicals had from practically all countries of the met at that same hour in their dif- world and many of these sent men- ferent centers. A continental Con- of-war which, anchored in the beauti- vention of Christian Endeavor was ful bay of Rio, presented a wonderful also held during the month at Sao spectacle of both power and friend- Paulo with delegates from varieus ship. Many of the buildings, includ- countries of South America. The ing that of the United States, were Committee on Cooperation, which in- not complete when the exposition eludes most of the Evangelical bodies opened and the exposition itself has working in Brazil, held a conference continued during the entire year. The for a week and plans were made for United States was represented by the enlargement of Brazil's church Secretary Hughes and a number of work as also for the extension of the other distinguished officials who ac- work of the schools, hospitals and so- companied him. Mr. Hughes made a cial institutions. most pleasing impression on the Bra- In arranging the program for Mr.

zilians and the fact that two of our Hughes for the Sunday that he was 732 expected to be in Rio, it was stated A year or so ago, however, some of that inasmuch as he is known to be a the leading citizens of Medellin sent Christian man he would probably wish in a request to congress, asking that to attend church on that day. Conse- the law be interpreted in order that quently the day was left free and he there might not bc any further mis- attended the Union Church of Eng- understandings. This request was lish speech in the morning and in the based on the fact that two couples afternoon a reception given him by who were members of the local Pres- Dr. Jose Carlos Rodriguez, who is byterian Church had been married by one of the leading evangelicals of the judges who had immediately been ex- country and also one of the best communicated and dismissed. The known newspaper and literary men. matter finally reached the Holy See Brazil has the largest Protestant and it is a source of gratification to population of any of the Latin Amer- note that according to recent stateican conntries and the work very ments published in the papers of Colargely centers in the city of Rio de lombia the decision of the Archbishop Janeiro. In that city there are about in regard to the law in general has 100 preaching centers and one church, been revoked and the Archbishop has the First Presbyterian, has over a been ordered to read this revocation thousand members and a Sunday in all the churches and to make amends School with over a thousand pupils, to all of the judges, including even with 18 branch Sunday-schools. This pecuniary reimbursement if they so church counts among its members demand. It is felt that this is a great step forward and advices from evansome of the- influential men of the city, gelical missionaries indicate their such as senators, bankers, physicians, pleasure at this frank and just decilawyers and merchants. sion of the Holy See.

The regional Committee on Coop- eration sustains a central office in Rio ARGENTINA. and some of the union efforts are: a union hospital, which has been erect- One of the most interesting bits of ed entirely by the Brazilian Church; news from Argentina is a recently a union Theological Seminary of high published telegram which states that grade; a union literature program; this influential country of South an interdenominational Sun day America wishes to reenter the League School Secretary and a union church of Nations. Soon after the organiza- for English-speaking people. tion of the League, because of it re- COLOMBIA fusal to endorse. in full the proposals of Argentina, this country withdrew.

The Republic of Colombia has long With the election of a new president, been noted as being one of the few who seems to represent more genu- republics of Latin America which are inely the real sentiment of his people, still very largely in the power of the the question has been reopened and Church of Rome. It maintains a con- there is every hope that Argentina, cordat with the Holy See and accord- probably the most influential nation ing to the provisions of this concordat in Latin America, will now become a all public instruction in the Republic member of the League. It is inter- is under the direction of the Church. esting to note in this connection that A law providing for civil marriage the President of the League of Na- has existed for some time but the tions is Don Augustin Edwards, a Church has zealously fought its being Chilean, and the ambassador of this put into operation, and when a judge country to the Court of St. James.

has felt obliged to perform such a Like a good many other of the lead- ceremony he has been excom.m.uni- ing men in Chile he is a descendant eated from the Church and dsmissed of British ancestors but in every from his position by the government. sense is a Chilean. It is an unusual

honor that the presidency of the the discussion of many points of vital League of Nations should be given to interest to all the countrietl concerned. a representative of one of the smaller Two or three countries did not send Latin American nations. delegates, generally for political reasons, but with these exceptions all CHILE the republics of the western h€'Illi- sphere were represented and the con- A most disastrous earthquake oc- ference, which lasted about a month curred along the coast of Chile in gave full opportunity for the ven- November, 1922. As is known, this tilation of many mute questions. so-called "shoe-string republic" stretches along the West Coast of MEXICO South America for a distance of some three thousand miles. To make this Conferences are being held between extent of territory more real it has the representativetl of the government often been noted that should one end of Mexico and the government at of Chile be placed at Boston and the ~Washington for the purpose of doing country extended across the United away with the questions which have States the other end would reach the hindered the recognition of the gov- Pacific Ocean. At the widest point ernment at Mexico by our own govthe Chilean territory does not exceed ernment, and according to the reports about 150 miles. Lying, as it does, which are now arriving, it seems between the Pacific Ocean and the probable that success may be secured. high Andes, one of whose points is the If. this is done a long step toward highest on the western hemisphere, more friendly relations wih our nearit is very often the scene of disastrous est neighbor to the South will have earthquakes and the one of last N0- been taken. vember seems to have been especially damaging. A great deal of property It is interesting to note that, while was destroyed and ma.ny lives lost. many are still doubtful of the value of prohibition in our own country, Churches and chapels belonging to some of our neighbors to the South the evangelical missions in the afflicted are imitating our example and are region were thrown down and a num- waging an energetic warfare on alcober of church members were killed. holic beverages. At least two states in Both the Methodist and Presbyterian Mexioo, Sonora and Yucatan, are almissions sent representatives into the ready dry and efforts are being made wrecked region to help in the distribu- to reduce the consumption of alcotion of funds and in the setting up of h()lic drinkf! in other sections. Antia program of rebuilding. The United alcoholic Leagues are being formed in States sent a man-of-war, which was many centers and newspapers, on beloaded with articles to be distributed half of the voters, are sounding out among the needy population and the public men on their attitude as to evangelical missionaries carried au- prohibition. Another very interestthority from the President of the Re- ing social problem which has been public to meet this vessel and to assist undertaken by President Obregon in the official distribution of the help and his ministers is that of carrying which had been sent. instruction to the scattered inhabit- ants of the interior, particularly to Since that time other earthquakes the Indians who do not know the have been reported in more or less Spanish language. Among the eight the same region and an exodus of the or nine millions of Indians in Mexico inhabitants does not seem unlikely. there are about two millions who The Pan ~tmerican Conference, re- speak only their own language or cently held in Santiago de Chile, does dialect. For the purpose of reaching not seem to have given all the results the children of these and of the others that some had been led to expect, but who are out of reach of any school, it at least gave the opportunity for

19231 BEST METIlO1:>S

the . Minister of Instruction has cre- gelical Christianity. It would seem ated a federal corps of 60 "mission- that if this condition ever existed, the aries" who have established small situation has now been changed inascenters where they instruct the chil- much as the Committee on Cooperadrm by day and the adults by night. tion in Latin America, through its It is hoped that these 60 may soon secretaries, is finding It easy to secure be increased to 250 and that the a hearing on subjects connected with month, that they first planned to cultural and social advance of the spend in anyone center, may be in- young people of the continent. Dr. creased to three. Working on this Browning, the Educational Secretary, same problem, the Secretary of Education has organized what he calls on a recent inclusive visit to the coun- "a child army against illiteracy." tries of South America spoke in the The pupils of the upper grades of the university centers of a number of school. who volunteer for this cam- the principal countries on some of the paign are organized under a chief underlying principles of Christian through whom they report to their edu('ation and particularly of univerteachers. Persons who are known to sity life as we know it here in the be illiterate are sought out and each United States and in every case rechild attempts to organize a group of ceived a courteous reception. On one such for the purpose of instruction. The child who enrolls one or more occasion he was introduced by an exilliterates receives a recognition of ~n president of the Republic, who is per- "active volunteer, " and materials haps the one man most trusted in all and instruction for his work of teach- his country, and spoke to an audience ing. The child who succeeds in get- severely critical, but received only the ting five illiterates under instruction kindest consideration. Dr. Inman, receives a special diploma. from the Executive Secretary, has also made a Secretary of Education, which certi- recent trip through South America, fies that he is a "good Mexican." has taken part in the great Confer- ence in Santiago de Chile and was One of the drastic laws of the gov- one of the few men chosen to speak ernment of Mexico in regard to reli- in the university of that city in repregious orders is that only a certain eentation of the foreign delegates. number of ministers of any religion may be allowed to reside in anyone It has been proved that so long as district. It is reported that in one one can speak the language of the center where there are now some 250 country and brings a message, he can Roman Catholic priests the govern- secure a hearing.. The Committee on ment has recently ordained that but Cooperation is now considering the 25 will be permitted to remain. This possibility of having a small group of decision has led to considerable rioting and even bloodshed but it seems well prepared men visit the different that the government stands firm in its countries of IJatin America, carrying resolution to limit the number of min- a message of good-will and fraternity isters of any religion to the actual from the intellectual and spiritual necessities of anyone city or region. forces of the United States. Should this purpose be carried out, it is be- STUDENT CLASSES lieved that this action would do a great deal toward dispelling the sus- It has long been thought that it picions which are gradually rising in would be quite impossible to secure many places, especially among the mtrance into the universities and cultured classes, as to the intentions other cultural centers of Latin Amer- of the United States, since, as is ica with anything that at all savored well known, the uniting in common of evangelical truth or that should be bonds of friendship of the representapresented by a representative of evan- tives of the culture of two countries is one of the best ways of bringing about a better understanding.

AFRICA IN 1922 (16), but it was through Mungo By H. K. W. KUMM, Ph.D., F.R.G.S. Park's journeys (1795-97 and 1805) Summit, N. J. that Europe became interested in In order to understand the develop- Central Africa. Today, with the exments in Africa during 1922, we must base these developments on certain ception of a few hundred square miles geographical and historical facts. Next to Asia (17,000,000 sq. miles) in the Sahara, Africa is geographi- Africa is the largest of the continents wiTthhe11p,5o0p0u,l0a0t0iosnq.omf iAlefsr.i'ca in 1922 cally known.

was the following: 2 " Protestant Christian Missions began in Africa in 1737 when the Moravians sent out their first missionaries to the Gold Coast and to South Africa."

Britain joined in the work when the Brit. Union of S. A. Colonies Society for the Propagation of the and Protectorates …….. . 58,224,000 Gospel sent its first men to the Gold French Colonies .and Protec· 42,500,000 Coast in 1751.' As for the U. S. A., torates …….•……….. 14,500,000 Belgian possessions ……… . she had her first foreign missionaries 7,750,000 Portuguese possessions …… . 2,000,()00 trained at Princeton, New Jersey, Italian possessions ……… . under Rev. Dr. Witherspoon. Rev. Spanish possessions ……… . 244,000 8,000,000 Samuel J. Miles of Newark and Rev. Abyssinia (Empire) …….. . 2,000,000 Liberia (Republic) ……… . Ebenezer Burgess landed as the first 135,218,000 American missionaries in West Africa on the 13th of March, 1818.'- Of thes~, 3,466,000 were Aryans and 131,752,000 belonged to African In 1922 about one hundred Protesor mixed races. ]<'01' data of the Indian and Malayan population of East tant Foreign Missionary organizations and South Africa see British Government Blue Books. Roughly speaking, were at work in Africa. Of these, therefore, there were 3,500,000 Europeans in Africa and. 132,000,~00 peo- thirty-five were American societies. ple belonging to natIve races III 1922, one hundred million under the con- In 1261, more than two hundred trol of Britain and France and only Franciscan missionaries died as 10,000,000 in Liberia and Abyssinia martyrs in the Nile Delta." independent. The first modern settlement of On June 30, 1315, Raymond L.ull gave his life as a martyr at Bugla.1 Aryans in Africa was founded in 1652 by the Dutch near Cape Town. The We have no time here to deal with the Portuguese had not provided settlers, history of the R. C. missions, except though they had discovered the coasts of Africa. After the Dutch came the to say that the Reformation in Europe French Huguenots in 1685. The Cape of Good Hope became British in 1814. ~"'eapvleY through the Jesuits (Rome'S to the Reformation) a new im- Modern exploration in Africa, leav- petus to the Foreign Missionary in'" out of count the visit to the Congo by'" the Portuguese in 1482, to the enterprise of the Papal Church and Cape of Good Hope in 1483, a~d thence to India 1487-88, began With this culminated for Africa in the orthe founding of the African Associa- ganization of the Peres. Blancs (White tion in 1788 in England. James Bruce's journey to Abys- Fathers) Mission founded in 1876- sinia preceded this by a few years 1877."

In 1922 Africa was divided into fifty-six R. C. Mission districts in ~Istory of Christian Missions in South Africa," by J. Du Plessis, London, 1911, p. 52. 4 HGeschlchte der EvangeUschen Mission in Africa," von D. Julius Richter, Gueters1oh, 19~~;Hrftor~6 O~n~f~'?~~n Colonization," by Dr.

ArChibald Alexander, Philadelphia, 1849, pp. 52, 99 6 ~!'~es1~sslon8 Cathollques d' Afrique," by Leon Bethune, L!l1e, 1889, p. 3. "Histoire des Missions Catholiques," by E.

H~nfl:~i ~~m~. ~cR~~()n LuI," The Princeton Th:~~g:a~~RVie~ia~~!;l, '~:;dtEa130lavigerie,,, 1 "Geography of Africa," by Edw.ard Hea- Lon'~L~ l~~:"IOt'. 16~ib ollques d' Afrique," by WO~~h:' S~~tesman's Year Book of 1922. Leon Bethune, Lille, 1889, p. 19.

BES'l' ME'l'rrODS

MISSIONARIES SENT BY A:lERICAN SOCIETIES '1'0 Al'RIUA-192211 Society ] 1 e'n lrizJ6s U1I.ml1rr'ied Total 14 Africa Inland Mission 3 1 Women 3 2 1 10 8 American Baptist Foreign Mis. Society 0> 4 2 American Board of Commission£·rs for 4–(2 phys.) 4 For. Miss. …. . .'…… , . R-(l ph}'s.) 1 o 3 American University at Cairo ., …… ,. ± 0 1 40 11 Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal o 1 1 Church, South ……….. ,', …. . phys. 0 1 2 3 Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist o 3 4 Episcopal Churr'h ….. , .. , …… . 2 26-(1 phys.) 1 5 2 Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres· 1 6 2 byterian Church in the U. S. A….. 1 o 3 o 2 Board of Foreign Missions, Lnited Luth- o 3 o 5 eran Church in Anleriea 4 3 o 3 1 Board of Foreign Missions of the United 2 8 8 Presbyterian Church of N. A. . .. . ]0 .. o 3 3 Christian and Missionary Allinnce …. . 4 2 3 2 2 5 Christian Missions in Many Lands (Ply· o 1 1 1 mouth Breth.) ………. . o Congo Inland Mission (Mennonite Cen- 1 tral Conf.) … '…… ' ….. , … 1 0 5 4 Foreign DiVision of International Com. 2 Y. M. C. A………………… . 1 1 2 Foreign Mission Board of the Brethren 5 in Christ Church 2 1 Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention …. , .. 2 Foreign Mission Board, Southern Bap- tist Convention ….. 2-(J phys.) 2 Foreign Missionary Society of the Breth- o ren Chnrch , …………. . 0 Foreign Missionary Society United o Brethren in Christ ………. . 0 Genl. Council of the Assemblies of God, Foreign Mission Department General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren 2 General Mission Board of Ji'ol'eign Mis- o sions Church of the :S-azarene .. 0 General Missionary Board of the Ji','cc o Methodist Church of North America 0 Lott Carey Baptist Foreign Mission Con- vention …………….. '… , … . 1 Missionary Board of the Church of God 2 2 Missionary Society of the African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America. ……… , …………. . ( ( South Africa General Mission …. _… . 2 1 Sudan Interior Mission …….. , . 2 United Christian Missionary Society 1 United Missionary Society of the Men- nonite Brethren in Christ 1 0 'Woman '8 American Baptist Foreign "Mis- o sion Society ……. . 0 Woman's Foreign Missionary Sodety of the Methodist Episcopal Church I 0 Woman '8 Missionary Society of the o United Lutheran Church in America 0 'rO'l'ALS ….. , ……. . ii!1–(~ pl1yS.) ~9 R3-(3 phys.) 168 –'-1Prepared by the S.V.M. for this article. All neW missionaries are recorded except those of the Seventh Day Adventists frOID whom no report was reeeivf(l.

which some seventeen R. C. mission- small congregations at Zaria JOB and ary socieiies were at work. Minna.14 ' During 1922, the U.. S. A. sent out sixty-seven Student Volunteers as new The report of the " Society of missionaries to Africa" belonging to tW€'Il.ty societies. The largest number Friends" on their foreign mission of new missionaries was sent out by the United Presbyterian Board to stations in Bast Africa concludes as Egypt and the Eastern Sudan. This Church has lately begun a new work follows: '.' It may be difficult for some full of promise in Abyssinia.' ° of us to adjust our minds to the new The most successful American situation which is rapidly developing Mission among pagans in Africa is that of the Presbyterian Church in Africa. Once the work was all of North. 'rhe report for 1921-1922 tells of eight new missionaries being S€'Il.t pioneer type. The missionary had to out, seventy-four missionaries were at work in. the field (Guinea Coast). do everything. Now the period of There were twenty self-supporting churches, 39,811 communicants, 2,886 pione.er work in our present territory added during the year, 34,286 catechumens and 72,810 children in the IS bemg snpplanted by a period of Sunday-schools. There were 705 outstations with 1,401 native agents at consolidation. A native church is work.1Z This work includes the remarkably successful Blat Station with rapidly coming to the fore. From now its 18,000 church members and adherents. on the efforts of the mission must Let us now look at the oldest so- center increasingly on the training of ciety at work in South Africa, the Moravian. The report says that the the African leaders to do the evanwork in Johanncsburg and Cape Town has been difficult, that home govern- gelizing and Christianizing of the terment has been successfully introduced into many of the mission congrega- ritory." 15 tions. The result of the state examination at the teachers' training school at There is one branch of Christian Mveyane was excellent, seventy-eight passed out of eighty.sixY service that has not yet been devel- Now to take a smaller society, the oped by Christian missions in Africa, Southern Baptists with five stations in Nigeria and twenty-seven mission- and that is, to train natives as medical aries (9 men) the mission has three churches in Lagos self-supporting ann men to take the place of the famous helping a fourth in the suburbs. Converts of this society traveling as African wit.ch-doctor. Not a single traders and government officials into Northern Nigeria have organized medical school is in existence in th£'

9 The Student Volunteer Movement Bulletin, whole of Central Africa. May. 1923. p. 136. There has been some medical teach- 10 Foreign Mission Handbook of the U. Presb. Ch.• 1923. p. 97. ing in North and South Africa in 12 85 Annual Rep. Board of Foreign Missions, Algiers, Cairo,'" Cape Town, the Uni- Presb. North. New York. 1922. p. 95. versity of South Africa and the Uni- 13 Proceedings of the Soc. for Prop. the Gospel among the Hea.then, Bethlehem. Pa., ln2. versity of the Witwaters RandY The p. 119. last three have been giving, since 1920, a full five-years' course.

A committee lately established by Christian Medical Students in the U. S. .A. for Medical Research in Africa may, in time, develop a med- ical college among the Negroes of the "Dark Continent."

The two movements, besides the growing influence of Christian Mis- sions that have become more accen- tuated during 1922 are first, the con- .

tinued and persistent efforts of Mohammedan propagandists to spread the faith of the Crescent in Africa especially in the Sudan. Government reports have referred to it, the geo- 14 Ann. Rept. Southern Baptist Convention 1922, Jacksonville, Florida, p. 202 et al. ' 15 27th Ann. Rep. of the Am. Friends Board of Foreign Missions, Richmond, Ind., p. 15.

16 The Statesman's Year Book for 1922 17 The Snuth and East African Year Book for 1923. London, p. 47.

BEST METHODS

graphical societies have recognized it tions of mISSIOnary comity and the and the missionary societies are plan- like, amongst the various foreign misning to deal with it. sionary bodies. Efforts were made to enlist the sympathies and cooperation The second movement, Nationalistic of leaders in the Indian Church, but and Racial in Egypt, East Africa with very little success. It had be- (Hindu), West Africa (Gold Coast come evident that the main tendency and Nigeria), and South Africa is still of the organizations referred to, was growing. rrhe word self-determination in the direction of separation and is used far and wide through Africa alienation between the organized and not always with happy results. Church in the country and those who As Christian people, we cannot but had come from the West, rather than welcome it, but missions have to do in binding them together in bonds of their best to safeguard this move- sympathy and hearty eooperation. ment against excesses. A conspicuous and powerful ele- It is a subject that should be con- ment in the situation was the new sidered at an Africa Conference of Nationalism which hag assumed such the Foreign Mission Boards. unprecedented proportions since the close of the Great War. An extreme The daybreak of the "Dark Conti- sensitiveness in relation to the> dominent" has passed. Light has pene- nance of the Church by foreign worktrated into its darkes.t recesses. The ers, and even by foreign funds, showed wealth of her flora and fauna, of her itself in every branch of the Church. minerals is com ing to the world '8 markets. Her children have opened The scheme proposed by Mr. Oldtheir eyes to a new day of hope. ham and, after very prayerful and careful consideration, approved by the INDIA IN 1922 meeting at Poona, was designed to meet and to adequately deal with, dif- By SIR JAMES C. R. EWING, D.D. ficulties inseparable from the new cur- rents of thought. which were moving The year 1922 witnessed substan- throughout the Churches. tial progress in the development of the National Christian Council in First of all there was a change of India. At the beginning of the year name. The National Missionary this body in its older form, and Council became The National Chrisoriginal name, the National Mission- tian Council, and provision was mad.. ary Council, at its meeting in Poona, that in future the membership of enjoyed the advantage of a visit from that body should consist of as nearly Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the as might be possible, equal numbers International Missionary Council. of Indians and foreign missionaries. In furtherance of the main idea, On that occasion he presented to namely the doing away with everythis body of representatives of Protes- thing which militated against the fulltant Missions in India, an elaborate est spirit of cooperation between East and far-reaching plan, designed to and West, plans were made looking bridge the gulf which had begun to to the introduction of a large and imappear between the Indian Church on portant Indian element on the staff, the one hand, and the various Foreign not only of the National, but the Missionary Societies on the other. Provincial Councils. Dating from the time of Dr. Mott's visit following the great Conference Toward the close of the year a secof 1910 in Edinburgh, Provincial ond visit was made by Mr. Oldham, Councils of Missionaries had been during which very full and frank disformed and developed, with a Na- cussion of all the questions involved tional Council including the entire was shared in by large numbers of the country. These bodies were regarded leaders of the Indian Church and in the outset, as functioning for the representatives of th€' Missionary 80special purpose of conference with one another, and the adjustment of ques-

cieties. The result of these discussions sion to them with the avowed purpose seems to have been most salutary, and of obstructing all their proceedings.

there is. good ground for hope that we A great blow has been dealt to the or- shall soon see in India a powerful ganized opposition to the government Christian body which will enlist tile plan for the transference of authority sympathy and active cooperation of by the renaissance of the old antagon- the entire Protestant Church, and ism betwetln Hindu aud Mohammedan.

guiue its entire membership onward The truce which had been formed be- to a point where no longer each shall tween these chief elements of the pop- be "looking upon his own things," ulation under the influence of Mr.

but with a definite readiness to labor Gandhi has been violated in many together in the tremendous task before parts of the country. Riots and blood- tthheumsi~sshmalflogratihnenewworsktrefonrgtwh haincdh en- shed have occurred in many localities, all especially in the Panjab. Tremendous are jointly responsible. efforts are being made to heal this It is difficult for anyone in the West breach, but do not give any promise to appreciate the real conditions which at present of success, in view of what characterize the India of today; in we know to be the centuries"long an- fact it may be fairly acknowledged tagonisms which hav€, kept these great tha~ it is impossible even for those populations apart in the past.

who live in the midst of them to meas- Missionary reports for the year ure adequately the forces which are speak in unmistakable tones of hopeactively at ,York amidst the vast and fulness. Schools where the Bible is heterogeneou,> population of the pen- taught are crowded with students. Inquirers are numerous, and baptisms insula. especially amongst the lower castes, Non-cooperation still flourishes, al- have been no le&<; than in previous years. Individual congregations and though the non-cooperators have sep- groups of congregations report much arated into mutually antagonistic growth, and a decided increase in the groups, all bent, however, ~pO? em- spirit of responsibility felt by the barrassing the Gvvernment III Its ef- churrh-membership at large. forts to give to the people the Home Rule for which they clamor. It must One fact which the whole Church be acknowledged that in the direction must lament is the necessary curtailof introducing Indians to public office, ment of the work of some of th£' great and committing to them large respon- English societies, notably the Church sibilities in the various departments Missionary Society and the London of the Gove·rument, rapid progress has Missionary So('iety. This has incibeen made. The Englishman believes dentally led to certain modifications that the introduction of the new in their plans of working as well as system must if it is to succeed, be in a decided decrease in the number gradual, and in this the majority of of foreign workers. It is most earnthe population agrees. The ~xtrem­ estly to be hoped that these reductions ists, on the other hand, contmue to may be only temporary, and that with embarrass the progress of general a fuller recovery on the part of Great reform, by the extravagant and unreasonable demand that the fullest pos- Britain from the effects of the Great sible' share in government should be granted them without any delay. War, she may be found again with Meanwhile Mr. Gandhi, since the early days of 1922, has languished in her old spirit taking a fuller share prison. Many of the non-cooperators even than she has borne for so many years in the tremendous task of giv- are now bent upon carrying out a ing the Gospel of Christ to the many scheme to render inoperative the Leg- millions of people to whom she has islative Councils, by seeking admis- heen and is bound by peculiar bonds.

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALIOE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ Editorl:al Committee: A NEW COMMITTEE WITH A student life to capture these in our GREAT TASK midst f01" God and His Kingdom.

By MR.s. WILLIA~[ BOYD, Germantown, Pa. 'l'he new Committee on Foreign Chairman of the Committee on }'oreign Stu' Students, in connection with the Fed· eration of Women's Boards of For.' dents in America The approaching college.season with eign Missions, interprets these facts thousands of students flocking to edu. into terms of Board and Church reo cational centers is a time of great in- sponsibiljty.

spiration and promise for the future. There are more foreign women stu- H this is true of our American fu- dents in our various American insti- ture, how much more significant is it tutions of learning each year than in those lands of the Orient and tnere are missionaries sent out yearly nearer countries with their milljons by all the Women's Boards together.

bound by ignorance and superstition What a tremendous loss to the from which the few have been awak- Christian enterprise, if these students ened and a.re coming in larger and return home with the prestige of for· increasing numbers to American col- eign learning and use this prestige to leges and universities. These num- belittle and oppose Christian teaching bers are few in comparison with the and education t Everyone of these populations from which they come but students should be sent back home as 10,000 students from foreign lands an ally, enthusing the people in those form a no mean part of our student lands with the Christian spirit felt in body. .America.

The Committee on Friendly Rela· Is theTe any greater missionary tions among Foreign Students in work to be done than this T America, in a leaflet entitled "Master The Federation Committee does not Keys to the Doors of Nations" as- propose to duplicate the many accom- serts that these 10,000 student; from plishments of other similar organiza- other lands can open or close the doors tions but desires to become the channel to the Christian enterprise.. for the exercise of Board responsibil.

A lette·r written last year from a ity, through which individual clmrches man of thought and influence in in strategic educational centers, and Peking asserts that'" more Chinese qualified individuals within these students give up their faith in Christ churches, may work out efficient and Christianity while studying in methods for accomplishing our ideals the United States, than become Chris· and translate these methods from tians during that time." theories into results and facts. Our 'fhe fact that these fGreign students aim is to emphasize the Church as the in America will have an influence in home of the universal Christian fam.

their homelands in the realms of so- ily, to give personal friendship to the cial, educational, political, mOl al and individual and to open the hearts and religious life out of all proportion to homes of the women who constitute their numhrTS and exprrience because- the Chureh in a large lIIJeasure to they will have the best equipment for these young women in a strange land, leadership along thesCl lines, puts a in such a way as to meet real needs great privilege and an urgent duty of life and t.o exalt the Christ.

upon every Christian man and woman College dormitories and young stu- in America who has any contact with dent companions do not speak loudly 741

of the Christ life in terms of love, of a high school she wrote back to her home and true friendship to these " American Mother" thus: "Of girls coming into a new environment course I value the opportunity I had with their new freedom. The work to study and take my master's degree, must, therefore, become much more but the greatest things I learned in personal than can be accomplished by America, the things which will serve social functions, by occasional visits me best in China, I learned by living or by lectures, Clubs and talks. The with parents and children in a Chrisreal work will be by the silent influ- tian home. These are invaluable to ence of a personal life and friendship, me. How often now do I long to go individual consecration such as a up into your room, where by counsel mother gives to her daughter. and prayer my difficulties were ban- ished. What a privilege to really A few illustrations of this indi- know the Christian American home vidual friendship may emphasize more influence in this lovely and loving comretely what the Federation Com- way. I pray God to make me a real mittee believes essential to far-reach- mother to many needy girls of my ing success in bringing family and own land." Church life into the consciousness of these future women leade-rs. A young Japanese girl crossed the Pacific on one of the' great steamers. A Chinese girl, of exceptional abil- As she neared San Francisco she conity, received her B.A. degree in a fided to a woman who had been friend- Western denominational college. She ly with all the student girls on board, expressed to one of the Board women that she had to go to New York and her great desire to study in a larger was afraid to go alone. She knew a institution and take her master's de- Japanese family in San Francisco who gree in science as an aid to the higher could buy her ticket and put her on education and standing of women of the train but she had heard that it her country. took a week to go to New York. This church woman had been traveling in Both were attending a missionary the Orient with her family and natconvention at the time and it chanced urally enjoyed privacy of drawing to be the 20th wedding anniversary of room and meals. But the need of the Board member. A letter from her "one of these little ones" made a young daughter at home read thus: louder call than comfort. Miora was attached to the family party and duro "We've wondered what would give you ing the week learned much of Amerthe most pleasure on this anniversary day. ican life and custom. Later, while at You seem well supplied with china so in a school she spent many week-ends in family council this morning, it was sug- this home and in trying to express the gested that possibly you would like a gift impression received she said, "I love of living China best of all, therefore we America, in Japan our homes are all agreed to write that if you wish to do walled and everything faces in, here something for this young Chinese girl in homes all face out and seem to S€'lld wbom you are so interested, we will all join out their .welcome like the Christ sayin making your efforts a genuine success." ing 'Come unto me and find rest.' "

How much greater this gift of Two sisters, bereft of their parents, sympathetic helpfulness to doa de- but left with a comfo·rtable home and sired work than the costliest gift of sufficient means, nearing middle life material value! and unmarried, found life laeking in zest and real interest. They wearied The Chinese student became a mem- of social functions and even of misl}er or re'ally a daughter of the family, sionary meetings, they really couldn't since the home was in a university read or travel all the time. city. She took her M.A. degree in physics with highest honors and They became interested in a Chistayed on a second year to do some public, work for the Board which she represented. Reiurning to China to hold a responsible position at the head

'l'HE WOMAN'S }'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 74il

nese girl in New York who had more "I graduated in medicine in a mis· ambition than money for her educa· sian school in China which was situ· tion. Their fine family home was in ated in our city. My father who is a the village of one of the large women '8 Buddhist believed in education for colleges. Leaving their New York his daughters as well as his son and scnt us to the mission school though apartment with its ennui, they opened we always lived at home. their 1"eal home and undertook the college education of 8u Ling. "One of the mission doctors became my good friend and I went with her By the time she was graduated and up to Siberia during the war, While returned to China another charming there I saw the wonderful opportunity girl was found to take her place. Su for service to my people and also how IJing was married and when little Su poorly I was equipped for fine medical work. I talked with my doctor friend was expected they found almost a about study in America and she hav· mother's joy in sending the mother ing been graduated in medicine some the latest scientific information and twenty years ago said if I had twelve with their own hands made the little hundred dollars I could study in layette which was Chinese in appear· America two years. I knew my father ance but American in all its standards had this sum of money which he had of health and comfort. That same old saved by great effort for his only son's family home has interpreted Chris· education. I persuaded him to let me tian living and standards already to use it to study in America and that the extra proficiency I gained would three splendid foreign students. A Y. W. C.A. student worker came enable me to pay it back and to help my brother to get a fine education. one day to a sympathetic Christian My missionary friend raised a fund woman who haa always had a large for my expenses to America and I ar· family and told of a little Chinese rived at the college with my $1,200. doctor sick in the college hospital and said the doctors couldn't understand "I find conditions have changed her casc. They had decided she sinee my doctor friend studied. I couldn't get well in the hospital but knew not where to send her while she have been here only one year, I have pleaded ever that she could not go not complE-ted any of the special away. courses started, I must finish my work on the eye, ear, nose and throat and The woman went at once and took my money is already far spent. I her to her suburban home. She took cheaper rooms twice, I went with tempted her appetite, put her to rest only one meal a day and without in the garden uuder the lovely elm needed clothing to save my money. I trees, gave her some beautiful crochet got weak and couldn't sleep at night work and restful recreative books of for thinking of my plight. I couldn't American girl life-but little improve. ask my father for more money for he ment resulted and she daily found the had it not and unless I could finish I weary, anemic girl sitting with a had robbed his only son of an educa· medical book trying to absorb some of tion. I could not appeal to the misthe mysteries of the human eye. sionary society, for while I believed and was a lover of Christ in my heart, Three weeks passed before the re· my father had forbidden my mother, serve was broken by the tenderness my sister and me to join the mission and care of he'r new·found friend. Sitting alone one day on the porch. and while I lived at home I must obey swing the mother drew her to her and him. I could not even write to my said, "Mary, please, now, tell me all doctor friend as it would seem to cast about your trouble. What is making blame on her WllO had been so kind to you sick Y Tell me and let me help me. I could tell no one here for I you." The flood·gates opened and the could not beg and finally I felt as if tears which had been held back so long my mind was giving way and they flowed freely-then she told her story thus:

took me to the hospital and I was very cherries and learn to make a pie, to see the fragrant honey come out of ill. " the hive and the large baking of bread Ah! she didn't understand that from the coal oven, all new and rich experiences to a Chinese boarding the Christ spirit was for just such a school girl. child as she. Her new-found friend promised the needed help to make her It is not the elaborate provision course a success and not being able to made but the willing loving companprovide it herself wrote the full story ionship which carries with it the spirto the denominational society in whose it and message of the Christ. school she had been educated and they undertook most gladly the financial One of the difficult phases of this task. Then she began to get well. undertaking lies with those students After two months of rest and good who are independent in their financial food with loving care in this home resources or who come on Government the Colle·ge Secretary arranged for scholarships. The need for tactful the inspiration and spiritual uplift in a Summer Student Conference and effort here is greater while the avenues then for her to serve as doctor in a of approach are fewer and less accesgirls' camp for the rest of the sum- sible. mer. The autumn found her fit for work and another ye·ar of graduate The work for women is closely inwork made her quite proficient in terwoven with that for men from the her chosen field. She is now in a large same countries and while the latter women's hospital in China, grinding need fathers and brothers to make it glasses, operating on eyes, ears and a success there is much of the woman throats in loyal service to her needy and home influence needed to give a people. clear interpretation of American home life and of Christian sincerity. What did she think of it all? Before going back she joined the church A stalwart son of a missionary of her missionary school denomina- woman, living at home after his unition, diffeTent from that of her Amer- versity graduation, was asked how he ican family home, but said, "I have liked having these foreign people come to know what real Christian life about and replied, "It has some obmeans by knowing real Christian jections, I know, but it makes my friends. I am sure I can make my fa- mother's Christian profession a real ther understand it all and I hope to and practical testimony to me, rather win his consent for the whole family than a mere theory. I feel this to be to be Christians." the great need of the Church so I would not utter a word of criticism or These true incidents could be mul- protest. " tiplied but in comparison with the number of students here and the num- "As workers together with Him," ber of Christian women and homes therefore, the Committee on Foreign Students of the Federation, hand and which could be devoted to this service hand with all the other agencies which they are pitifully few. It is not al- are alive to the need and sincere in ways necessary that there be a fine their endeavor, can bring such an athome and plenty of money. We could mosphere of Christian friendship and tell of the devoted farmer's wife, a helpfulness, through social agencies, college graduate, of little means, who by the welcome of the churches, in did her own work who always for Christian homes and by devoted years had a Chinese student from her hearts, to the lives of these foreign own college in her home during the young poople who are with us, that vacation time. One student there told they will return home a powerful of the joy it was to skim the rich asset to the Church in its great Chriscream, to see the yellow butter come tian service to their native lands. in the churn, to pick the luscious Shall we become one 4undred per cent efficient'

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY LIFE, A QUESTION when an individual church, or a single Life ~ and worth living ~ denomination, however well equipped Yes, with each part of us- or org'anized, can meet the needs of the modern citv. The situation is such Hurt of us, help of us, hope of us, heart that cooperation on the part of de- of us, nominations is no longer optional. It is a necessity if the cities of our land Life is worth living. are to be held for Christ and if the Christian resources, in terms of men Oh! with the whole of us, and money, are to be used in the most Will of us, brain of us, senses and soul effective way. Up to date the Protes- tant churches have been long on the of ns. . Is life worth living~ Aye, with the best of us, Heights of us, depths of us- Life is the teat of us!

-Corill.ne Roosevelt Robinson.

CITIES AND URBAN INDUSTRIAL cooperative spirit in city work, but RELATIONS terribly short in actual cooperative service. From the report of the Committee of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women Our problem is not primarily one for Home Missions for 1922 .John McDowell) of spirit. That we believe is already chairman. t here. The problem is rather one in terms of an effective, cooperative or- Cities are more important today than ever before in the life of the na- ganization through which we can se- tion, and no institution is more vital cure a unified approach to the problem to the welfare of the city than the and also work (Jut a unified program Church. Henry Drummond, after for solving it. Progress has been criticizing the Church very severely, made, and we believe that with con- went on to say: "If it were mine to tinued e£10rt we shall ultimately be build a city the first stone I should able not only to embody a cooperative lay would be the foundation stone of spirit, but to evolve a cooperative or- a Christian church." We believe this ganization. Such an organization will is the verdict of every man who knows do at least seven things: the needs of the modern city. No one (1) Provide an adequate religious miniswho knows the present situation in our own land will doubt or deny the try for every section of the city. far-reaching influence of the city in (2) Eliminate all wast~. of effort. our life. It is becoming more and (3) Develop whatever special types of more the dominant factor in American life. It dominates in politics, in edu- work may be needed in order to meet the cation, in industry, in social life, and religious need of the city. is rapidly becoming a dominant fac- (4) Plan as far as possible for definite tor in our religious life. Now that more than one half of our parish and denominational responsibility.

population live in cities we do well (5) Projolct cooperative neighborhood proto give the city a large place in our grams whcrever such programs are de- manded.

(6) Coordinate the welfare work of the ehurche~.

(7) Insist on a thorough Christianizing of the entire city.

program. The opportunities for co- While all the major denominations operative work are unlimited in this are now conducting work through .field. Indeed facts are at hand which specific departments on city and im- make it perfectly clear that if our migrant work, yet it is becoming more cities are to be Christianized a larger and more apparent that the needs of and more effective cooperative pro- the city cannot be fully met apart gram by the Protestant denominations from thorough-going cooperation on is imperative. The day has passed the part of these agencies. Further- 745

mcilosre~riet is self-evident that the Coun- to suggest a method of approach and not the only national agency a t€'Chnique by which all of these les- ser cities may see their religious task in the field. There are other national as a whole and be better prepared to project their program in the interest avencies giving special attention to of Christianizing the city. cities; such as the Federal Council STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR of Churches, the Y. M. C. A., the OHRISTIAN LIFE.SERVICE Y. W. C. A., and the Committee on Social and Religious Surv~s. These Ii'rom the report of the Committee on Recruit- ing of the Home Missions Council and Council are devuting a great deal of time of "'.omen for Home Missions for 1922. and a large sum of money to the prob- As reported a year ago, local home lem. There have been several con- service groups of various names were in existence or being organized in' ferences of representatives of these various denominational colleges and other educational institutions in difnational bodies. Progress has been ferent parts of the country. By con- ference and correspondence more made in a better understanding of groups were found to be in existence than had been reported previously. It their relationships and of their re- was clearly evident that the time had come for calling together representasponsibilities. The formation of a tives of these groups for such further steps as seemed wise. The outcome joint council of these agencies gives was a student conference at the Uni- versity of Illinois on February 17-19, great promise of eliminating all over- 1922, at which the Student Fellow- ship for Christian Life-Service came lapping and all duplicating in this into existence. At that conference there was a registration of fifty-four field. student delegates, twenty-six men and twenty-eight women, from thirty-three 'fhere has been prepared and pub- institutions in twelve states from Kan- sas to Massachusetts. lished a Christian Code for the City A.t this Conference the following in terms of group needs and possi- expression of purpose was adopted: bilities. 'fhis pamphlet* has had wide (1) Our ultimate purpose is a fel- lowship of all students dedicated to circulation and is in great demand not Christian life-service.

only by ecclesiastical organizations, (2) Since there is a fellowship of students dedicated to Christian lifebut by other organizations interested service abroad, it seems expedient that in welfare work. The pamphlet covers we devote our attention to unite stu- dents dedicated to Christian life-servsuch topics as these: " Community ice in America until our ultimate pur- pose can be realized. Goals for Boys Twelve to Eighteen (3) Our present purpose is to unite Years of Age," "Community Goals those students committed to Christian life-service in prayer, study and vigfor Girls Twelve to Eighteen Years orous effort to make America Chris- tian for the sake of the world. of Age," " Community Goals for Young 'Women and Young Men," (4) Furthermore, it shall be our purpose to enlist the aid of, and to "Community Goals for Foreign Born cooperate in every way with, the exist-'

Neighbors, " "Community Goals in the Field of Recreation," "The Cul- tivation of Social and Civic Ideals."

This is just the beginning of a large cooperative program in terms of city needs under the auspices of these joint national agencies.

The Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys has completed a sur- vey of St. Louis, Mo., and Springfield, Mass,., and is contemplating other studies. It is committed to a study of the smaller city, a city of from 25,000 to 50,000, of which class of cities there are today in our land 143.

A. study of the city of this type is very much needed just now in order * May be obtained from the Council of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. 5 cents, $5.00 per 100.

1923J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN

iug agencies sharing our purpose to ~ocal groups, keeping the ]<'ellowship l~ea foremost, working as far as pos- Christianize the world. SIble through organizations already existing but maintaining close contact Early in May the Executive Com- with the nat.ional headquarters of the Fellowship. mittee of the Student Fellowship met Later Fellowship News in New York City. By conference A Southern Regional Conference visitation of board offices and fellow: was held at Atlanta, Georgia, April 6-8, 1923, attended by delegates from ship with the secreta:ies of the nine states. The Christian spirit was truly manifested in friendship and Boards, thorough coopeTation was de- fellowship between white and Negro delegates. Among the speakers were veloped between the two Councils and Dr. Ashby Jones, of Atlanta; Mr. Peter Shih, of China; Dr. Isaac the Executive Committee of the Fel- Fisher, of Fisk University; and Dr. Andrew Sledd, of Emory University. lowship. This committee held a second April 20-22 a Fellowship Confermeeting in Chicago, Illinois, August ence was held at Yale, some fifty stu- dents from New York, New Jersey, 29 to September 1, 1922. At that Massachusetts, and Connecticut at- tending. Holland, Russia, China, meeting a gift of $5,000 to the Fellow- Greece and Africa were among the homelands represented by the stuship was announced. At this time dent delegates. Dr. Aggrey, of Af- rica; Dr. Charles A. Brooks; Rev. the office of the Fellowship was trans- Ralph Harlow and Bishop Paul Jones addressed the group. The continuaferred to 25 Madison Avenue New tion committee represents Amherst, Boston University, Vassar, Smith, York City, to quarters provided by Connecticut College, Yale, Massachu- setts Agricultural, New York Univerthe Student Volunteer Movement in sity, Princeton Seminary and Biblical Seminary. order that there might be the closest The Intercollegiate Fellowship interchange of ideas and methods of Union of Greater New York was or- ganized on April 27th. the two recruiting agencies. A fall conference is being planned The first conference of the Student for October 12-13 at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, N. Y. Those interested in Fellowship for Christian Life-Servic.e the Fellowship will find news of in- terest in The Student Challenge, pubmeeting at the lTniversity of Illinois; lished four times a year at 25 Madi- son Ave., New York City. December 8-10, 1922, including stu- OUR WORK DIVINE dent representatives from twelve But sinee to human hands like ours states and thirty-three scchonovoels~ticoonnstoif- Thou hast committed work divine, tuted itself a national Shall not our eager hearts make haste the Fellowship and adopted a consti- To join their feeble powers to Thine ~ tution for the more efficient conduct To word and work shall not our hands Obedient move, nor lips be dumb, of its business and extension of its Lest, through our sinful love of ease, activities. The problem of member- Thy kingdom should delay to come' -Selected. ship was restudied from eve'ry angle, and the decision of the Conference of February, 1922, to limit membership to those committed to full-time service in the distinctively Christian vocations was reaffirmed; local groups were left free to adjust themselves to the local situation, even to the extent of ad- mitting others to associate member- ship of some form.

The Conference decided upon a sug- gested annual gift of one dollar a member with the understanding that additional financial support be sought from outside, especially from the vari- ous Home Mission Boards which have be·en interested in the Fellowship and with which the Conference reaffirmed its desire to cooperate in every way.

The Conference recommended that the delegates on their return to their various campuses seek to organize

FROM ,MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN schools throughout Japan and Korea, DeDland for Bibles and also translate, print and distrib- A WIDESPREAD interest in the ute the most authoritative books about. Bible has been aroused among alcohol and other narcotics, and place Japanese school children by Rev. T. them in all the public libraries, aud Nobechi, editor of the Niji (Rain- school libraries … We are all mothers, bow), a children's magazine, who and realizing the need, each one of us made one recent issue a Bible number. has thankfully offered $100; since the Through the cooperation of the Bible Phlladelphia Convention $431 more House in Tokyo, he obtained stories was subscribed, so you see 831,000 and articles suitable for young read- children have been embraced. Will ers, all telling about the Christian you kindly help us to reach the re- Bible, and the Bible House made it- maining 9,169,0001"

self responsible for sending a copy of the magazine to 3,000 public schools Results of KanaDlon's Work througho"lt the northern part of the THE Japan United Brethren country.. The result has been many Church considers itself fortunate orders from teachers and parents who in having secured the help of the Rev. have been wanting to see the book but Paul Kanamori in its evangelistic did not know just where to apply for it. The News Bulletin (Japan) says work this year. One outstanding feathat this is only one of the many ways ture of the campaign thus far has been the large attendance. Scores by which it is being discovered that and hundreds of people who ordinarthe Bible is sought by many different ily do not come to the churches were classes of Japanese.-TJte Continent. induced to attend. This result was Temperance for Japan brought about by the earnest, whole- hearted work on the part of the Chris- THE four delegates from Japan to tians. House-to-house visitation and the eleventh World's W. C. T. U. wide distribution of invitations to Convention held in Philadelphia in these meetings brought Christianity November, 1922, have issued a strik- to the attention of the whole commun- ing statement on the question of na- ity. In a number of cases street tional prohibition in Japan and preaching and singing preceded the Korea. A law forbidding the sale of meetings. Many baptisms have taken alcoholic liquor to young people under place, after a period of special in- twenty has been in force since April, struction. The campaign continued 1922, thus antedating the bill which during June a.nd July in the United Lady Astor has just succeeded in get- Brethren churches at Kobe, Numazu, ting through the British Parliament. Tokyo and in Chiba Province. In the These Japanese women say: "The winter, before beginning this work, best and only way now open to us is Kanamori made a visit to the Dosh- to reach these young people. So we isha. his alma mater, after an absenc"

determined, God helping us, to raise of thirty years. At this time (in ad- a fund to reach ten million children dition to those who united with the'r of school age with the scientific truth parents' home churches) 226 younS- about alcohol. … With $10,000 we can men and women confessed their faith prepare the best temperance posters and received baptism at the hand of to place in all the public and private Mr. Kanamori in the Doshisha 748 Church. No such ingathering has erect the building which will be ever taken place in Japan before. known as the Frank L. Brown Me- morial, for it was through the untir- Voluntary Union ing efforts of Dr. Frank L. Brown, late General Secretary of the World's AN editorial in a Japanese news- Sunday School Association, that the paper, quoted in the Japan Ad- National Sunday School Association vertiser, emphasizes the need for of Japan came into being. A Na- "another nation-wide union evan- tional Sunday School Convention was gelistic campaign," such as was held held early in the month of April in ten years ago. The writer states that the city of Tokyo, when the delegates for several months some members of assembled enthusiastically pledged the Federation of Churches and of Yen 10,000 for the building fund. the Y. M. C. A. have been the center The building and the ground will cost of a group that have been devoting $175,000. The World's Sunday themselves to prayer and the revival School Association is pledged to raise of a faith enthusiastic for the building $75,000 of this amount. Sundayup of the Kingdom of God. school officers, teachers and classes from all parts of the world are asked At a specia~ union prayer service to have a share in this building. in December the following draft of "principles and methods for volun- Koreans as Missionaries tary union evangelism" was presented: "To treat Christianity as we SINCE 1907, all of the converts of would one of the arts and to explain the four Presbyterian missions in the life of faith as a kind of culture, in Korea (the Canadians, Australians, oar opinion would, at last analysis, Northern and Southern U. S. A.), make Christianity the same as the have been organically united in one other religions. In this day when there self-governing, national Church, and is too much conference on methods all of their missionary work has been and a disregard of the work of the carried on as a unit. It has been from Holy Spirit, we think that the follow- the first conspicuously a missionary ing articles should be emphasizeil: church. In 1907 work was begun in The authority of Christianity; the the Island of Quelpart, off the south special characteristics of salvation in coast of Korea. No Protestant work- Christ; the life of prayer; church er had ever been there and there were life; spiritual unity; loyalty to no believers there. Yi Keui Poong, Christ; evangelism." the pastor chosen to open the work, was one of those who, some twenty Sunday-school Headquarters years before, had stoned Dr_ Moffett when he first opened his work in WHEN fire destroyed the conven- Pyengyang. Other fields in which tion hall, erected hy the Japan- these Korean Presbyterians have been ese in the city of Tokyo, Japan, to at work are Siberia, North and West entertain the World's Sunday School Manchuria, where active presbyteries Convention held there in the month of are now in existence, Korean students October, 1920, it was feared the Sun- in Tokyo, and, since 1912, the city of day-school cause would experience a Laiyang in Shantung province, China. severe setback. On the contrary, There are four pastors there and a quite the reverse was true, for the Korean modern-educated doctor. convention so stimulated the Sunday- They have charge of a territory sixty school work in every section of the Is- Ii square with some twenty churches land Empire that a spontaneous and six day schools. No white lllan movement was created for a head- has anything to do with the work. quarters building in Tokyo. Commit- Korean methods are being used and tees have since been at work, a splen- self-support insisted upon. The did site has been secured and a American missionaries in oth'CI' 'parts campaign is now on to raise funds to

of Shantung have been enthusiastic in ally thousands of outrages on Chinese their praise of what is being done. as serious as that at Lincheng has Lepers Help Each Other been to foreigners. We trust that friends will continue constantly to re- REV. J. NOBLE MACKENZIE member in prayer the unprotected writes of the Fusan Leper Asy- condition in which thousands of mislum in Korea: "Last year we had 208 sionaries are living and laboring in lepers in the Home and twenty in China…. From Luchow, in Western temporary quarters outside. We did Szechwan, we hear of several robber not think then that we could possibly bands having entered the city at admit any more; but we have been night, looting the main streets and compelled, owing to the pitiable con- causing a general panic. These peodition of so many applicants, to crowd ple have looted the best houses sysin twenty-eight more. Though it tematically night after night, and in meant less food, as well as less accom- many cases have carried off rich peomodation for the others, not only has ple for ransom. They have set up a there never been any complaint from semblance of government and the them, but they have often pleaded head robber has usurped the position with me for the admission of cases I of an official. During these days of had refused. During this year I have strain and fear the mission compound had to steel my heart against the ad- was full of women and girls who had mission of over 300 destitute lepers, taken refuge with the missionaries. and I have had many letters from Yet even under these painful condimissionaries and church office-bearers, tions, special meetings have been held pleading for others whom it would both morning and evening among have been a pleasure to admit if there these distressed people, and thus once had been room. Some of those re- more adverse circumstances have fused admission have taken up their fallen out for the furtherance of the abode in the neighborhood of the Gospel. " Home in huts that they have them- selves erected. I am giving them an occasional bag of rice, as well as some A Bible Encyclopedia for China M firing in winter. The number for ISSIONARIES in China are askwhom I do this is now thirty-seven; ing for a new Bible encyclopedia but there are as many again who try for the Chinese-one that will take to find shelter with them and share advantage of the best Christian schol- their meager allowance of rice-for arship and will, at the same time, deal lepers are most remarkably kind to with the Bible as the revealed Word one another. Those able to go about of God. Dr. Lacy L. Little, of the begging bring the uncooked rice they Presbyterian Church (South), writes are given to this center and cook and that there are both conservative and eat it there. We have thus over 300 radical elements in the Chinese lepers always about us, and all get Church and among the missionaries medical treatment." and that while Hastings Bible Dic- CHINA tionary satisfies the latter element, there is no sufficiently scholarly en- "In Perils of Robbers" cyclopedia in Chinese to meet the need of those who believe the Bible to be COMMENTING on the attack by brigand'! on the Tientsin-Pukow the inspired Word of God. For this railway train in May, wh:n twenty- purpose, a translation of Prof. James six Europeans and AmerIcans were Orr's "Bible Encyclopedia" is detaken captive, China's Mill-ions says: sired as a sane, scriptural and scholar- "This is merely a symptom of dis- ly work. Dr. Henry Woods, of Sooorders which have prevailed for some chow, Kiangsu, China, has been setime past. It is no exaggeration to lected as editor-in-chief of the Chinese state that there have occurred liter- translation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Century alter Morrison that arithmetic could be taught in ad- dition to the Chinese abacus. When, I T is, interesting and instructive to a little later,Western sports became recall the fact that it is only just part of the life of his college at Tienone hundred years ago, namely in tsin, a scholar re'ared under the old 1823, that Robert Morrison, pioneer literary regime went home in disgust Protestant missionary in China, com- after watching the participation of his pleted his great task of translating the nephew. "I always heard that for- Holy Scriptures into the Chinese lan- eigners were cruel," he said, "now I guage. He had been confronted with know it, for I have myself seen them all possible difficulties short of violent make Chinese students run like horses expulsion from that country. The and jump like dogs." The charge that Chinese had forbidden the teaching of edu.cation was denationalizing the their language to any foreigter, and students Dr. Hart refuted, says a by imperial edict had threatened dire IJondon correspondent of The Chrisconsequences to any who translated t'ian Century. "The students were or published foreign works in the the most patriotic section of the com- Chinese language. The Portuguese, munity. Their influence on public who were in power in Macao, where opinion could not be left out of ac- Morrison was obliged to reside for count. Who was moulding the men some months every year, took effective who were moulding opinion ~ It be· steps to prevent Morrison using the hooved us at home to consider the printing press which he had brought matter of Chinese education, and to out from EngIa:nd j and the Directors administer that help which was availof the East India Company in Lon- able immediate-Iy and widely, not bedon, when they learned that Robert cause of any financial gain which Morrison was translating the Scrip- might accrue, but because of the in· tures into Chinese, erased his name estimable benefit to Britain and China from the list of their servants and and to the world at large. " sent out instructions to Canton that he was to be dismissed from their em- An International Ohurch ploy. Yet, in spite of all these things, God maintained His servant and he A CHURCH recently dedicated in completed his task. And that was Siu-yen, China, was built by a only one hundred years ago; yet today there are no less than ten thou- Dane and his helpers; it is decorated sand Protestant mission stations and out·stations scattered throughout the bv Chinese artists; it has a bell made land of China, while last year the World Student Christian Conference i;;' America, and a Chinese is the paswas actually held at Peking.-CMna's Millions. tor's assistant. The little temple be- side the church is in ruins and the last Chinese nun has left it-a proph- ecy that truth shall conquer also in China. -Dansk Missionsblad.

Western Ed.cation in Ohina. HBroW'n in China."

A T the meeting of the combined THE students of Brown University have recently pledged $2,500 for ~ China Society and the Anglo- the support of the "Brown in China" Chinese Friendship Society, which movement for next year. This move· took place at the School of Oriental ment is designed to support the chait Studies in London last spring, the of sociology in Shanghai College and speaker was Dr. Lavington Hart, of train students in the social settlement the London Missionary Society, prin- connected with the college amid a cipal of the Anglo-Chinese College at population of 300,000 factory opera- Tientsin, who contrasted the attitude tives, where men, women and children towards Western learning in China work day and night with no legal and today with that which had greeted his few moral safeguards. Three graduvery mild suggestion some years agQ

ates of Brown are now on the faculty a large variety of articl-es from wool of Shanghai College-C. C. Chen, and cotton. They have knitted many professor of biology; Percival R. stockings and helmets for the Red Bakeman, professor of theology, and Cross. Pupils from the schools have Daniel H. Kulp, professor of sociol- gone out into several occupations. ogy. Professor Kulp recently ac- Both young men and young women cepted a call to teach at Columbia have been and are doing good work i:r;t University, and Brown will send to hospitals as evangelists and giving -Shanghai College its own assistant massages, h-elping also in the meetings professor of sociology, Dr. Harold C. with music." Bucklin. Doubling a Force Campaign _ainst Foot-Binding T HE -noard of Missions of the THE Christian women of China Christian Reformed Church, with have taken up more seriously than headquarters in Grand Rapids, Mich., ever before a campaign against £oot- began work in the city of Rukao, binding. At a meeting of the Chinese China, in November, 1922, and is now Women's Conference recently atten- erecting buildings for its workers. tion was centered on this practice, de- Its field in and around Rukao, which scribed by the Chinese women attend- was turned over to it by the Southern ing as "abhorrent to the instincts of Presbyterians, is said to number behumanity,. utterly useless and foolish, tween three and four million people. with no single reason to comm-end it. " There are at present on the field three It was pointed out that while the ordained men, one of whom is a phypractice of foot-binding is dying out sician, and one woman evangelist, who in the cities, it continues with little is studying at the Nanking Language change in the inland districts. A School. The board plans to double vigorous campaign was outlined for this force by sending out in the authe eradication of the evil, to be pro- tumn two ordained men for evangelisjected through Christian churches and tic work, one medical missionary and schools, and to reach to every other one nurse. agency having influence with the Chin-ese people. Community Church Movement BUnd School in Canton AOOORDING to the Ckri~ian Cen- 1"1. tury, the association of" commun- THERE are no reliable census re- ity church workers of China organized ports giving the number of blind before the meeting of the Shanghai people in China, but one estimate Conference (in May, 1922), is now places the total at one million. Some represented in many provinces, and twenty-five 8choolsfor them have has an impressive personnel compos-ed been opened under Christian auspices of both native and American workers. in various parts of the country, one of The article, however, says nothing the largest being that in Oanton, about the relation of this movement which has three establishments for to the established missions and the men, boys and girls respectively, some methods whose value they have 170 in all. The following account is proved, but continues: "One of the given of their work: "Massage and first aims of the organization is to set hygiene are important studies. Both up a central office, with a secretary boys and girls thread bristles into who can visit various communities tooth and nail brushes. The boys and instruct them in the methods of make hair and clothes brushes and are a community church. In China the learning basket weaving and the mak- movement lays its great stress upon ing of porch curtains of bamboo. the employment of service methods by They make brooms, straw sandals and the churches. In America the workpalm leaf rain cOlltr;;, The girls knit ers have been so busy abating the

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

evils of sectarianism in local commun- mese yOUllg man who speaks Ellglish very ities that they are only beginning here well. In the course of our cOllversation I and there to inaugurate social service learned this youllg mall had purchased a methods in the churches. The Chi. catalogue from America costing about $20 nese movement has made overtures to gold because he wishes to gain a general the movement in America seeking the kllOwledge of the world. I told him i.t was funds with which to set up their office impossible to have such knowledge WIthout in China. This overture is being re- studying the Bible alld the effect Christ and ceived favorably.' ,- aiB teaching have had upon the world. A day or so later I called again and he opened A Christian Business Man the convcl·sation about the Bible and Christ. He began by informing me that he was a D R. FONG FOO SEC, of the Com- Buddhist and that Buddhism has many good mercial Press in Shanghai, has thiugs, but after an hour or more talking tobeen described by Dr. John R. Mott gether be invited me to come back a.gaill, as "probably the most important con- saying, 'Why this is interesting.' At five necting link between present-day o 'clock that afternoon he came to the house, China and the English-speaking but we did not get to talk with him. Rowworld." He was educated at Pomona ever, he invited us to come to his home the College, California, the University of the next morning to talk for three hours. California and Columbia University Since returning to Bangkok, I have sent him and worked his way all through with- an English Bible which he said he would like out borrowing a penny. On his re- to study. We are praying and hoping that turn to China he was appointed to a he will see the true light as he reads the post in the Ministry of Communica- story for himself." tions. He preferred, however, to take up his present position as editor of INDIA the English section of the great Commercial Press of Shanghai. He be- Caste Still a Live Issne lieves that in a modern business the needs of the work-people should be T HE "spring letter" 1923 from looked after in a Christian spirit. Ac- Sam Higginbottom, in Allahabad, cordingly, the Commercial Press has India, has the picturesque quality its kindergarten for the use of em- which one has come to expect from his ployees' children, while lecture-halls, reports. He writes: "When we were baths, dining-rooms, and class-rooms at the height of harvesting and very are in course of erection. Copartner- short of labor, a courtly old gentleship, old-age pensions, and bonus man, with a loin cloth and a sacred schemes are in full operation. Work thread appeared. He woefully is limited to nine hours a day, with no rubbed his stomach and said it was Sunday labor. empty, and asked for work. I told him to join the harvesters and I would SIAM gladly pay him. He declared that be- ing a Birahmin, he was above such A Buddhist Inquirer work. I remembered the difficulty the harvesters were having for drinking REV. A. G. SEIGLE, Presbyterian water; there were so many different missionary in Bangkok, writes in low-caste workers cutting the harvest the Siam 01ttlook of an evangelistic that a Brahmin was the only man tour that he had recently made with from whose hand they would all take Rev. F. L. Snyder and a Chinese col- drinking water, so I offered him the porteur. They were greatly encour- job of carrying water in an iron aged by the receptions given to their bucket from the well to the harvest street preaching, and by their rela- field. He sorrowfully admitted that tions with certain individuals. He he could not degrade himself by carsays: rying water for such low-caste follc Thus we parted. But the problem of "One morning while visiting the homes of getting water to the harvesters re- Singorn, we called upon Na; Samoll, a Sia- mained. " After narrating other at- tempts to solve the problem, Mr. Hig- ginbottom concludes: "And yet peo- ple tell us caste is dying. Every day

we live and work in India we are Marsh and W. Graham Scroggie, and that I hampered by it and the country is the came out to Ind:a from' Bethesda,' in Sunpoorer because of it. " derland, England, you'l! know something of my views. I seek to be guided by the blessed An Englishwoman's Heroism Holy Spirit in all my study of the Word.

T HE heroic exploit of :Mrs. L. A. "Sometime ago I wrote to you to thank Starr, of the C. M. S. hospital in you for sending still, your valuable paper. Peshawar, India, in rescuing Miss We much enjoy it. I note you had a good Mollie Ellis from the Afridi tribes- time in England. Praise the Lord. We are men, has received official recognition living under tremendous pressure here. in the award of the Kaisar-i-Hind SU1'ely the Lord is at hand. I greatly appregold medal to Mrs. Starr. The royal ciate the prayers of your readers, and feel message received by the Viceroy that it is only by the prayers of God's peothrough the Secretary of State for ple everywhere that I have been kept going India read: for, humanly speaking, this was an impossi- ble post to step into, but the work is the "The King and Queen have learned with Lord's and He will carry it on. We all realdeep interest and admiration of the service ize that it would be better to have an Indian rendered by Mrs. Starr in the rescue of Miss lady at the head of the work and we are look- Ellis from the hands of her mother's mur· ing to Him to raise one up. Join us in derers. Their Majesties share the feeling of prayer that such a one, after His heart, may horror to which the brutal crime at Kohat be found." gave rise, and are greatly relieved to know that Mrs. Starr'8 heroic endeavor has been Singing EvangelisDl crowned with success. The fearless devotion with which she has carried through her REV. H. V. HIGGINS, Canadian quest will long be an encouragement and an Baptist missionary in the Vizagainspiration. 1" patam field, South India, writes: "Our special Telugu evangelist, Mr. The source of Mrs. Starr's courage N. D. Abel, has toured considerably is evident in her letter to the C. M. S., and with good results. He may be in which she said: called a singing evangelist. With the use of a violin, drum, and sometimes "Oertainly prayer has been at the back of a harmonium, he draws great crowds all these happenings, and I at least have' who listen for hours to his singing fordblv felt this. I should like to mention and preaching. Popular lyrics are how remarkable the 'Daily Light' portions used and the life of Christ is most atwere…. It all gave one a strong sense of se· tractively presented. It seems to be curity, and to me the sense of certain suc- the ideal way to present the good cess, which I had felt all along. So it was news, as the Hindu people are so fond nothing to go with such assurances! One of religious music. Mr. Abel sings a could not possibly be afraid! " little and then stops to explain, or tells briefly the outline of some gospel Ramabai's Successor fact and then sings the story. Never in all my experience in the past MANY friends of Pandita Rama- thirty-four years in India have I bai's work, in both England and found the people generally everythe United States, have felt considera- where so ready to give earnest attenble curiosity as to the personality of tion to the gospel message. With the Englishwoman, a Miss Hastie, 250,000 people scattered in hundreds who has been chosen as Ramabai's of villages all over this great field and successor at Kedgaon. Some of their only one or two preachers to reach questions will be answered by the fol- them, surely the need of workers is lowing letter, written to the editor of apparent." the Evangelical Christian and Mission{Jry Witness: Untabulated Influence "In answer to your letter dated February AN Indian journalist, commenting 15th, I would say that like our beloved Pan- 1l. on Gandhi's views, is quoted as dita, who asked me to take up the work, I believe in the Bible from cover to cover_ To follows in the lIIiss:onary Review, an me it has ever been the inspired Word of English magazine in Australia; God, and I humbly seek to walk by it. When I tel! you that I have been grounded in the Scriptures by such men as Pastor F. E.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"'There was a time,' wrote Mr. changed." :Mr. Harlow appeals to Gandhi, 'when I was wavering be- the Federal Council of the Churches tween Hinduism and Christianity.' of Christ to undertake some united Though the pull towards Christianity effort in the immediate future to- passed off," comments the journalist, wards offering our fellow Christians "it left a 'permanent impress behind. in Greece and in the refugee camps There is a good deal of Christ's substantial assurance of help along thought in Gandhi's Hinduism and the lines of training their young peo· this is true to a considerable extent of pIe for Christian leadership, the Hinduism of modern India."

"This is undoubtedly true," says the MOSLEM LANDS Review, "and it must always be re- Protecting the Investment membered by those who watch with T HE present situation in the Near such solicitude the spread of the Gos- East has been thus summed up by pel in 'heathen' lands, how much a committee to which Dr, Stanley there is below the surface that cannot white, of the Presbyterian Foreign be seen in tabulat-ed results. We are Board, and Rev. Samuel McC. Cavert, not content merely to influence Hin- of the Federal Oouncil, belong: duism, and see clearly that if we stop at mere influence of this kind it may During the last ten years the American lead only to the complacency and self- public hilll given over $70,000,000 for relief work in the Near East, During the last hun· satisfaction of Hindus. But if we dred years this same public has given over press on, urging the imperial claims $50,000,000 for constructively permanent of Christ, surely such influence must work in the Near East, schools, hospitals, or· in the long run mak-e it easier for phanages, asylums, and chnrches.

A considerable portion <Jf the permanent those who are convinced of those investment of $50,000,000 has been wasted by war, and through wanton atrocity. The claims to turn to Him," entire Christian constituency of this costly civilization has been either massacred Or de· THE NEAR EAST ported, But money sO expended can never Opportunity to Train Leaders bring full value either to the giver or to those who receive until the Christian minori· S RALPH HARLOW, formerly of ties are established on a basis of permanent • the International College at secm-ity and opportunity. Unless this is Smyrna, sees in the refugee camps in done history will repeat itself. The Turk the Near East "an opportunity for can destroy faster than we can create, Two things must be done. First, the help raising up an adequate Christian that has been given must continue to go to leadership such as the Ohristian them. Second, they must be placed on a foot- Church has never :faced in all of its ing of permanent security and opporunlty. mIssIonary endeavor in the Near Otherwise our great investment is a failure, That means thought, and the courag-e to act.

East." If the Greeks and Armenians, This can be achieved only by: (1) Providing he says, l (with so meager and inade- a home for the :remnants of the Armen;an people, and guaranteeing the permanent quate an understanding of the Mind safety of that home, (2) Providing for the of the Master, have endured so much Anatolian Greeks through help given to the for His name, may we not say that, Greek nation.

given wise guidance and Ohristian fellowship and training, they will yet A Pall-Orthodox Synod F produce a leadership which shall cap· OR nearly a month, ending June 8th, there met in Oonstantinople a ture the Near East for Ohrist L .. An element which makes the present chal- Pan-Orthodox Synod representing the lenge unique, is the changed attitude principal Churches of the Orthodox of the leaders of the ancient Ohurches, East, whose conclusions were of mo- and of the Greek Government. For mentous importance, and whose ses- years, the leaders in the ancient sions were ended by the attempt at Churches were suspicious of any form forcibly kidnapping the Patriarch of missionary activity or cooperation. Meletios as he was presiding in the Today that situation is radically Synod, The Living Ch1trch claims to

be "in position to state that unani- mencement, with a graduating class mous decision was reached" on the of twenty young men, who take up following points, among others: To their work at a period in Egyptian adopt the western style of calendar; history in which the national leaders to permit second marriage of clergy; claim the paramount need is for eduto permit first marriage of clergy cated leaders with moral character. after ordination, but to require Among the guests at the Commencebishops to be unmarried; to call Ecu- ment exercises were the American menical Synod (Sobol') in 1925, Minister to Egypt, Dr. Faris Nimr, which will be 1,600 years after the the editor of the leading Arabic newsfirst Ecumenical Synod, and to call paper of Egypt, five Ministers from all the Christian world to celebrate the present Cabinet, the head Sheikh this anniversary. of the Azhar University, the Gover- nor of Cairo, and his Excellency, Workers in Syria Encouraged Prince Mohammed Ali, brother of the ex-khedive, who is now in exile. B AYARD DODGE, President of When President Watwn finished his the American University at Bei- very strong speech on Character in rut, is quoted in the Continent as say- Education, having stressed the eleing that the tireless and efficient serv- ment of faith in God-a living, lovice of the missionaries in war times, ing, approachable God-the Prince when men and women alike devoted spontaneously arose from his chair on the'lIlselves to relief work has had its the front row of the audience and effect. Many Syrians are telling the rushed up to the platform and shook missionaries that they could not hands with Dr. Watson, while the understand what Christianity really crowd went wild. meant until they saw them going about, feeding the hungry and caring A Woman's Heroism for the sick. And the fact that America has refused political power in the ARCHDEACON OWEN, of Maseno East has convinced the Orientals that ft in the Nyanza Province of East the missionaries have no "ulterior mo- Africa, tells in the Church Mis~onary tive" in their work. Many bigoted Outlook, the story of a Nandi woman communities which were so antagon- convert. She and her husband had istic that they would not even give begun to be interested in Christianity hospitality to the Protestant mission- at the same time. The husband later ary, are now begging the mission to decided that he did not like the resend workers to establish schools and straints of Christianity and insisted churches. that his wife also should give up her connection with the Church. Finding The Syrians are particularly anx- her obstinate, he beat her, systematicious to hav€' schools established for ally, but did not succeed in altering their children. It seems impossible, her resolution to stand by her faith in under present conditions, for any Christ. One day he tied her hands public system of education to be in- and feet with rope, made a fire, and stituted in Syria, and so the need for placed her on it for a short time. The mission schools in the villages is im- fire and the burns failed to shake the perative. All sects are a.sking for woman's determination. so the husthem, and there is a great opportunity hand placed her on the fire again and for the entrance through this door in- again, and for longer periods, but to homes which it has not hitherto quite failed to break her spirit. He been possible to reach with the Chris- then threatened to cut her throat. tian message. Her brother afterwards took her away from her husband's house. As the AFRICA woman's story was confirmed by others, the Archdeacon decided to Com.mencem.ent in Cairo THE American University in Cairo celebrated this year its first Com-

1923J NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

wHive the period of the catechumenate 'l'wenty-six slaves were recently liber- in her case, and next day received her ated by the British when being taken into the Church by baptism. to Arabia for sale.

Bantu Presbyterian Ohurch A sub-native commissioner in South West Africa (formerly German Ter- I N July there met at Lovedale, South ritory) reports that slavery and Athfericna~wthneatfiivrset General Assembly witchcraft are rampant among the of Ohurch, in which tribes of the Okavango River. The native chiefs do nothmg to stop slave certain Presbyterian missions have trading or slave holding among chiefs, headmen and owners of Kraals. united under the name of the Bantu It is said that one-half of the popu- Presbyterian Church of South Africa. lation along this river live in slavery. There are three classes of slaves- Bver since the formation of the South those born in slavery, those sold for debts and those bought with cattle. African Presbyterian Church in 1897, To-day, though a master may punish his slaves he is not permitted to kill there has been a difference of opinion or sell them. He must feed them but has no other obligation. The British between the two types of Scotch mis- officers are using their influence to in- duce the chiefs to end slavery. sions on the question whether Euro- pean and native congregations should be included in one Church or sepa- rately Drganized. In the new organi- czoantinoen~tiwohnilethethnearetivise to be a federal Church is to be separate ' from the Presbyterian Church of South Africa, whose membership is mainly European, and au- King Khama's Successor tonomous. The native Church will ON hearing of the death of Chief Khama, whose life story was told now be free to develop its own genius in the May Review, the Directors of and face its own tasks. "This," says the London Missionary Society sent the South African Outlook, "is a new to his sons and successor, Sekgoma thing in South African Church life, and it will be looked upon with keen Khama, the new Chief of the Bamanginterest by a large number or people wato, a cablegram of sympathy and representing many differing interests good wishes, and subsequently forand of many shades of opinion. Much warded to him a resolution of the will depend on the wisdom, energy, Board expressing appreciation of self-restraint and Christian tone of Khama's great services to the tribe, the native ministers. On them more and congratulations to Sekgoma on especially great re~ponsibilities are his succession to the chieftainship and being laid. " conveying their warmest good wishes to him. The following letter of ac- Modern Slavery in Africa knowledgment from Sekgoma appears in the L. M. S. Chronicle: H UMAN slavery is not en~ir~ly a thing of the past. Man s whu- "It is with grateful thanks that lac· manity to man still makes thousands knowledge your letter dated 1st March, 1923, mourn in Africa. The Anti-slavery to me conveying your sympathy upon the Reporter (London) tells of slavers: in death of our beloved father. Please convey Abyssinia and in South West Afnca. our good wishes to the Directors London The gradual depopulation of slave Missionary Society. I wish to express to the producing districts has led to a de- Direetors on behalf of the people and mycline in the trade and the Regent of self my heartfelt thanks for the kindly ex- Abyssinia reports that his govern- pression of sympathy and esteem of your ment is considering the whole ques- your prayers. I can assure you that it is not tion of slavery and slave trading and only the loss to the Barnangwato, it is a great is ready to cooperate with the League loss to the natives of South Africa. I hope of Nations for its suppression. the London Missionary Society will work with me the same as to my late father. With greetings, I am yOUl" friend "Sl!lKGOMA KHAMA."

EUROPE population. The inquiry was in- Appeal to Atnerican Churches tended to establish not only the num- REV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., ber of Protestants in each parish, but LL..D., Secretary of the Central also the number of families and the Bureau in Zurich for the Relief of average number of children in each. Evangelical Churches in Europe, The inquiry was made in 1922. Few made his recent tour in the United churches in the larger towns returned States under the auspices of the Fed- the questionnaire, but the answers eral Council of Churches, which plans came from 129 rural churches, comto bring before all American churches prising 49,431 Protestants. They this autumn the question of their re- represented 12,206 families, of which sponsibility for their fellow-Chris- 1,949 were without children, 3,282 had one child, 3,099 two children. Of tians in Europe. In an article in The 1,283 marriages in 1920 and 1921 in Congregationalist Dr. Keller says: these 129 churches only 529 children "In fourteen European countries the were born up to March 1, 1922. One evangelical churches and more espe- church reported 400 baptisms and 600 cially the Protestant charitable and burials since 1881. The conclusion is benevolent organizations are no longer evident that emigration to the cities able to fulfil their task without foreign help…. There is a unique oppor- cannot be altogether blamed for the tunity for American Protestantism to depopulation of rural parishes.

db what thl') American nation could not' do, namely, to realize a real con- A Federation in Spain structive program of international THE leaders of the majority of the cooperation on the basis of good will evangelical churches in Spain have banded themselves together in a fedand service and to win back thus the eration that will greatly strengthen confidence of the European churches evangelical work. For many years which are so deeply disappointed by the World's Evangelical Alliance has American aloofness. Participation in prepared the way for this federation, which has a different object in view such a practical work of love, in an from the Alliance. The two are comunselfish and broad spirit of sacrifice plimentary, The Alliance stands for and evangelical fellowship, would do aN Spanish Evangelism, and undermore for bringing Christians together takes duties and responsibilities which than fifteen international conferences the federation cannot discharge. The and some new formulas of church Imion.', British Laytnen's Movement latter will have to deal with problems of comity and the transfer of Evan- T HE National Layman's Missionary gelicals from one community to an- Movement of Great Britain has other when there is a change of resinow heen reorganized, and Mr. Rus- dence. It will also endeavor to estabsell Longmore has undertaken the lish a common discipline and unite responsibility of making it a strong the churches for common efforts. "It witness for Christ and a center of is not too much to say," comments missionary enthusiasm. It is interde- Evangelical Christendom, "that this nominational and forms groups in end could not have been attained had various centers for the study of mis- not the World's Evangelical Alliance sionary problems and the promotion held its monthly prayer meetings of missionary interests. wherever two or more missions or churches were working in the same Rural Protestants in France city or district. The need for unity is I N its session of 1921 the national specially great in a country like Spain synod of Reformed Evangelical where the Evangelicals are face to Churches in France decided to inves- face with ultramontanism and infidel- tigate the movement of the Protestant ity. "

1~23] NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

Religious State of GerDlany thorities, and from others such heavy custom dues are demanded that it is A GERMAN missionary to China, impossible to pay them without aid H. Becker, is quoted as follows in from abroad. Pastors already living the EvangeLical Christian on present on starvation allowances are comconditions in Germany: "Poor Fa- pelled to pay nearly a whole month's therland, Germany t It is receiving salary for a three-month's permission the reward for criticizing the Bible. to preach. Young people under eight- One hardly can go on a lonely street een years of age are not allowed to in the cities without being attacked by attend Sunday-school or any religious bad men. The State Churches are service. Blasphemous papers with empty. But the free churches, 'Ge- the most horrible caricatures of Christ meinschaften' are filled. Many are and Bible teaching can be bought in being saved and at some places we the streets and on the bookstalls in have local revivals. But all in all, Moscow and other towns. Germany is going from bad to worse. If Germany will not repent, there is LATIN AMERICA no hope for her." The same paper also quotes a contributor to Current EfI'ect of Revolution on School History, who states that the Socialistic party which now represents one- R w. EV. M. M. THOMAS, headthird of Germany's population, is master of the Southern Cross openly and blatantly infidel. In the School for Boys, conducted by the schools they absolutely refuse to per- Episcopal Church in Porto Alegre, mit any teaching recognizing the Brazil, recently wrote: ", The revoludeity. To offset the influence of the tion seems to be more and more seristate church the Socialists have insti- ous as the time goes on. The rail tuted a ceremony to correspond to the communication between Santa Maria " Confirmation" in the church at and Uruguayana was cut for ,several' which time the young people are days, The Bishop has been able to graduated from the Socialist school. keep his appointments, but has been The writer states that the booklet pre- advised not to try to do so. There sented to the young people on that seems to be no danger whatever to occasion would be unprintable in non-participants, but telegraph and English, so degrading is its moral or rail communications are most uncerrather immoral content. tain, and promise to be more so. Po- litical conditions have seriously af- Bolshevists Anti-Christian fected the school. We have never had so small a matriculation. Parents are ON the authority of a recent visitor afraid to send their children too far to Russia, The Friend of Russia from home. There seems to be no states that there is no question about money, and prices of commodities are the strong anti-Christian character of fifty per cent. higher than they Bolshevism. Greek churches have were." been closed and turned into dancing halls and cinemas. For a while evan- Catholic Bishop'. Tribute gelicals appeared to be exempt from persecution or interference of any ASTRIKING tribute to Protestant kind, but it can hardly be said that missionary work in Chile was this is so now. Halls have been closed paid by a Roman Catholic bishop. against evangelical preachers. Anti- The occasion was the Eucharistic Christian processions of the most hor- Congress held in Santiago. One day rible description have been allowed in the topic for consideration was, the streets of Petrograd. Heavy "What shall we do with the Protestaxes have been put upon Christian tants'" When the discussion was bechurches of all kinds. Bibles have gun, one man in the spirit of the oJd been returned to senders by the au- Inquisition days said: "Let's burn them at the stake, and get rid of

them!" Others spoke in about the onies or mandated territories being same way, until finally Bishop Ed- freely represented. Thus the- Philip- wards rose and said; "Brethren, say pines, Hawaii, Mesopotamia, and Ar- what you will about the Protestants, menia each have two representatives.

but they have three things that we In a few cases there is only one stu- may well learn from them. They have dent and consequently he is the sole a clergy whose life is beyond reproach, representative of his nationality. One whereas ours is the laughingstock of third of the members are women stu- the whole country. They preach and dents. Since the purpose of the As- they praatice temperance, and we sembly is to exchange views and get ought to do the same. They have the the general sentiment of the members open Bible, and they put it into the on international problems through hands of the people. " friendly but frank discussion, the meetings were devoted entirely to dis- A Chinese Church in Cuba cussion of these problems by the student representatives themselves, CUBA, in spite of its much smaller though visitors were cordially invited geographical area, has almost as to attend and at the initial meeting a many Chinese as are in the United prominent American was asked to States. The most recent estimate sets speak. The Assembly did not hesitate the numbe'r of Chinese in the island at approximately 50,000. The only to attack vital world problems, even evangelical work which has been done though they involved highly nationalamong them is carried on by the Pres- istic or racial controversies. It was byterians and this resulted in the or- felt that if these problems could not ganization on April 6th of the First be discussed in a calm, frank, and Chinese Presbyterian Church of Ha- friendly manner by stude-nts who are vana. The new body has fifty charter members and three elders. The pas- associated together to further internator is Rev. P. M. Acosta, a Cuban, tional understanding there could be who has worked among the Chinese no hope for the governments of the for some time. The congregation in- nations ever coming into friendly COD- ference and agreement.

cludes several of the most influential National Bible Institute Chinese residents of Havana.

NORTH AMERICA I N JUly the National Bible Institute moved from We-st 35th Street, New International Student Assembly York City, to new quarters in West 55th Street. It is proposed to begin SEVERAL significant meetings for work October 1st on a thirteen-story the discussion of world problems building, which will house 300 stuhave be-en held during the last aca- dents. The outdoor activities of the demic year by the International Stu- Institute have recently been summardent Assembly, which is composed .of ized as follows: Twenty thousand students from the universities and people every week (this is a low estiprofessional schools of New York mate) form the audiences to whom City, representing seventy nations. the pure- Gospel of Jesus Christ is The Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan preached by the workers of the Na~ Club of New York selects for the As- tional Bible Institute; 2,960 Scripsembly two deiegates from each na- ture portions are carefully distributed tional group of students, regardless each· week with an appeal to each reof the size of the country, or the num- cipient to take only what he or she ber of students of that nationality purposes to read; 150 people (apresident in New York. The advanced proximately, a low estimate) is the spirit of the body is further illus- average number of people listening to trated by the fact that no account is the Gospel at each of the Institute's taken of whether or not a land is po- outdoor meetings; eleven languages, litically independent, the various col-

1923J NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

English, Russian, Yiddish, German, tion special interest attaches to the Spanish, French, Italian, Greek, Pol- action of the South Dakota Legislaish, Syrian, and Armenian are used ture, which, in a series of resolutions to give the Gospel of salvation recently adopted, acknowledged that through Christ to these unsaved hosts., mU'ltiplicity of statutes were ineffective in staying the "unprecedented crime State University Experiment wave sw€'eping America," and as- serted that religion only could meet THE University of Michigan has the need. The remedy for the present been chosen for experimentation situation "must be effected through by a group of we'althy men who are the inculcation of morality, spiritualinterested in the working out of some ity and conscience in the young, in satisfactory plan for religious educa- church, school and home." tion at state universities. A separate school is to be organized where in- Dutch Reformed Reorganization struction undenominational in character, of the highest university rank, I N harmony with the general tendis to be given, Buildings are to be ency toward the consolidation of provided, for which purpose $25,000 church boards, already noted in the are at present available. A campaign Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.., will be launched throughout the state the General Synod of the Reformed for the raising of $1,200,000 as an en- Church in America recommended at dowment fund. The purpose of the its last meeting that the boards of school will be, not the training of min- that Church should be combined into isters, but the offering of courses in four, as follows: (1) Board of Forreligion for the general student body. eign Missions, including the foreign work of the women; (2) Board of The Bible and State Laws Domestic Missions, including the home missionary work of the women; (3) I N ten states, Arizona, Idaho, Illi- Board of Education, including stu- nois, Louisiana, Minnesota, ~e­ dent education, religious education, vada, New York, Washington, Wis- missionary education, and publicaconsin and Wyoming, the Bible is not tion; (4) Ministers' Fund, including permitted to be read in the public the Pension Fund, and the Disabled schools at stated times, according to Ministers' and Widows' Funds. The William R. Hood, specialist in school report recommended the employment legislation for the Bureau of Educa- of a Missionary Education Secretary tion, who is quoted in the New York to be under the control of the Board Times. Of these states three have Su- of Education, preme Court decisions adverse to such reading, and in the rema,ining seven Baptist Laymen's Movement an opinion of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, Attorney T HE National Council of Northern General or other authoritative con- Baptist Laymen, recently organstruction has barred the Bible from ized at A.tlantic City, chose William the schools. In New York City, how- Travers Jerome, Jr., a young layman ever, the City Charter permits the of New York City as chairman, and reading of the Bible. Six states re- R. O. Jasperson as executive secrequire that a portion of the Bible be tary. The latter, in an article in the read daily in their schools. Six other Watchman-Examilner, states the purstates specifically permit by law the pose of this new organization under reading' of the Bible in the public the following heads: schools, In nineteen states and the District of Columbia the law is silcnt (1) To arouse among laymen a desire to on the subject and under general accept service for the Master, and quicken terms of the law Bible reading is con- the spirituality of the churches. strued as permissible. In'this connec- (2) To show lUen how they may serve their local church, their State association and the denomination.

(3) '1'0 encourage men who are nominal ating in the national missionary orchurch members to take upon themselves tasks for which they are especially fitted. ganizations represented by the Coun- (4) To seek especially recruits among OUl' cil. Capital expenditures for propyoung men to enlist them for responsibilities of the future. erty, and sums spent on work among (5) To stimulate a greater interest among peoples professing the Christian remen in the missionary enterprises of the denomination, in its educational undertakings, ligion, are not included: the sum in its various activities, in its forul of or· ganization and its financial needs. given is the average for three years (6) To study how to overcome the reluc- 1919-20-21, reduced to pounds stertance felt by many men in undertaking church work. ling.

(7) To encourage men to undertake works £ of practical Christianity in the r!arne of the Australia ………. , ….•…….. 172.43e chu'/"ch in their own communities. Belgium ………………….. . 40~ (8) To encourage and aid existing organ· izations of Baptist laymen in every way pos- Denmark •………•….•.•••••.• 91.715 sible. Finland (3 Societies) ………… . 17,550 (9) To urge and aid in forming groups of laymen in every church where none now France . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~1.700 exists. Germany ……………….. , .. . 430 (10) To create and mobilize a great aud militant body of Baptist laymen who will Great Britain ………………. . 2,310.000 "hold up the arms" of their pastors and by their lives and conduct give evidence that Netherlands ……………….. . 84,~:!:! they have taken the Master into full partnership. New Zealand ………………. .

Indian Ohief a Ohristian U. S. A. and Canada …••……… 6,327,597 Norway …………….•…….. 163,000 T HE Blackfeet Indian, Chief Two- Guns-Whitecalf by name, whose Sweden . _…………………. . 280,926 profile is on the U. S. Mint' 'buffalo nickel," recently united with the M. Switzerland (3 Societies) ……… . 53.818 E. Church at Browning, Mont. The South Africa (4 Reformed Church chief chose Easter Sunday on which to seal his allegiance to Christianity Synods) ………………….. 69,750 and the Methodist Church and to break away from paganism. The total is £9,594,254 (about ~44,134,586).

GENERAL The Coming Generation Comparative Expenditures T HOSE who heard Dr. John R. Mott during his visit to London, I N 1921 the missionaries from all were struck, says Evangelical Chris- the Christian communities of the tendom, by "the growing seriousness West amounted to 24,000. Yet Brit- of hig outlook and the increased sense ain alone sent forth an army of 6,000,- of responsibility he felt." His posi- 000 men to fight her battles in time of need. The world's total contribution tion, as summarized, was.as follows: to foreign missions for 1921 amounted "The world, from the ethIcal and reto £9,250,000. During that same year ligious viewpoints, has failed. There Great Britain spent £402,726,000 on is unrest everywhere. Youth is disstrong drink and £218,379,000 on to- contented with the past, is despairing bacco. The secretaries of the Interna- of the future unless the present is tional Missionary Council give the used to mould it into right forms. following amounts received for mis- But then that is the natural attitude sionary work by the societies cooper- of youth-a desire to make the pres- ent the starting point for a great revolution in the future. The great contrast between today and yesterday is that youth is organizing its forces and has learned that by organization it can accomplish far more than has been attained in the past. Will the organization of youth be for revolu- tion of an undesirable type or for the betterment of society by framing its policy on the highest of ideals, the Crucified Lord of Life T•.• To win the oncoming generation for Christ in colleges and univeTsities is a great enthusiasm of the best of our young task not unworthy of the consecrated men."

Williamu-Mariner, Missionary. By Ernest his viewpoint is that of a

H. Hayes. Paper. 12 mo. 111 pp. deeply interested in the winning of the Eastern peoples to Christ. Many Khama, The Great African Chief. By John striking incidents and teUing facts C. Harris. 112 pp. Is 6d. 112 pp. enliven the narrative and make a deep Livingstone Press, 48 Broadway, West- minster, London, S. W. 1, England. 1922.

These two small volumes give the impression on the reader. The story stories of two great Christians-one of the results of missions in Korea is John Williams, the British missionary especially strong.

to the South Seas; the other King Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. Khama, the Christian Chief of Africa. Inus. 12 mo. 96 pp. $1.00 net. Flem· Both books are well written and in- ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. spiring reading. They reveal the power of Christ in the life and service When this friend and rescuer of of two very different types of men in Indian child widows died last April, entirely different environments. she left thousands of mourners, in- eluding a thousand children in her With P'u and hIs Brig,ands. Mrs. Howard colony at Mukti. Miss Butler, the Taylor. 76 pp. 28 6d. China Inland corresponding secretary of the Amer- Mission. London. 75e The Sunday Sehool ican Ramabai Association, has not Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. tried to give a biography of this re- markable Hindu pandita, but has Captured by Chinese brigands, written a very appreciative memorial husband and wife separated, threat- volume in which she describes the ened with death and yet at peace and character of Ramabai and the nature witnessing' to Christ and His keeping of her work. It is a good companion power-this is the dramatic and in- volume to the biography by Mrs. Dyer. spiring story told by the captured wife. It is not only interesting but stimulating to faith. Abel of Kwato. A. Gratten Hall. Illus. 16 mo. 60 pp. Is 6d. 50 eents. George Within the Gateways of the Far East. H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. Charles R. Erdman. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Those who have met Rev. Charles York. 1922. W …Abel or ha ve heard him speak on his missionary experiences in New It is sometimes more interesting to Guinea will be delighted to. read this see foreign lands through the eyes of very brief account (told for children) an intelligent traveler than to follow of his adventures in British New the more authoritative and less im- Guinea. There are hairbreadth espressionistic studies of a long-time capes, missionary experiences and resident. Dr. Erdman of Princeton wonderful results in the transformahas the background of information tion of cannibals into Christians. and he enjoyed the best of opportuni- ties on his journey to China, Korea The World's Great Religious Poetry. and Japan last summer. He studied Compiled by Caroline Miles Hill. 8vo. the situation at first hand with all 834 pp. $5.00. The Macmillan Co. New the benefits of missionary tutelage. York. 1923.

He saw the countries, the people and A difference of taste in poetry- the mission work with the keen in- even religious poetry – will widely terest of a newcomer and with the separate men. ,Vhat a vast gulf there intelligence of a student. Many of is between Whitman and Whittier, for his descriptions are full of humor, but instance! Religion offers a wonderful 763

opportunity for feeling, imagination statistics. There are also seventeen and sublime thought. This volume of chapters 011 Korea and several apsome 800 poems is naturally a varied pendices. The information is immixture and has verses to suit an mense and reliable and many of the tastes-spiritual and materialistie- chapters are wonderfully illuminating from the psalms of David and epics and interesting.

of Milton to the Egyptian hymns and The book is worth owning for readthe pantheistic poems of Swinburne. ing and for reference. It may be The Hlll Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. secured in America from the Foreign Illus. 8vo. 308 Pl'· 218 net. Seeley, Missions Conference, 25 Madison Ave- Service and Co. London. 1922. nue, New York City.

The South Sea Islands are fasci- All in a Lifetime. By Henry Morgenthau: nating as a study of raw human na- Illustrated. 8vo. 454 pp. $4.00. ture under tropical skies. Fiji also Doubleday, Page & Company. New reveals what this type can become York. 1922. under the influence of Christian teaching. The British commissioner and Good biographies are among the commandment of the native constabu- most interesting and valuable of lary in Fiji gives here the results of books and this one is no exception. his contacts and observations for forty The story of Mr. Morgenthau's experiyears. He describes the habits, man- ences has special interest for those ners, beliefs and characteristics of the interested in Near Eastern affairs in Fijians fr6m the days of cannibalism general and missionary work in parto the present day. It is a wonder- ticular, for the author was American fully interesting study. All the Fi- Ambassador to Turkey during the jians are not yet civilized but Mr. stirring years from 1913 to 1916. Brewster has a good word to, say for When appointed he was a successful the ChriisLian natives and for the mis- business man and a recognized leader sionaries. The inclusion of many in- in many phillanthropic movements, cidents and concrete facts adds greatly but he had never been brought into to the fascination of the volume. contact with Protestant missionary work. He is a Hebrew, but in fine The Christian Movement in J"apan. Edited catholicity of spirit, he immediately by Samuel J. Umbreit. 546 pp. Federa· placed himself in communication with tion of Christian Missions. Japan. 1922. the Secretaries of the Mission Boards This year book reports on the work that have work in Turkey, and wel- of fifty-eight Protestant missionary comed the information which they organizations in Japan, two in For- gave him. "'Then he learned that mosa and six in Korea. In Japan several of the Secretaries were to sail there are 1,201 foreign missionaries, for Europe on the same date that he in Formosa 44 and in Korea 472. The planned to sail but on a different communicant church members in steamer, he canceled his reservations Japan number 120,017, and total ad- in order that he might travel with herents 142,346; in Formosa 7,809 them. Almost every evening at Mr. and adherents 29,616, and in Korea Morgenthau's invitation they assem- 85,963 and adherents 189,799. bled in his stateroom to discuss the The chapters this year include a problems in Turkey. American Prot- review of the year 1921 in Japan by estant missionary interests in the the Editor, and papers on Christian Turkish Empire were never more Thoughts in Japan, Cooperation be..' sympathetically and efficiently hantween Missions and Churches, From idled than when Mr. Morgenthau was Buddhism to Christianity, Popular American Ambassador at Constanti- Buddhism, The .Tapanese Child, nople.

Young .Men of Modern Times, J apa- The volume of reminiscences has nese Women and Society, reports, of literary charm and is altogether fasvarious organizations and missionary cinating. It describes the author's rise from small beginnings to na- ing there. One chapter is devoted to tional and international eminence. By , 'The W ol'lld War and the Student his ability and energy he accumulated Movement, " and describes less well wealth and then devoted himself to than Dr. Tyau, the intellectual renais- public service. His observations sance. His chapter on "Christianity throw light on a large number of in China" might be 'a good mission- questions affecting America and the ary "tract" from its Green Frog Near East. opening to its concluding paragraph China's Place in the Sun. By StaTIley on a multiform manifestation of High. ] llus. xxxiii, 212 pp. The Mac· Christ in China today. The author holds with Bishop Bashford that "in millan Company. New York. $1.75. the twenty-first century the two 1922.

Pages xiii-xxix wi'll be read by few; peoples which will loom largest OD! yet this Introduction, probably one of the globe will be the Chinese and the . the latest bits of writing by the late Americans–or, perhaps, better, the Dr. Paul Reinsch, Ex-Minister to Chinese and the Anglo-Saxons." Mr. China, is one of the best brief ap- High exhorts his readers to further praisals of China of the present day the great rapprochement, "when that w~ have seen. Mr. High prof- China and America willI face each ited by long journeys in the Republic other …. as the allied representatives with Dr. Ralph Ward and has di- of a common idealism-the Great gested the best. things in "China, an Republk of Asia and the Great Re- Interpretation," by the late Bishop. public of the West united for the per- Bashford, as well as the abounding petuation of Christian Democracy."

literature on China in the Missionary i Research Library. Here he gives his A Thousand Miles from Ii Post Office: Or, conclusions in eleven chapters, sum- Twenty Years' Life and Travel in the marized thus by Dr. Reinsch: "These Hudson'S Bay Regions. By the Right chapters clearly picture forth the Reverend J. Lofthouse, D.D' IlIus., map, vii, 184 pp. Macmillan Co. London and life forces of China which are now New York. 1922.

striving for expression in new modes Hudson's Bay is Canada's Mediof action. The varied evidences of an teranean, large enough to accommoastounding transition in a secular so- date all the British Isles with space ciety have been observed by the enough left over to sail around them author and set forth so as to indi- without sighting land anywhere. Becate a true sense of proportion be- ing a thousand miles from a post tween the deep and enduring vitwlity office was' nothing to a life of privaof the ChineRe social body and the tion and glad and joyous struggle for temporary ills which are now so much existence, first, and then for building in evidence." up in the wilderness a church and a Our author holds the view of Gen- leavened community_ The author sug- eral .Tan Smuts, as found in his ad- gests the desired versatility for an dress before the British Imperial Arctic missionary: "He was expected Conference of 1921: "Our tempta- to be able to extract teeth, to set and tion is still to look on the European even to amputate limbs, and to pre- stage as of first importance. It is no scribe remedies. for all the ills to longer so. Undoubtedly the scene which the flesh is heir. Not only was has shifted from Europe to the Far he a medical practitioner as well as East and to the Pacific …. There, I a missionary, but he had also to act believe, the next great chapter in as his own joiner, builder, blacksmith, human history will be written." Mr. bricklayer, mason, or other skilled High first puts out of the way our workman. Then again he was often "Isolation Myth," and then discusses cailled upon to visit a sick Indian or America's commercial stake in China Eskimo a hundred miles away, which and the industrial renaissance emerg- entailed a long and trying walk on snow-shoes and an absence of many scientific researches are considered in days or even weeks." The amateur fair and kindly spirit and aU that is doctor must go 400 miles on snow- proved to be true is fearlessly ac- shoes to consult a physician about his cepted. Dr. .Tohnson would accept wife and then find that she must make evolution as God's process of creation a 7,000 mile jolirney to Engiand for but does not find the evidence suffi- surgical treatment. He builds a cient when all the pros and cons are corrugated iron church and a good considered. The contention of the share of it blows away. He goes book is that faith is not credulity, but kayaking, has contact with the polar intelligent conviction. The work bears, travels a thousand miles or might be used for study groups of more on snow-shoes " across the high school or college age.

Northern Barren Lands," he makes a The range of this book may be hard journey tOI ascertain the possi- judged by the chapter headings: bilities of he~ping a few Eskimo. "What is Scientific Thinking;" "The Spiritual Interpretation of the Uni- Happily, he could write a chapter verse; " "New Testament Records on the "Influence of Mission Work Authentic;" "The Program of on the Indian," which ends with its Christ;" "Prayer Life of Believers; " effect upon the author himself after "The Challenge to Christian Service. " a life of expOS1lre and hardship not matched by St. Paul's Iliad of Woes in 2 Cor. 11: 21-33. The volume pre- What Is There In Religion 1 178 pp. $1.25.

sents a rapidly moving picture of Ma"millan Co. 1922.

what missionary life is like in the This series of addresses by the Rev.

sub-Arctic regions of America. Henry Sloane Coffin of the Madison Japan in Transition. Loretta L. Shaw. Avenue Presbyterian Church, and 126 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co. New Associate Professor in Union Theo- York. 1922. logical Seminary, is the outcome of a discussion by a group of young people. This small book, by a missionary The Hudson River is used as an alunder the Church Missionary Society for nearly twenty years, is inform- legory of the service rendered by reing and pleasant reading. By the aid ligion, each chapter containing SOIll1e of a bit of imagination, the reader can suggestion of the characteristics of clearly see the remarkable transforma- the river, as for example: Cleansing, tions that have taken place and that Buoyancy, Refreshment, Power. are still going on. The tone throughout is calculated to arouse wholesome 'rhe book may prove helpful to sympathy for the Japanese. The young people as a solvent of doubt chapter on " Woman: New Ideals," and reveals a method of presenting a makes a strong appeal to the women liberal type of Christianity in an ap- pealing way.

of the West and will gladden the The ApostOliC Age. William Bancroft Hill. hearts of those who have had a share Bvo. 386 pp. $,2.00 net. Fleming H.

in helping their Japanese sisters in Revell Co. New York. 1923.

their striving for the higher things An earnest study of the early days that every true woman, East or West, of the Church is beneficial because of desires most. the fresh inspiration it gives. It Scientill.c Christian Thinking For Young helps correct our standards of Chris- People. Howard Agnew Johnston. $1.25. tian life, faith and service. Dr. Hill, 238 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. the professor of Biblical literature in 1922. Vassar College, is an earnest student This refreshing study of evidence and his studies of the apostolic age, is more than a new edition of the especially in its nrissionary signifi- author '8 former volume, "Scientific cance, help us to understand the sig- Faith," so useful twenty years ago. nificance of the teaching and example New data presented by the latest of the early apostles. Every reader will be indebted to Dr. Hill for his The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. By Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. clear statement of the principles, New York. The Macmillau Company. 1922. problems and progress of the early They are blind who do not see mul- Church and their lessons for modern titudinous signs on every hand of an times. . almost universal intellectual revolt against war. The basis of this revolu- The Great First·Work of the Church Mis- tion in thinking is indubitably the sions. By Wilbur B. Stover. 12 mo. Christian idea of the sanctity of 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House. human life and the solidarity of man- Elgin, Ill. 1922. kind. No crusade for a warless world deriving its sanction from economic Only the opening chapter contains reasons has any chance to succeed. material of interest to a larger group The problem of war is to be settled, than the members of the Church of if at all, by the exercise of the mind the Brethren, to whom the book is that was in Christ. The late Lard clearly addressed. The author, who Bryce, wha saw life clearly and as a has been a missionary for 28 years in whole, spoke with no uncertain India, writes in familiar terms to the accents when he said, "The most efconstituency of his own communion. fective factor in getting rid of Stewardship and tithing are advo- armaments would be to substitute for cated, but the suggestion to refer to national hatred and rivalries a sense a Church Board the distribution of an of the brotherhood of nations such as individual's tithe, rather than to train our Lord inculcated upan individual the donor to become so intelligent men." about causes and needs as to distribute his tithe properly, seeIllS ill-advised Dr. Gulick's book was written with and not in line with stewardship the sole purpose to support the theses ideals. It is surprising if the average of the Federal Council of the Churches income of the members of the Church of Christ in America adopted Decemof the Brethren is not more than $200 ber 8, 1921, and entitled, "Interna- OJ' $~OO per year, which in these days tional Ideals of the Churches of of high wages means but $4.00 to $6.00 Christ. " The careful reading of this per week. book by pastors and laymen who occupy influential positions should do The author calis attention to the much to assist in creating a sentiment fact that since the second century of favorable to an international high the Christian era, whenever the court of justice and if not to the Church has been occupied in ecclesias- Ijeague of Nations, certainly to an tical and doctrinal disputes, its mis- association of nations such as Warren sionary zeal has waned. He calls G. Harding pledged himself, during attention to the fact that Moham- the campaign of 1920, to endeavor to medanism, arising in the seventh secure in case .of his election to the century, and based on Judaism, presidency. Lucid and cogent are all paganism and a perverted form of Dr. Gulick's arguments for a warless Christianity, is both a warning and a world. Perhaps the most valuable summons to the Church of Christ sections of the book are chapters 8 today for the zealous dissemination and 9, entitled" Some Concret€ Tasks of a pure and evangelical Gospel by in Working Taward a Warless UIlited effort. World. " He has done much to answer the demand, "Show us the In the third chapter the author way. "

refers to America's strategic impor- Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes. tance as a field for missionary effort, as well as a base of supplies for work In less than fifty pages, Dr. Barnes abroad. He points out that many of of the American Baptist Home Misthe 8,000 foreign students studying in America' are disillusioned when they discover that so few persons in America really take religion seriously. sion Society, emphasizes the strategic Porteous, pastor of the United Free factors involved in the civilization of Church, Paisley, sees life clearly and the great American Empire between sees it whole. Among the strong volthe heights of the Rockies and the umes of sermons which have seen the Pacific Ocean. The four successive light of day this deserves a place. chapters of the monograph are entitled respectively "Intensive Agricultural The expository style is good, and the Power, " "Intensive Mechanistic interpretations show a quiet thought- Power, " "Intensive Social Power," fulness which is very appealing. One and" Intensive Spiritual Power. " Dr. needs such a book for those noisy Barnes might well have added a chap- times. The themes are old, are treated ter on "Intensive Educational suggestively. "I think," he observes Power." in one sermon, "that we are apt to forget in reading the New Testament The booklet deals with far-reaching that it always assumes human nature. fundamental facts succinctly and con- Christ did not come to provide a subvincingly stated. It is not only a stitute for human nature. He came summary but an interpretation. A to redeem it." From this it is easy concluding paragraph is the multum to infer that the author never forgets in parvo of the separate chapters. man's nature when he preaches. But "The awful and inspiring possibilities better yet he is always alive to the of our western slopes must be struck redeeming power of Christ. into us. On our western slopes intensive farming will support two hun- The Religion of Science. William H. Wood, dred million people; intensive me- Ph.D., Professor of BibHcal History and cliaul('.al power will supply them with Literature, Dartmouth College. Maemilmanifold occupations; intensive sccial Ian Co. 176 pp. $1.50. 1922. cooperation, along with abundant space, will provide conditions for thl'< Dr. Wood has written an unusual highest and happies'.. kind (of hliillalJ. volume which deals with the great life; face-to-face contact with the issues between science and religion. vast, needy, developing Orient will The author concludes that the relioffer opportunity for widest service. gion of science is inadequate in every Will the consummation of human at- way-scientifically, philosophically, tainment accordingly be reached on and religiously. It is decidedly inthe western slopes of America ~ Will ferior to Christianity, for the religion what Herbert Spencer calls 'the of the evolutionary theory cannot meet ultimate man' be developed T The the tests which the author applies to answer rests with you and me. God it. Dr. Wood is not offensively doghas done His part. He has organized matic, but presents strong arguments. cosmic forces to that end. But the He exposes the hopelessness of making issue hangs absolutely on whether we a vital religion out of science. Sciencecombine to make the Spirit of Jesus theologians may claim to possess new Christ so altogether winsome and irre- and better information in regard to sistible on our Sunset Slopes that no the fundamental problems of existlower spirit can have sway." ence, such as the origin and govern- ment of the universe, the constitution Studies in the Life and Teachings of Jesus. and order of nature, the character of John PorteouB, B.D. Alexauder Gardner. man and society, etc., but against these 232 pages. 1922. claims Prof. Woods contends that to identify religion with science is to lose The excellence of these sermons is religion. The barrenness and essential apparent from the very first page. One paganism which permits no personal does not have to read far to see that God, no incarnation, no future life, is the author is a preacher with true poor material indeed upon which to insight int{) Scripture. The Rev. John base faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1923

A CROWD OF HINDUS AT A MELA IN

Spring Blouses T HEIR alluring grace and chic add that last modicum ofstyle to tailleur,sweater, or sports costume.

The Sports Over-Blouse is of imported English Broadcloth, flawlessly tailored. A Blue and White polka-dot tie completes it. Sizes 34 to 42 $6.75 The Peter Pan model is fashioned of superior Both these Bloum are While quality McCutcheon Linen. Attractiye ladder Your mail order will Tecei'fle prompt and painslaking beading emphasizes its lines and helps make it a attention great favorite. $6.75 James McCutcheon &.Company 'Vepartment "/'I{o. 20 Reg. U.s.Pat. Q/f. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings Stamps, Series of 1918?

How do you expect to re-invest them! Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church! The security is as good as the best.

Your income will be larger than before.

You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. 8oardof Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etli",.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1923 Page FRONTISPIEOE ……………………… MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN INDIA 421 EDITORIALS ..•…….•…………………………………………… 421 RUSSIA's RELIGIOUS CHAOS THE POWER IN THE WORD THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONA&Y SOCIETY A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING •…………………… PAUL WAMBA 429 A rl11114rkable communication from a chief in East Africa. who has recen.tly been converted to Christ.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA .: ………………….. T. G. ViNSON 432 Peuuliar ceremonies i'll, West Africa connec1ed with the making of the blood cove'/lOlnt, showing 80me similarity to the saurijice.s and covenants in. Old Testament times.

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NORTH AFRIOA ……. _… _… EDWIN F. FI!.EASE 433 Changes in Tunis and Algiers since the European War and the new doors that have been opened to the GOlIpel.

IS MISSION :EDUCATION TODAY RELIGIOUS' " _. __ . . . . . . . . J. Du PLESSIS 435 A study of the place of religious ttiaching today in miswion schools and the principles which should be adopted in order to make these schools effec1ive as Christian agencie.•.

HOME LIFE IN CillNA __ …. __ .. __ . . . . . . . __ …… PAULINE E&NST HAMILTON 439 A graphie picture of the conditions that 8'U-rl"ound women and children in the Chinese home, showing the difficulties and the opportunities that confront the Christian missienary. .

THE BIBLE AND THE CffiNESE RENAISSANCE ………. G. CARLETON LACY 445 The inteUec1ual awakening in China as it is related to moral progress aniJ to the distribution of. Christian Scriptures.

STARTING A PIONEER SCIlOOL IN KOREA ………..•.. Mrs. E. H. Miller 448 A stilrrin,g acoount of how a missien school WlUI started with handicaps in a small Korean village by a group of Koreall, Christian students and teachers. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUOATION ………… J. BENSON BAKER 449 A thoughtful tUsaussien of the present problems that vonfront India and the necessity of Christian education for their solution. NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERIOAN LIFE . . . . . . . . . . RoDNEY W. RoUNDY 453 Interesting and stimulating facts, showing the importance of the Negro/18 til Ammolm progress and what they have alJI"eady done to 'IlUlke America a great nation.

AMERICAN LUTHERAN MISSIONARY WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEOIIGE DRACH 456 A brief review of the world-wide work of the United Lutheran Churah in America. AMONG THE HAUSAS IN TUNIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR. V. LILEY. 457 NOSIREL L'HERISSON, APOSTLE OF HAITI .. _… CHARLES T. DETWEILER 460 BEST METHODS FOR VISUALIZING MISSIONS .. EDITED BY MB.s. E. C. C&ONK 463 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. _………………….. . 469 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 472 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •…….•………………………….. – . – . 475 MISSIONARY LIBRARY •..•…………•……………………………. 491 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Viee-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d Be Reil,. Sis., HarriSburg, Pa. 2se a copy $2.$0 a year Editor.ial and BusNinee.."ssyOorffikc~,..!S6 Fifth Avenue, ".,; "J c, Entered &S second·c:1ass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ,of .Match 3, (81p. Sendl'or' The Book.let' LifeAnnuity Bonds mdo'lt of the Every atyle of NationalBible Institute Bible for …le. eAfford the Christian Steward LEARN how to make a safe investment and secure an -A safe and definite income for life. assured income for life yield. -Freedom from anxiety about reing from 4 %to 8 %according investment.

to age. -The exemption of his estate from legal expenses and inheritance No Anxiety. taxes. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. – The opportunity to further the work of aggressive evangelism and the A real bond with a donation feature endor.ed training of Christian workers. by leadina church.. of all denominations – The assurance that his estate will be Write for Booklet No.7 administered as he desires and for the advancement of Christ's NEW' YORK BffiLE SOCIETY Kingdom.

Olde&/ Bible Society In New York ~IF YOU WISH to advance the work of the Lord at a time when the 5 Ealt 48th Street New York world is in desperate need of the Gospel and of Spirit – filled, wen- ~orbon equipped prea~hers of the Gospe- o WE SHALL BE PLEASED TO TELL YOU HOW YOU MAY BECOME T HEOLOGICAL, MiSl!ion- AN ANNUITANT OF THE ary, Religious-Education!ll NATIONAL BIBLE College course of 4 years, INSTITUTE. college degree of Th.B.. Grad- uate School of Thecilogy,3-year Address: course, degree of B.D. . The National Bible Institute An embodiment of the high- est ideals of evangelical culture 214-216 West 35th Street New York and unity. DON O. SHELTON. Pres. HUGH R. MONRO. Trea•• NATHAN R. WOOD, President GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS Bo.ton, Me….chu••tt.

please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JUNE,1923 NUMBER LXVI SIX RUSSIA'S RELIGIOUS CHAOS C HRISTIANS in Russia are reported to be suffering from much . opposition and persecution from Bolshevist rulers. While some reports are no doubt exaggerated, it is true that a laI;ge number of' Russian church leaders have been put to death, the Patriarch Tikhon has been repudiated, the Roman Catholic Vicar- General Butchkavich has been put to death, and recently Mr. I. S. Prokhanoff, the leader of the All R,ussian Evangelical Christian Union, has been thrown into prison, apparently only for the reason that he has sought to unite Christians and has been preaching the Gospel of life and liberty in Christ. Some who have resided in Russia declare that the life under the Czars was liberty compared with tIle despotism under the Soviet government.

Mr. Francis McCullagh, in a recent communication to the New York Herald, states that the "Living Church," while nominally a reform movement in the Orthodox Church is, in reality, a political move inaugurated by the Bolsheviki on Soviet lines against the officials of the Church. The" Living Church" is now divided into six branches and has practically nothing in common with Protestant Christianity. Little or no good can be expected from it except as "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Already, as a result of persecution, many Russians are led to examine the foundations of their faith; formal religion is proving inadequate and many are driven to choose between open infidelity and the vital evangelical faith that "the world cannot give and the world cannot take away."

The persecution and general antagonism to religion that does not bow down to the dictates of the Soviets is also arousing Christians all over the world to plan help for R,ussians who seek to follow Christ. A protest against the killing of some ecclesiastics has been signed hy the Archhishops of the Church of England, Cardinal Bourne and the leaders of all religious hodies in England, including the Chief Rahhi and the head of the Salvation Army. It reads in part: 421

"The last few weeks have witnessed a portent which has filled generoushearted men and women with horror. The ruthless warfare which the Soviet Government has long carried on against all forms of religious belief has come to a head. During the period of Soviet rule hundreds of thousands of religious people and ministers of religion of all ranks and creeds have been subjected to savage persecution, the express object of which has been to root religion out of the land. The central facts for which religion stands have been systematically outraged and insulted; the most sacred of religious festivals have been made an occasion for a blasphemous travesty, and at this moment the attack upon religion itself finds fresh illustration in the trial for their lives of the chief leaders of religion in Russia."

In the midst of this chaos there are many efforts made to lead the disorganized religious forces in Russia. The Vatican is endeavor- ing to win Russians to the Roman Catholic Church by allowing the use of the Russian language and ritual in its churches and by permitting the marriage of the clergy, but requiring an acknowledgment of the Pope. The Lutherans count 3,000,000 adherents in Russia, the Reformed Churches 85,000, the Anglican 5,000, Mennonites 66,000, and the Baptists about 500,000. Russian Baptists report a successful movement in Petrograd and numerous "prayer houses" in Siberia. The all-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, having a membership about as large as the Baptist gronp, is also a Hving force in promoting Biblical life and faith. But at present the Orthodox Church seems to be losing its hold on the common people owing to the inability of their priests to lead them out into a living faith. The peasants say that they believe in Christ and the Church but not in the priests. Most of the Soviet leaders are anti-Christian and many of them are anti-religious, except where the Church can be made to serve the ends of the government.

The aim of the Soviets seems to be to stamp out the family and the Church and everything that does not submit to their control. It is reported that the "Living Church" has accepted the communist program of social revolution and the proletarian control of Christianity.

The old Church is looked upon as the tool of the Czarists and of capitalists, while the new Church must conform to the new Bolshevist ideals. The official declaration in regard to the Soviet attitude toward religion, as expressed by the Commissar of Justice, is as follows: "The legal position of the Church in Soviet Russia and its allied republics is best illustrated by the fundamental regulations fixed by the decree of separation of Church and State in 1918. According to this, every citizen, first, may profess any religion or none at all; second, when the carrying out of religious rites does not interfere with public order and the rights of citizens, free performance of them is guaranteed; third, no church society has the right to own property; fourth, all property belonging to church societies in Russia is declared to be national property, but buildings and articles of service are handed over to religious societies for free use."

As to present opportunity for evangelical work in Russia, it is clear that fearless ambassadors of Christ, who preach the supremacy

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of God and absolute faith in Ohrist.aud His Gospel of freedom, will meet with opposition and possible persecution. The Soviet authorities fear any power that they do not control-even Divine power. Bishop Nuelsen of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch declares, however, that "Russia is now open to large evangelistic and reform movements. " He, himself, has preached freely to large audiences in Petrograd and the Russian pastors declare that in the towns where they minister the chapels are too small to contain the crowds who wish to hear the Gospel. Bishop Nuelsen goes on to say: There are numerous evangeli~tic movements spreading throughout the country, and there are calls from all parts of the republic for teachers and evangelists. There is an evangelistic movement on within the rigid Orthodox Church of Russia. I wish to impress upon you that Russia is open for the Gospel, and that her people are hungry for the Gospel, and that the Church of Jesus Christ has an opportunity today with these 150,000,000 Russians as it was not thought possible a few years ago ….. .

The revolutionary leaders made the attempt to abolish the Church. But the mass of the Russian peasantry is intensely religious, and no efforts of the government could shake them. Now the government has given up this idea of blotting out in a short time the faith of the people in Christianity, and in some of their semi-official publications they call attention to the fact that radical measures against the Church would only create a stronger attachment of the people to the Church.

Dr. John S. Zelie, who spent last summer in Russia, recognizes the present need and opportunity for spiritual Ohristianity in Russia. He hopes that many evangelical sects will not seek to rush in but that there will be a concerted, organized movement by the Protestant Church representatives of America and England to· give Russia the Gospel. An attempt has already been made by Mr. 1. S. Prokhanoff to organize a "Free National Evangelical Church of Russia" that shall unite evangelical Christians on the basis of apostolic Christianity. Last autumn the General CQuncil of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union issued an epistle to the Supreme Board of the Russian Orthodox Church, inviting them to accept the general Gospel principles as a basis for the reform of the Ohurch. At the same time, the General Council announced that all the evangelical Christian Churches throughout Russia would arrange special prayer-meetings to pray about a general spiritual awakening of the Russian people, the realization of the Christian ideals in Russian life, and the uniting of all streams of the spiritual awakening into one great river of Russian reformation. These meetings were arranged throughout Russia and were marked with special blessing. At the Petrograd meeting, under the chairmanship of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, over four thousand people were present. Dr. Koloskoff, who has been for many years a leader in the religious temperance movement, and who has been converted and is a member of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union, gave an address as did Mr. Prokhanoff and other preachers of the evangelical Christians. At Moscow, the meeting was

accompanied by a special blessing and addresses were delivered by the representatives of all the new religious organizations. The Metropolitan and the priests spoke and prayed in an impromptu way, which is quite new to them. The evangelical Christians in Russia try to direct this movement in an apostolic channel with their work and prayers.

Clearly what is needed is the patient presentation of the teachings of Christ by those who live His life of loving service, not seeking to establish sects or to gain any recognition for themselves, but only to interpret God as Christ interpreted Him and to help men in need as the Son of Man helped them when on earth.

THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE I T is well known that the law in Greece has prohibited the distribu- tion of the Bible in modern Greek. The Eastern Orthodox Church uses the Septuagint Old Testament as translated into Greek about 2,100 years ago and the New Testament in the original Greek as the "inspired and unalterable Word of God." This Greek text is authorized and published by the Greek Patriarchate and other versions, translated into modern Greek, have been prohibited by the Greek constitution from importation, manufacture or circulation. As a result, ninety-five per cent of the people, says Rev. J. R. Brewster of Salonica, cannot read the Bible and are ignorant of its contents except as they hear it occasionally and imperfectly expounded in their churches. The natural result is general bigotry on the part of the clergy and a lack of spiritual enlightenment on the part of the people.

The Bible was translated into modern Greek some eighty years ago but the people of Greece have not been permitted to receive the benefit except for a short time during the European War, when the Venizelos Government permitted the importation and circulation of the Scriptures in modern Greek. Mr. Venizelos if! reported to have said that the strength of the British is due to the fad that they have the open Bible. When Constantine was restored to power, the old laws were again enforced, the more liberal-minded priests who had been preaching practical sermons were exiled, and the Bible in modern Greek was prohibited. The office of the American Mission and the depository of the American Bible Society were searched by the police and copies of the New Testament were confiscated. Last year Mr. Brewster was given an audience with the King but on appealing for permission to circulate the Gospels was reminded of the "Gospel riots" in Athens some twenty-five years ago. The King and Queen favored the modern translation of the Bible but feared the Ohurch leaders. At that time the attempt to change the constitution failed but since the second abdication of Constantine, last September,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

1.he government has shown more willingness to permit the importation and use of Bibles in modern Greek.

The people who gave us the beautiful and expressive language in which the New Testament was written, the land in which the Apostle. Paul labored and where the Churches were that called forth the epistles to the Corinthians, the Philippians and the Thessaloniansthis land and people today call for material relief and for spiritual help from Christians in the West who have received the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. The Church and the State of Greece have thus far failed to produce great Christian leaders. Only an open Bible and a living Christ, intelligently understood and followed, can lead Greece to full liberty. The present Patriarch, Melitos, is the first Patriarch who has expressed himself in favor of giving the Bible to the people in their own tongue. He is also in favor of a better educated clergy, modern Sunday-school methods and other reforms. Here is a great opportunity for the Bible societies and for the evangelical missionaries in Greece.

THE POWER IN THE WORD W HILE many are discussing the authority and infallibility of the Bible as the Word of God, there are hundreds of thou- sands of Christians scattered over the world who are not discussing but are discovering the truth of the Bible statements and promises and the vitalizing power of God 's Word when believed and obeyed.

One of the most remarkable organizations or movements of the day is the Pocket Testament League.* Without elaborate machinery or the expenditure of large sums, a mighty work is being carried on among all classes of people in many lands. It was founded about fifteen years ago for the purpose of leading men, women and children to read the Bible daily and to carry a New Tlestament with them for ready use in time of need. Last year 32,000 people signified their decision to maintain this habit. In one small town in Pennsylvania four hundred joined the League and sixty united with one church as the result of a campaign led by a pastor.

A New York business man, crossing on a ferry boat daily to New York, enlisted twenty-five captains and as many engineers of the boats among daily Bible readers. A number of them have, in this way, become Christians. Another business man has made it a practice to talk with each of his clients about their relation to Christ and the Bible before talking insurance. He reports, as a result, many regenerated lives. A Hebrew proprietor of a shop found that his employees became transformed by the reading of the New Testament, the Bolshevistic atmosphere disappeared and a new spirit of brother- … 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

hood reigned. As a result, he has become a Christian and has distributed to others 3,000 New Testaments. In another Jewish sihop, one girl began reading a New Testament given her by a customer, who also gave one later to the Jewish proprietor. He was so much impressed with it and with the effect on the girl that he secured copies for each of his employees.

These are only a few of the hundreds of authentic testimonies that indicate the living power of the Bible as the Word of God to lead men to Christ, to transform them and to enlist them in His service. The cost of conducting the work last year was only $16,000, including the cost of over 32,000 Testaments distributed. There is probably no work that produces larger results at so little expense and with such simple machinery and methods adaptable to all ages and conditions.

The greatest proof that the Bible is the Word of God is the power of God exerted through it in the lives and hearts of those who obey its teachings. This is proved not only in America, where a materialistic civilization and worldly intellectualism has led many to dispute its teachings, but in such lands as China where the results of Bible study are seen in General Feng's army, in Africa where Chief Khama and others put to shame godless foreigners, and in every land where the Bible is taught as the Word of God and its truth and authority are not questioned. The Word is a living Word and produces life where men allow it to take root and grow.

THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY A NEW society has been formed in Great Britain is a result of the doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society, one of the truly great missionary agencies of the Protestant Church. The C. M. S. has had a long and remarkable history, having been established in 1799 by the so-called "evangelical" members of the Church of England who had been excluded from the councils of the High Church societies. The Church Missionary Society now conducts work in Japan, China, India, Africa, Persia, Palestine, Egypt, Canada and the Islands, and has been wonderfully fruitful. Its officers and missionaries have repeatedly expressed their dependence on God for power and their faith in "the Bible alone as the foundation and rule of faith ….. divine from the first page of Genesis to the last page of Revelation. "

Recently, a disturbing factor has entered the C. M. S. in the form of men of more modern views who desired a change in the position of the society on some matters of faith and practice. Nevertheless, the society adopted in 1918 a "concordat" which expressed definitely belief in the Scriptures as the "revelation of God mediated by inspired writers" and of "supreme authority in matters of faith. "

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dissatisfaction with the position on this point, expressed by some members and missionaries of the C. 1£. S., caused the formation of the "Fellowship of Evangelical Churchmen" who adhered to conservative beliefs, and last year, after unsuccessful attempts to secure an official pronouncement as to the trustworthiness of the Biblical records and" the truth of all of Christ's utterances," an amendment was adopted to permit men of divergent views to be represented on the board of managers and among the missionaries. As a result, the members of the Fellowship formed, on October 27, 1922, the "Bible Ohurchmen's Missionary Society" for the purpose of carrying on work on the basis of conservative faith in the "final authority of the Bible in all matters of faith and practice, and the trustworthiness of all of Christ's utterances as recorded in the New T'estament." The committee of the C. 11. S. adopted a resolution expressing faith in the truthfulness of Christ's teachings but. refusing to adopt the statement of belief "in the absolute truth of all Christ's utterances" on the ground that this would split the society and cause the resignation of some missionaries.

An effort is being made, thus far unsuccessful, to persuade the C. M. S. to turn over to the new B. C. M. S. the control of certain fields in order that the upholders of the more conservative views may continue to teach in harmony with their beliefs and that supporters who sympathize with them may not divert their cont!'ibutions to independent societies. At the same time, the O. M. S. would be relieved of a portion of its heavy financial responsibility, which has caused it to consider the withdrawal from some of its mission fields.

The B. C. 11. S. has been organized with the former Treasurer of the C. 11. S. as its Treasurer. New missionary magazines have been started and a new training school for missionaries has been organized.

It is perhaps inevitable that Christians should be divided in their interpretations of Scripture and even in their beliefs as to the relative importance of different portions and teachings of the Bible but it is regrettable, and sometimes disastrous to the effectiveness of missionary work among non-Christians, that there should be a division among the ambassadors of Christ as to the final authority of all His utterances and the trustworthiness of the New Testament record of His life work and teachings. Uncertainty on those points cuts the foundations from under the Christian Church and gives the new converts in the midst of anti-Christian surroundings no sure basis on which to build. It is of first importance that we shall be assured as to the facts on which our faith is based; that we know the source of Life if we are to lead men from death to new life in Ohrist and that we have unshakable foundations on which to build a Ohurch of God that will stand against the assaults of unbelief and the effects of human weakness and sin. Faith in the words of Christ and the spirit of love and loyalty to Him should unite all of His fonowers.

A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA A SPIRITISTIC movement is reported to be rapidly spreading among the official classes in China. Its purpose is declared to be "the worship of the most holy primeval Father – the fouuders of the five religions (Christianity, Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism) and the gods, saints, the worthtes and Buddhas of the whole world throughout all generations. "

The movement is said, by the Rev. F. S. Drake in the Chinese Recorder, to have begun by accident-the outgrowth of the Chinese planchette, a stick used for hundreds of years as a medium between men and the Taoist immortals. In 1920 an officer in the Chinese army was playing with thiS' planchette when, as he reports, a book was delivered, entitled" TheNorth Pole (or Pivotal) True Scripture."

About a year later (in 1921) the officer founded the Tao Yuan, of which the motive was to be the cultivation of the inner life by meditation, philanthropic work and revelations through the planchette. Two. publications of the new sect are called: "Ethical Miscellany" and" The Philosopher." To become a member of the Tao Yuan (or Way of the Great Primeval Tao) none need forsake his own religion. Their" true scripture," which is to be completed iu twelve years, teaches meditation and shows in diagrams "the true manner and origin of life," and contains the ten commandments.

In organization, the Tao Yuan has a special department for each of the five religions; each department having a president, an executive officer and students or devotees. There are six courts-of the President, of meditations, of planchette worship, of scriptures, of philanthropy and of preaching. The headquarters of the society are in Tsinanfu and it is said to be spreading over China. The membership grew in three months from six hundred to twelve hundred in thirteen centers.

The walls of the headquarters in Tsinanfu are hung with scrolls, quaint inscriptions signed by Christ (a triangle) and Buddha, and pictures said to be the work of the planchettes which are prominently placed in each shrine. These planchettes consist of a bent stick and a tray of sand in which the characters are traced.

As a religious movement, weakness is shown in the confused intellectual basis, the opportunity for trickery, and the fact that it caters wholly to the literary and aristocratic classes. "It will probably not be long-lived," says Mr. Drake, "but may lead members of the official classes to inquire into Christian teaching." The members seem to be sincere and unselfish and the teachiugs are ethical but it is a conglomeration, is animistic and contains no idea or plan of salvation or redemption from sin. It is another evidence of the desire of the Chinese for some way of life-if not for the only true and Living Way.

-.-i-

.~ ..I'~ ~ • .c~~"'.~iJ~V«~-.7 //~ ~&~ t#' ~.1 '~'/ ~f;f;;:~~~~~ ~if:~Q'P ~~~:~4c'

¢~r~:.,~~.:..:,.+ ~A,Q,o,"~,,~'~J.I-.m;),M_..L,~_.:~.:.771"7oi"LL~ ii:4~I~~,~::l•-.h ~~;J ~~tiL,.~~~~r ~-?tq ~Xl-wr.tl…",a–Iaga;r~, – ~ ••• ..,h;1~ ~ ~~ .'

~.a:~ /~'~~?Q/ A Letter from an African King M R. WILLIAM J. MAYNARD, of Shinyanga, Tanganyika Territory, East Africa, has sent to the offices of the Africa Inland Mission, (Brooklyn, New York), an unusually interesting and impressive letter recently received from a Christian "King," Paul ·Wamba. A portion of the letter in the native language is reproduced herewith. In itself this letter shows the educa· tional work of the missionaries who have not only reduced the language to writing but have translated the Bible into it and have taught the natives to read and write, and to appreciate and obey tbe Word of God.

The i i King," or Chief, who was converted a short time ago, wished to give his testimony to Christ and so wrote as foHows (translation) : To my brethren, beloved in Jesus our Redeemer: For many days I was in distress, seeking to save my life. And this life that I was seeking for, led me into many of the things of the earth. I sought it from our witch doctors; from the spirits of goats and sheep and cattle; from the spirits of my ancestors; from charms, from trumpets, from the entrails of chickens; from all the learning of our leaders. I spent very, very much of my substance seeking for life; but it brought me no peace or rest. My heart was only multiplied in its fear of death. I sought with much strength the path of me and rest, hut I did not find it.

429

One day I went to visit at the Government Post, and met your missionary, Teacher W. J. Maynard. He invited me to visit his home, but I saw only hard work in such a visit, and I declined. Another day he sent me two loads of cassava, and I remembered my promise to visit his home, but my heart did not want to go there, because I knew that he wanted to talk to me about the words of God, and I did not want to hear those words, no, not even a little bit. In those days, if a man tried to tell me the words of God, I deafened my -ears until he stopped talking. Also I had very great wrath towards all who preached the words of God, and tried hard to do them evil. I remained this way for many days.

One day I woke early, to consider what to do, because some teachers had come into my District to tell those words to my people. I thought to make them afraid by instructing some of my people to come to me and accuse the teachers of telling them to rebel against their rulers. They did this; then I went to the Goverument to have the teachers driven from my country. When I reached the door of the Boma my heart failed me; I remembered many things. I went home, and thought of my promise to visit Teacher W. J. Maynard. Next day I went to his house, and found that they were having a service in the church. I went in and listened to the words of God. At first it was like a man waking from sleep. My heart jumped and ran as I listened; then it was as though I was feeling glad to be hearing such words; and from then I began to listen and to understand.

When we left the church, he (the missionary) took me to his house and talked to me with understanding, about all the ways in which my ancestors had sought salvation through the things of the world. This was what I too, had been doing. When I reached my home I decided to test the truth of his words. I made medicine of witchcraft and put it over my door. I wanted to see if the words of my ancestors were true. Next day I called! all my councillors and sub-chiefs and witch doctors, and told them to divine and tell me who had made medicine and tried to bewitch my house. F~ two days they killed chickens, and read the signs; then they called me and said they had found the IIUln. My older brother had fixed that medicine to bewitch my house, and kill me, in order that he might seize the kingdom for himself. Then I knew that their words were idle ones, and there wru; no rest for me in their practices.

From the time I first believed in Jesus as my Master, I have had rest from these words of my ancestors. I have very great love and rejoicing in my heart. Now there is no fear of death with me, because I have a hiding place; my hiding place is in Jesus, and there is nothing that can remove me from Him. I am waiting with great joy for His coming to take me with Him, and to give me that crown of rejoicing that will last through all the days.

I praise God for the graqe that redeemed me, with the blood of His Son. I was a thing of corruption and offense before Him; but now I am washed and am acceptable in His sight. I have sorrow that I have nothing more to give Him, but I have given Him all my heart, and all that I possess I count as His in my stewardship. I want to be ruled by Him all my days.

I am your child, PAULO WAMBA, King of Shinyanga.

Mr. Maynard, in sending the letter and translation, says. that it is a joy to testify to the faithfulness, in Christ Jesus, of this man who only a few years ago was a bitter persecutor of any of his subjects that named the Name that is now the" Strong Tower" of

A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING

PRJi;ACHING THE GOSPEL IN CENTR.AL AFRICA his safety and peace. Since his conversion he has continued to grow in grace and in knowledge, and the witness of his life has penetrated into the regions beyond. • Last year he sent 100 rupees as a thankoffering for what God had done for him. This year, on New Year's day, he sent 50 baskets of grain to the hospital patients in remembrance of what God had given him through the year.

This letter is a great encouragement to prayer for the sowing of the Word in these dark places of earth.

"It is als.o cheering to know that one of Wamba's brothers, and a son of one of his former slaves were baptized on January 7, 1923, while another younger brother is a candidate for baptism; last month his wife, the daughter of bitter Mohammedans, declared her desire to know and follow Wamba's God. This, of course, will result in her being outcasted by her people. Pray for her."-W. J. M.

A Lost Opport~nity.-English Wesleyans rejoice over the way God has prospered their work at certain places on the Gold Coast, but they lament their failure in tho same district a few years ago to tak& advantage of a mass movement, owing to the lack of men. In consequence, a crude mixture of Christianity and fetishism has sprung into being, and ' has .created a situation very difficult to meet. The Wesleyan missionaries describe this movement as II a fungoid growth which is a hindrance to the coming of the Kingdom of God." Opportunities missed seldom return in the mission lleJd.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA BY REV. T. C. VINSON, I,UEBO, CONGO BELGE X CIENT customs still prevail to a very large extent in Africa. Not infrequently one of these customs is found to serve as a point of contaM between the native and the missionary as he preaches the Gospel. A striking illustration is the" blood-covenant, " which is the most sacred and the most binding oath the African of the Belgian Congo can take. In entering upon this covenant he solemnly binds himself to fulfil all the conditions in the agreement, at the same time calling down upon his head the direst of curses in the event he should break his oath.

The covenant is made in this district in the following manner: When two tribes have been at war or at variance with each other. and are seeking to make peace, the "treaty" is "signed" and sealed with this covenant. The" go-betweens" having arranged the preliminaries, a neutral spot is selected, where the ceremonies are to take place. On the chosen date the representative men of each tribe bring sheep which they exchange after breaking their legs.

A cup· of water is brought and one of the representatives mixes a little Indian hemp with it. Each man then cuts a gash on his right wrist and adds a few drops of blood to the mixture. The contents are next poured through the muzzle of a gun barrel and caught in another cup as it flows from the other end. This signifies loyalty to each other in the event of war.

The contracting parties now take their stand upon a leopard skin and grasp the cup, containing the mixture, with their right hands, each holding his left hand under the thigh of the other. Standing in this posture they in turn drink equal portions of the contents of the cup. Having mingled blood with blood with the symbol of peace and the symbol of war, they thus pledge themselves loyally to protect their mutual interests in peace and war, even at the price of their own blood.

This part of the ceremony being complete the sheep are killed by cutting the throat, the blood flowing out on the ground. The carcasses are divided, each party taking haH of his own and half of the other's. 'fhe meat is dressed and cooked in two large native pots and all the near relatives of the representative parties eat of it. This signifiefl that they also obligate themselves to fulfil the conditions of the covenant.

The analogy between this ancient custom and the Christian's covenant relationship with Christ must not, of course, be pressed too far, but the essential features serve as a vivid illustration of Christ's sacrifice for us in order to bring peace between God and the rebellious sinner. Christ Himself is at once the mediator of the covenant and the lamb of the sacrifice. We enter into the covenant relationship with Him and partake of His life through the symbols of His flesh and His blood. We pledge our loyalty to Him and He promises to sustain us. If we break the covenant we bring upon ourselves the fate of those who have "trodden under foot the Son of God and have counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy thing, and have done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Christ is the Mediator of a "better covenant" which is established upon better promises.

AFRICAN BOYS IN THE AMERICAN METHODIST SCHOOL AT

New Opportunities in North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D., TUNIS, NOR'fH AFRICA Superintendent af the Norlh African Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE situation in North Africa has radically changed, from a missionary standpoint, in the last five years. A few years ago this was one of the most difficult mission fields, but now it is one of the most accessible points of approach in the Mohammedan world. Here we find an extraordinary opportunity for Christian mission work.

The French Government extended war conscription in Tunis and Algeria to both the Arabs and the Berbers, so that the young men went by tens of thousands from the towns, the mountains, the plains, and the Sahara desert. Outside the walls of old Kairwan, the Mos- lem holy city of Tunisia, the simple nomads gathered in flowing, earth-stained garments to bid their men farewell, the women wailing them as already dead. Sturdy mountaineers, sedentary townsmen, loose-limbed herdsmen, and stolid farmers, all went to the training centers without the first idea of order or of discipline. After in- tensive training these men marched along briskly, alert, disciplined soldiers of the modern type. In Europe t.hey fraternized with French, British, Italian and American soldiers in an altogether new :2 433

world. The survivors returned to their homes in North Africa but their vision can never again be limited to the old horizon, their thotJihts can no longer run in the former narrow channels, their ideals have escaped the old bounds. They are changed men.

In addition to the military conscription, tens of thousands were also recruited for industrial and agricultnral work in France and came into immediate contact with European social and labor conditions. They too were changed in the process and their increased earnings and allowances have made possible a different style of living. The many forces already disintegrating Mohammedanism in North Africa have jostled the Moslem inertia of ages into movement. Exclusiveness, tradition, prejudice, and fanaticism have received a rude shock.

One of the great opportunities for Christian work in North Africa is that presented by hostels for children attending the French secular schools. Their religious training may be given in these hostels. This branch of work, thought a few years to be impossible, has so developed that there are now about one hundred boys and girls, mostly Berbers, in the mission homes at Algiers, Constantine, and Tunisia. Double the number could be accommodated if the support were provided. Mr. Townsend, in charge of the Berber boys' home in Algiers, was obliged to refuse fourteen boys from the mountains who were anxious to be received.

It is very important to begin with the children in Mohammedan lands, for Mohammedanism has a corrupting effect upon the moral nature, and it is exceedingly difficult to make over the adult Moslems into satisfactory Christian workers. Girls are more difficult to secure than boys, for among Mohammedans a girl has a commercial value. But even with them encouraging progress is being made, and at Constantine the difficulty has been in securing adequate support rather than in obtaining the girls as pupils in the mission schools.

In Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia, and extending acr()ss the Sahara into the Sudan and the Congo, the French Government is developing an area larger than that of the United States and Alaska. They are doing excellent work in the development of these vast areas. Even in the last five years, one of the lines of railroad has been extended over 150 miles into the Sahara. It appears certain that the great Sudan region will be opened up by means of these railways across the Sahara rather than from the deadly West Coast, which is known as "The White Man's Grave." These facts indicate additional reasons for the development of missiou work in North Africa. Christianity must advance with the railways into the black areas of the Sudan and the Congo if Africa is to be won for Christ.

FROM WHICH AFRICAN CHILDREN COME TO

Is Mission Education To-day Religious?

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," etc.

EDUCATION has been regarded by some as a process chiefly for intellectual purposes. This is the older ideal and largely prevalent even today in educational institutions modeled on the English and Scotch system. The teaeher's duty is to impart as much knowledge as his pupil can profitably retain and wisely use.

To this succeeded another ideal, namely that education is regarded as a process to secure aims, cultural and political. It is the view first consciously adopted by Germany, then by other European nations, and finally by the United States.. The teacher's duty is to make his pupil an all-round man and a good citizen. This is the governmental view of the purpose of education.

Finally we have the Christian ideal that education is a process to be utilized and controlled for moral and religious ends. The teacher, while endeavoring to impart knowledge and to qualify his pupil for the faithful performance of his social and national duties, is above all concerned with his character development and in secur- 435

ing his surrender to Jesus Christ, upon whom all lines of moral and religious teaching converge. The aims of these three syste~s are of course not so sharply divided in reality. An intellectual educational system cannot indeed be unethical; for ethics itself is a department of knowledge. A national educational system must almost necessarily be ethical, if not also religious. But the keynotes of the three systems are found in the words academical, governmental and Christian.

Missionary education falls under the third of these categories and its distinguishing characteristic is that it is Christian. The Master not only commissioned His followers to make disciples among all nations, but to "disciple all nations," which was more clearly defined as "teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Matt. 28: 20). The instruction which Christ had in view was definitely religious and ethical; and the instruction which any given system of missionary education seeks to impart must be! the same or it does not accord, either in the letter or the spirit, with the explicit cOIIfIlland of Christ.· But is missionary education, as conveyed today not only in secondary institutions but also in primary schools, distiuctively religious and moral ~ It will be difficult to maintain that it is. The secular element in the curriculum threatens to oust the religious element.

There are three factors which facilitate, if they do not compel, the adoption of a curriculum which provides for instruction in secular subjects. They are (1) the necessity for enlarging the mind as well a.s deepening the faith of the native converts, (2) the growing demand for an education which will enable the native to meet the more exacting economic conditions of the new civilization which is being thrust upon him, and (3) the intervention of the local government in educational matters. A certain amount of secular instruction in missionary schools is necessary but the part of the Government in directing and controlling the educational policy of our missions is a real problem.

The relationship between the local government and the various missions, with reference to the education in Africa, passes through three stages. In the first stage the mission is left to its own devices, to open schools, introduce a curriculum and develop an educational system, the Government standing wholly aloof. In the second stage the Government begins to interest itself in educational undertakings, and endeavors to coordinate the efforts of the several societies by laying down an official curriculum, to which the societies mayor may not conform, it being generally understood that the adoption of the Government code secures the privilege of a State subsidy. In the third stage the Government assumes complete control of the whole educational enterprise. Missionary institutions receive scanty

IS MISSION EDUCATION TO-DAY RELIGIOUS'

grants-in-aid if any. Thus a contest arises which can only result in the extinction of the mission schools.

In the first stage, such missions as those in the Belgian Congo arrange their own curricula, and are therefore inexcusable if they fail to give its proper place to religious and moral teaching. The demand of the native pupil for more English, more French, more arithmetic or more science, at the expense of Scripture knowledge and moral training, must be resisted. Unless the missionary is able to vindicate the rights of the religious element in this stage, it is too unlikely that he will be able to do so in the next stages.

In the second stage, when the Government intervenes, in helpful fashion, as in the Union of South Africa, primary schools are established on the initiative of the missionary society; the curriculum is prescribed by the Government; the schools enjoy government subsidies, and submit to government inspection. The effect on the religious instruction is shown in the report of the Select Committee on Native Education to the Cape House of Assembly in 1908: "The necessity of moral and religious teaching in native schools is universally admitted, but it appears that this most important subject is too frequently neglected because it forms no part of the work tested by the inspector, on whose judgment the scholastic reputation of the pupil, the teacher and the school immediately depends." Another reason for this neglect is the overloading of the curriculum with secular subjects.

In the third stage, where the Government assumes complete control, religious and moral instruction is still more overlooked. In matters religious the Government is neutral. In countries where a variety of religions prevails, religious teaching can only be introduced by the adoption of a conscience clause, exempting pupils who so desire from attendance at religious instruction. The Government has often cut the knot by excluding religious teaching altogether as in India. The plea has generally been tha,t moral teaching is retained and enforced but with primitive races no divorce between religious and moral teaching is conceivable. For the animist of Africa or the Indian hills as well as for the philosophical Hindu or Buddhist, there are no moral sanctions other than religious. "Religion is in fact the basic element of Indian life, and morality apart. from religion is an almost impossible conception. " (Sir Valentine Chirol.) To the neglect of religious education in India may be traced the failure of the system to reach the masses, and the increase of moral intractability and political disaffection in the student class as a whole. On the other hand, the regard for law and order which the natives of South Africa manifest, is largely due to the religious teachings with which the Christian (and dominant) section of the community has been imbued. Indeed, as the Native Affairs Commission of South Africa has so emphatically affirmed,

"for the moral improvement of the Natives there is available no influence equal to that of [Christian] religious belief" (~ 283).

Governments are assuming in ever larger measure the control of all educational undertakings since the chief assets of a country consist not in land or minerals or the rich products of a fertile soil, but in men. These men must be instructed before they can possess their full economic and moral value. Governments are responsible for the welfare of the peoples under their care.

What relationship, then, should missionary education bear to government education 7 In Africa, at least, I trust that we shall be able to secure harmonious cooperation of missions and governments. This scheme, though beset with serious difficulties in the East, is perfectly practicable in Africa (South and Central), where the native animistic beliefs are decadent, and Christianity offers the only religious instruction worthy of the name.

Governments cannot afford to dispense with the cooperation of Christian missions in their educational enterprises, since the latter supply the religious motive, which is acknowledged by all earnest thinkers to De absolutely indispensable, and which the Government cannot provide. They also supply the personal eq~tation upon which educationists lay such great and necessary stress, and through which education must be saved from being the mere mechanical impartation of knowledge, and become what it should be–a personal influence, the intercourse of mind with mind, the communion of soul with soul. Again they furnish private initiative, education being "not wholly a matter of public concern; it lies across the boundaries which divide public functions from private initiative; wherefore it is desirable to seek for some new synthesis between State supervision and private effort" (Calcutta University Report).

This cooperation between missions and governments will naturally vary in different colonies and at different times in the same colony. Dr. C. T. Loraro, in his "Education of the South African Native" (1917), urges that missionaries be allowed a larger share in the direction of native education in South Africa. "The existence of a system of Native education is due to the missionaries. They are today, and must for some time continue to be, the agency which is carrying on the work j they are charged with certain duties by the State; and yet they have no share in the administration of Native education. It is in the interest of all concerned that definite recognition should be given to the missionaries. This could be effected by the establishment of a missionary Board of Advice and by the recognition of missionaries as managers of Native schools."

It is urgently necessary that missionaries should have a voice in the determination of native educational policy, but it is even more necessary that they should safeguard the rights ·of religious teaching to a prominent place in the government curriculum.

AND THEIR HOMES IN A COUNTRY VILLAGE IN

Home Life in China BY PAULINE ERNST HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU, CffiNA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I MAGINE the average Chinese, like Alice in Wonderland, dropped down one of his own wells and continuing his course until he arrived in one of the villages or cities of America. Righting himself with his usual placidity, he would take furtive glances at the high buildings, wide streets, rushing automobiles, and pay a mental tribute to the ingenuity of the "Outside People"-as he designates all who are not of the Middle Kingdom. But that which would excite his greater curiosity-even disapproval-would be the openness and freedom of American life: glass windows, large doors, spacious comfort, light, companionship. All about him he would note with disapproval the door yards and lawns, turned from their utilitarian purpose of providing grain into flower gardens and pleasure plots. When he sees the sidewalks as wide as most of his Chinese streets, the boys and girls talking and laughing together-his verdict of Americans as an ignorant and immoral people is clinched!

It is a truism that as the cell is the unit of the body, so is the home the unit of the nation. With a civilization centuries older than that of AIDerica and Europe, what are the influences in China that have yielded a people inert and unwieldy, and houses that are not homes but are mere shelters from the storm' While the physical, the moral and the spiritual elements are all inherent in complete 439

family life, it is the first of these elements that claims instant attention in the most casual survey of the average Chinese home. Viewed from some slight elevation, distance may lend enchantment to the appearance of a village in China, but a closer view reveals not a gem set. in the expanse of green, but a canker on the face of the earth. There is the unbroken row of low, brown houses; th'e squalid, narrow streets; the ox feeding from a trough at the door, the pigs and chickens foraging in the piles of refuse; the ashes and decaying vegetables; the snarling, wolfish dog, like JEsop's, barking defiance from the roof, behind ambnsh of fodder and brush. Looking for some redeeming feature, one's eyes are drawn to the sunlit space against the wall, where a white haired grandmother holds her infant charge while the younger woman turns her spinning wheel and from time to time admonishes the children who are eating their bowl of millet from the family breakfast pot. Through the gate or door set in the wall, one sees a screen of brick or adobe that answers the double purpose of shutting out the gaze of the curious, and providing a niche for the little clay god before which is an offering of several half-burnt s'ticks of incense. On one side is an entrance leading into a rectangular court that is used in common by the inmates that call the rooms surrounding it home. One court may house a patriarchal group, the parents occupying the main section and the sons, as they marry, taking each a side room. If it be a polygamous family, each wife with her children will occupy a separate portion. One court leads into another by an angular passageway, in order that the evil spirits, which can travel only in straight lines, may not enter. A succession of these courts, with their surrounding rooms make a village a veritable honeycomb. Sometimes a dwarfed, gnarled tree pushes its way up through a corner of the court, and a starved love for the beautiful expresses itself in the discouraged blossoms that feebly try to prolong a dusty existence in a flower pot. The Chinese love song birds, and the tragedy of a beautiful lark penned in a tiny cage is voiced in its plaintive cry for freedom. ~ The interior of the Chinese home is what bare necessity has decreed as essential to existence. The rough, uneven earthen floor is rarely covered even by bricks. The plastered walls and rough beams are of one dull color, blackened by the smoke and ashes from the open fire. Against the wall opposite the one door a small, high table, with a narrow chair on either side, is set primly to hold the ancestral tablets, a tea pot and perhaps a piece of cheap pottery. One end of the room is occupied by the black family chests, and in the poorer home by the jars of grain and winter supplies. Across the other end of the room is the platform of brick and earth, covered with felt mats, that answers for both bedroom and bed for all the family. The bright figured calico coverings add color to the dullness, and the guest sitting cross-legged on this elevated divan views the surround-

ROME LIFE D I ClflNA

ings with more complacency. The immovable window-a wooden framework over which is pasted translucent paper-gives the only light that enters the room, but never a breath of air comes in unless some accident has fortunately punctured the paper. Seated on this oasis in the desert, one may forget for the moment that generations of tuberculars have expectorated unhindered on the floor; that on this "kang" the sorrowing mother has tried to warm the cold body of her son, a victim of the plague; or the grandmother has crooned over the little child dying of typhus or smallpox. Disease is to the Chinese an intangible thing, something to be accepted as decreed by an evil fate, therefore there are no preventive measnres against con- tagion. Frequently along the moat outside the city walls are strewn bundles of ragged clothing, all that remains of the bodies that had been lightly covered in the loose sand and have been dug out by the ravenous dogs that devour them. A brilliant sunshine does what it can to render harmless the open cess-pools and sewers, but after seeing it all one ceases to mention the survival of the fittest in his wonder that any are fit to RESCUED CHINESE GIRLS survive.

Is this a typical picture, and does it truly represent the better class homes? The structure may be of brick instead of mud, the entrance more pretentious and the rooms may contain some really beautiful wood carvings, but in a city of 20,000 there is only one house with a wooden floor, and that is in the home of an official educated in the United States. Highly polished tables, and art vases in lacquer cabinets may be in evidence in the homes of wealthy Chinese, but there is the same disregard for contagion, the same ~flaorctkabolfe comfort, cheerfulness and ventilation. There are no com- chairs; or if there be any books at all, they are wrapped in cloth; of music there is no thought at all.

Someone has said that the Chinese home litexally reeks with immorality. How could it be otherwise, when infanticide, marriage contracts by a conscienceless "middle man," and polygamy play into each other's hands like hideous monsters gloating over their victims ¥ It is not only in time of famine that babies are denied their birthright of life. Said one old woman: "Yes, this daughter has been a comfort to me, and to think that at her birth I tried to per- suade the midwife to choke her to death, as I did not want any more daughters." In the home of an official when inquiry was made con-

cerning a little child that had been expected, the answer was: "We did not want the trouble of bringing up another girl, so she was strangled at birth."

Every sort of fraud is practiced by the middle man in arranging marriages. An intelligent man may be told that he is getting a prize, and find that he has paid for an insane woman. Or a woman, after the fatal contract has been made, may find herself the property of a worthless opium sot, too filthy and loathsome to associate with human beings. At its best, what can such marriage arrangements be expected to produce in mutual respect and other essentials of true home life?

A merchant took two wives; both bore children. There were rivalries and jealousies between the mothers, and these furnished ample cause for the disrespectful, immoral conduct of the luckless sons and daughters.

Mr. Chang had a wife who he proudly asserted was a direct descendant of Mencius. She had three promising children, but Mr. Chang felt that he was not living up to the full dignity of his class as an official and announced his intention to take a second wife. Mrs. Chang pleaded and became very ill, but as soon as she was well enough to travel had to go to Tientsin to welcome the new wife.

Mrs. Chen is the first of five wives. "You may wonder," she said, II why I have aged. When my husband married the second wife I told him that love and confidence between us were over.' , Now as a widow she is making Of her suffering a cruel rod with which she rules the other four unfortunate women. She was childless, but exacts obedience from the children of the others. The woman who is mother of the only son in the family cannot allow her boy to call her by that term, as the first wife claims that title for herself.

It is difficult for even the careful observer to learn much of the home life of the Chinese, because it is largely a negative quantity. This statement seems almost a paradox since it refers to a people whose national existence has been little more than an aggregate of family units. The real bond of this people, whose antiquity is their pride, has been this patriarchal system. Reverence for parents and the worship of ancestors have linked one generation with another in unbroken succession.

Poverty in the lower classes, polygamy in the upper classes and woman's inferior position in both, are effectual barriers to the development of affection and companionship among the members of a Chinese familY:-To the average peasant, life is a mere existence, the sole aim of which is to find enough food to "fill the mouths." Home is the place where he unrolls his mat and sleeps on the hard brick kang or platform that answers for bedroom and bed. tl'wice or three times a day he takes his bowl and chopsticks, and with his portion of boiled millet and cabbage, dipped from the family pot, he finds a

HOME LIFE IN CHINA

sunny place in the little court, or a stone outside the doorway, and there eats in ruminative silence and enjoyment. The children and last of all the mother, finds each one a favorite corner or leans against the mud wall to enjoy the repast. The merchant's meals are served in his shop, where he eats with his business partner and employees. In very few homes is there a family table, or the pleasant gathering about the evening lamp.

In villages and towns the boys attend school in the local temples. The girls, until they are married and have borne children, are recluses in the home, where they take care of their younger brothers and sisters, keep the pot boiling and learn to sew. Once betrothed, a THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY girl's life is determined by her mother-in-law. In this way the tie between mother and daughter is weakened at an early age and, as the proverb has it, "a daughter-in-law is closer than a daughter." . ..; Because the very imaginings of men's hearts are evil, girls over ten or twelve years of age are not permitted to be seen on the streets, and must live secluded lives until married. The daughter. early knows that she is to go to the home of her mother-in-law, and from the time of the betrothal is subject to her wishes. The mother, deprived of so much that makes life worth while, has only the grim satisfaction that she will some day be a mother-in-law. If the burden of life becomes too heavy, she takes the opium route to oblivion. Small wonder that where these three monsters-infanticide, child marriages and polygamy-are not only unpunished, but even unrecognized as evil, there should be no foundation for the building of a home.

Marriage contracts are made by a "middle man," and the m~t

interested parties have little or no choice, so that inevitably natural ties are stronger than the marital. Maternal and filial affection often brighten an otherwise dark picture, and nature is stronger than repressive custom. In a hovel, a daughter aged seven soothes the last days of her aged mother; the little tubercular child clings with her fast ebbing strength to the love light in her mother's face. At a feast, a mother, a woman of culture, may refuse to touch either the meats or the sweets because she has vowed this sacrifice to the gods in return for their protection of her family; one in poorer circumstances may never taste salted food for the same reason. Filial reverence is so inculcated, especially in the youth of the better classes, that the son must remain standing as long as his father is in the room. Young people have no. interests outside the home.

In many families the children early learn deceit and evasion from their elders. The lips give a polite acceptance to a statement, but behind the impassiv~ face the experienced reader of Chinese character sees an unpertllrbed dissent. 'When asked a question by a stranger, t;he child watches its mother's face and takes its cue from her. Children are frightened into obedience by threats of the tiger that is always waiting to devour little ones. When the child be~omes old enough to realize that the tiger is only a bugaboo, obedience and honesty-even as the best policy-make no appeal.

Chinese students boast of Confucius' moral code, but often become so arrogant that pride overcomes virtue. In such an atmosphere little lives are molded, so that one more highly appreciates the boys and girls who, in spite of these hindrances, are trustworthy.

The Chinese bows in superstitious obedience to the shades of ancestors, disguising his devotion in the mask of reverence. The votary offers his gift to crave the forbearance of the Powers that Be, and ignorant women come many miles on bound feet to ke tou and burn incense. 1A. devoted mother vows that if the gods will protect her family she will taste neither meat nor sweets. But of eomfort in sorrow, of acquaintance with One who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and who blessed the home with His presence both in joy and in sorrow, the Chinese have no knowledge, save as His Message is brought to them by Christians.

Child Labor in Hong Kong.-Child labor is one of the worst features in the economic situation in China today. The National Christian Conference went on record against employing children under twelve, and an act was recently passed by the Hong Kong Legislature providing: (1) That no child under ten shall be employed in a factory, or any child at all in dangerous trades; (2) that no child under twelve shall be employed in carrying coal, building material, or debris, or any load over fifty-six pounds; (3) that no child shall work in any industrial undertaking for more than nine hours out of twentyfour, and not more than five hours continuously; (4) no child shall be employed between 7 p. m. and 7 a. m., and one day's rest in seven is compulsory.

Bible and China's

BY REV. G. CARLETON LACY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of China Agency of the American Bible SOciety T HE whole world is talking about Ohina. Famines, floods, earthquakes, banditry, student strikes, labor ulJ.rest, civil war, political disgrace, and international complications-it is a tragic tale.

Yet that is not the whole tale. These stupendous calamities are but the black clouds through which has broken the sunshine of glorious facts. Out of the depths of despair multitudes have turned toward Jesus Christ. From far Kansn, rocked by earthquakes which threw down mountains and shattered whole villages as though they were but children's toys, to Fukien with her unrestrained brigands, and Oanton with her political aspirations; from the northland scourged with famine, to the flooded valleys of the Huai, the true J.. ight has shone. Last year more copies of the Christian Scriptures were sold than in any of the most prosperous of"preceding years. In 1921 over 2,362,000 Bibles and portions were circulated in Chinaover 605,000 more than in 1920. And yet at this rate it would require nearly 200 years to give some portion of the Bible to all the Chinese.

The literary renaissance demands that the Bible shall be presented not merely as a book, and therefore as an object of respect, but as a book of practical, vital worth that has molded history, revolutionized society, transformed life. BlOlcause the Bible can be presented as the Book of Life we need not fear for the place it will hold in the seething currents of national events. That such presentation may be effective calls for the most intelligent cooperation of all Christian forces. Scripture distribution, as never before, becomes a fundamental part of the task of the ChineSE} Ohurch.

The renaissance demands that literature shall reach the common man. When Christianity first assumed that position in China and translated the Bible into the vernacular it was jeered and discredited. Even Christians protested that the Sacred Book was being degraded and the door of approach to educated Ohina was being closed. Today a man who writes not in the Peh-hwa ("plain words" or spoken form) is almost without standing in literary circles. Chancellor Tsai, of the Peking (Government) University, has become the champion of this movement to put the written language of China into such form that the countless millions of people roay learn to read.

The National Phonetic Script is aiding this movement and it has been adapted to the several principal dialects of the south. The entire New Testament has been published by the Bible Societies in 445

China during the past year. Altogether since the beginning of Bible distribution in China over 30,800,000 have been scattered.

In North China in spite of the increased sales the demand has far exceeded the supply so that the society agents dare not exploit the field as a whole. As the number of Christians grows and new centers of Christian activity are established, the non-Christian population will discover what is that Central Power that is making inexorable claim upon the conscience of man. And the more methodical our distribution of the Word of God is, availing to reach every village, hamlet, and home, the sooner will the Living Truth be known to the millions in China who have as yet but a perverted idea of this new religion in their midst, the adherents of which they now meet in all walks of life. The Chinese Christians are well aware of this power and are anxious when preaching the Gospel far and wide to be able to leave their message behind them in the form of the written Word.

In South China, Canton, and the province of K wangtung, after a long period of civil strife, are feeling the benefits of a more efficient and righteous government. There has been an honest attempt to model the municipality On most approved American lines; in fact, most of the city higher officials are men who have been educated and trained in the best colleges and institutions of America and Europe. Not a few of them are pronounced Christian men. Those who have lived long in China have become so accustomed to the corrupt, incompetent, ha"ppy-go-Iucky way in which the Chinese have for centuries muddled along, that it is a real and gratifying surprise to see things being done with despatch, probity and efficiency. Vice is being restrained, justice administered, and health conditions improved, with the result that the people, as a whole, seem to be prosperous and happy.

Of these favorable conditions, the Christian churches in the city have not failed to take some advantage. At the end of last year there was a combined evangelistic campaign when the principal meetings, about sixty in number, were held in a huge mat-shed tabernacle, built of bamboo and with palm-leaves for the roof. Neither nail, brick, nor mortar were used in the construction. It was 225 feet long by 124 feet wide, and had a seating capacity of 3,600, with standing room for 500 more. On every evening except one there was not a vacant seat; and on several evenings all standing room was occupied, and some could not gain admittance. It is estimated that the total attendance was considerably over 100,000, and resulted in 2,298 decisions for Christ, besides 1,020 more who signed cards for Bible study. All the churches received large accessions of new members, and were greatly encouraged and strengtened. Before and during the campaign, the Bible Societies circulated many thousands of Scripture portions, and at the close there was a considerable demand for Bibles and New Testaments for the new converts and for those who

THE BIBLE AND CHINA'S RENAISSANCE

wished to study the Word. This winter the churches are engaged in an extensive Social Purity Campaign, which it is hoped will accomplish much in elevating the moral tone of the city.

In Central China the year comme:Q.ced with the great famine in the North when thousands died of starvation, and there was little circulation of the Scriptures in the famine area except in connection with relief work. Undoubtedly, however, the service of the missionaries has done much to extend the knowledge of the love of God, and to open doors closed through superstition and prejudice to the Gospel. People are responding and now their famine-stricken souls may be fed.

When war broke out at Weihwei, in Honan Province, the train service was interrupted and from April up to the present time there have been military operations in progress. The Secretary of the Sub-Agency writes: "Weare very favorably situated in Hankow for alarms. Unpaid soldiers' revolts; earthquakes; famines, north or south; children kidnapped; thieves; and the wrecking, at the bund, of a missionary's houseboat; are some of the surprises;we have had this year."

Nevertheless the circulatiop of Scriptures was the. largest in the history of Central China-810,281 volumes-more Ulan double that of the p.receding year. ~ In West China missionaries and their helpers have put forth great efforts in the way of accentuated evangelization of their dis- tricts and this has led to a great demand for gospels. Bible distribution has received much emphasis, and over 20,000 portions have been sold. During the great idol procession that occurs in Suining City every spring over fifteen preachers and workers from all over the Suining District spent ten days in hard work, preaching and selling Scriptures. One student of the Boys' School sold over 2,200 copies in ten days.

The Ch'iang highlanders are a sturdy race of aborigines who live to the west in Szechwan, to whom the American Bible Society first brought the message of Christ. Our native worker, Chen Ping-ling, won these men to Christianity and brought them down to Chengtu for Bible study. They are now about to return to their highland homes as ambassadors of the Cross. Their own religion is a monotheism with a ritual closely resembling that of the Old Testament. At length they realize it has found its fulfilment in Jesus Christ. The opening of Christian effort among this people calls for further effort to reach other untouched parts of West China. They are so vast and so needy that it is appalling to think of them. The marvel of the results of this work can be explained, only by realizing that it is the work of the Holy Spirit of Him who said, "My word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."

FLOURISHTNG LOWER SCHOOL AND DELAPIDATED SCHOOL"HODSE AT SIN C"HOW

Starting a Pioneer School in Korea BY MRS. E. H. MlLJ,ER, SEOUL, CHOSEN Presbyterian BOal'd of F oreign Mis"ions, 1903- .n.ABOUT two weeks before last Christmas, some of the Christian teachers of Chosen Christian College started a school in the near-by village of Sin Chow, where there were no Christians, and where no one in the village could read or write. Parents of the children were anxious to have their children learn, and from the first more children wanted to come than could be accommodated. Yve r epaired a tumble-down house to use as a school, and as there were no college funds that we could use for this purpose, the five families of missionaries at the college dubbed together and engaged and paid the teacher. She is a fine, capable woman, one of my own pupils at the girls' school at Yun Mot Kol in Seoul.

All of the children attend Sunday-school, and some of the parents have begun to attend church services. The whole village is responsive, and may be r eached through the children. If we had adequate quarters we could have a hundred children in attendance.

Never have I seen brighter or better behaved children anywhere. They drink in every word from their teacher'S lips.

We hope to begin a night school soon for the young married women. The teacher says that there are about thirty waiting to begin…… Do you know of anyone who would like to give something for this work1 448

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. BENSON BAKER, MEERUT, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1904.- WTISELY or unwisely, a section of the people of India have refused to accept the offers made by the British Government for a larger measure of self-government without entire independence. Gandhi, a real Indian of the Indians, a mystic of the mystics, visionary of the visionaries, secured a most remarkable fol- lowing by his appeals to the finest traits of the Indian people and by preaching"India for the Indians." But many Indians discovered that in following Mr. Gandhi they would not reach the desired goal.

For many years mission work in India has been largely away from European centers, out in the villages among the people. We have been profoundly impressed by the fact that the village people seemed to know nothing aud to care less about the outside world. They scarcely knew by whom they were ruled, and furthermore they were not interested in the matter at all. This condition has changed tremendously in the last few years.

A short time ago in a village in the interior we were approached by an old man who could not read. Probably not more than three or four in his village could read, and yet this old man began to ask us about America, and about democracy. In the farthest village the simple unlettered people are interested in the new day. Whatever the immediate outcome of the present unrest may be, we believe that out of it all there is sure to come a better India.

The first thing that strikes the casual observer in India is illiteracy. One is astonished to find that a scant ten per cent of the people can read. Underlying this are facts about whic~.-we are more concerned. Many a time I have started a village school and for a few days the attendance would be excellent and then the boys would begin to drop off one by one until only perhaps two or three would be left. When we would ask the parents why the boys did not come to school. the father would reply, "If that boy is going to eat, he must work," and it was true. The father was earning such a small pittance that by no possibility could he support the boy in school unless the boy worked and in India one must work hard all day in order to get enough food to sustain life. Before anything much can be done in India, the economic situation must be improved.

In India as in most other countries agriculture is the basis of industry. At least ninety per cent of the people of India are directly concerned with farming. This means that when the rains fail and there is no farm work, there are countless millions of people who can find no employment. Add to this the fact that farming is as primitive 449 3

as it was when Abraham lived and one can see at once where the problem lies.

To meet this need, missionaries seek trained agricultural men to go to India 'and revolutionize farming methods. The Government of India is recognizing what missions are doing along this line and in some places much has already been accomplished. If we can give the Indian a decent plough for his field, if we can show him something of seed selection, rotation of crops, proper fertilization, and then can help him market his crops, much will have been accomplished. Not only is his method crude, he is also at the mercy of the village moneylender. When he wants to plant a crop he must borrow money from the native banker. Most exorbitant rates of interest are charged, sometimes even as high as seventy-five per cent. The missionary can organize groups of farmers into cooperative societies who can borrow money from government banks at a reasonable rate of interest, and these farmers can thus become independent.

Better methods of farming alone will not solve the situation. If India is to avoid famine, there must be some sort of an economic balance, hence the missionary is establishing industrial and manual training schools in which young men and young women are taught trades other than farming, by which they can earn salaries that to them seem to be wonderful.

Shoemakers who work fourteen hours a day in their village homes can earn only enough to sustain their bodies. We can train the sons of these men in modern shoe shops so that in eight hours they can earn three times as much as their fathers earn in fourteen hours. The man not only works less hours and has more food but he is taken out of a dreary round of drudgery and has a little time for self-improvement: No man can advance very far unless he has time to read and to think. A man who works fourteen or sixteen hours a day can not be much interested in the government of the land in which he lives or in anything else outside of his mere existence. The missionary is helping to change all these things.

.aut change in her economic condition alone will not solve India's problems. An illiterate people can never progress very far. It is hard for people in America to understand the difficulties in the way of primary education in India. There is not only the economic barrier but in addition to this there is the difficulty of caste. People of different castes are not willing to attend the same school. The Government has attempted to open primary schools for the depressed classes. In one province the plans were all made, the budget was granted, the course of study laid out, and they asked school teachers to teach these depressed class schools. Everyone of them, being high caste men, said they would giv.e up their positions rather than teach "low caste dogs."

In India dastur, which means "the customs of our forefathers,"

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

always faces anyone who attempts a refonnation. "Our grand- fathers did so and so, why should we change?" This, together with certain superstitions in connection with religion, makes the intro- duction of primary education very difficult. Then when we remem- ber that there are three times as many folks in India as there are in the United States and that India is only half as big as this country, we realize something of the size of the task that confronts us.

n is also very difficult to create a desire for education. "What's the use of my boy getting an education if it doesn't help him to fill his stomach f" says the ordinary father in India. Such education as they have in India is almost altogether utilitarian. The whole family will scrape and save so that one member can attend school, and then they will expect him to support the whole family for ever afterwards. People in India are very slow to strive to educate their children unless they can see some direct financial benefit from it.

Then we have no normal schools from which to draw teachers, and it is very difficult to solve this problem. It thus becomes a vicious circle-you have no schools because you have no teachers and you have no teachers because you have no schools. One must begin in a small way and train the teachers he wants to use. The missionaries are approaching these problems in a very real way. There was a commission sent out from England and America to study th~ whole question and their report is now in the hands of the missionarlP8 ann every effort is being made to see that at least the Christian youth of India have an education. Without doubt the Christian colleges and high schools in India have been a large factor in bringing to India new and higher ideals. The graduates may not formally accept Christianity but their whole lives have been influenced in a very large measure by the Christian colleges and high schools.

Under the new home rule movement in India, the entire matter of education has been turned over to the Indians. This movement is so recent that we are not able yet to know the outcome, but everyone is hopeful that somehow out of this new movement there will come to the consciousness of India a need for education and that India will be on an entirely new educational basis.

The problem of India's womanhood is age-long. There is no doubt but that a new day has dawned for the wives and daughters of India. A soldier returning from France where he had been wounded was riding on a train in the Panjab was asked what most impressed him in France. He replied, "When I was in the hospital there came into the ward someone wearing a long white robe with a little red cross on her forehead. She waited on me, she dressed my wounds, she read to me and in a thousand ways helped me to bear my pain. I said then, 'When I get back home I am going to see that my wife and daughters have an opportunity such as that woman had.' "

All over India there is the feeling that India can not advance

very far without its womanhood. The influence of Christianity, especially as thc people of India watch the Christian educated woman taking her place in the life of the village, is having a wonderful effect, but it will be a long, hard struggle. The women themselves, living behind the purdah, are slow to adopt these strange new doctrines and customs. It is here that the Christian missionary has opened the way.

The first colleges in India for women were established by missionaries. The Government has now opened medical colleges for women and almost all the students in these medical colleges are Christian women. India needs today a large number of women doctors. When one speaks of doctors in India, he is at once confronted by the awful harvest the Great Reaper gathers in India. The country is almost without sanitation, there is every form of disease, and because of superstition and ancient customs it seems difficult to do anything. The missionaries are attempting to teach sanitation to boys and girls who go through their boarding schools and colleges and give them a definite knowledge of how to face some of these things. The Government is trying to solve the problem but there are many obstacles.

Everyone knows that caste retards India more than anything else. In nothing has the war changed India more than in relation to its caste system. Before the war if a Hindu crossed the "black water," as the ocean is called, it meant that he was an outcast, and when he returned home he had to go through all sorts of degrading ceremonies and pay large sums of money in order to be reinstated. A million soldiers returning from across seas have seen the folly of all this and are laughing at their priests. Street cars and railroads have done much toward breaking down the outward barriers of caste. Reform societies among the Hindus are making a great effort to do away with the caste system. The Brahmans, or priests, alone stand against the new movement but they are losing ground.

All India's great need for the solution of her problems is a trained Indian Christian leadership. If we can train young men and young women in India in large enough numbers, these problems will be very largely solved. Every educated Christian young man who goes out into the life of Illdia, every educated young woman who helps to build a Christian home helps to solve the problems of India. The missionaries plan to have enough village schools to educate every Christian boy and girl. Out of these primary schools will be selected the brightest boys and girls, and these will be sent to centers where they will receive further training in middle schools. Out of these schools will come a large number of the future leaders of India, and from them will be selected the most capable boys and girls who will be sent to high school. Again from the high schools, selected ones will be sent finally to the colleges, and out of these Christian Colleges are to come the men and women who are to help solve the problems of India. Spiritual-minded Christians alone can solve them.

A MODEL NI~GRO VILLAGE TN THE SOl'

Negro Contributions to American Life BY RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE Negro is an intimate part of our American history. In- creasingly it has become clear that America cannot do without him. He is one of her great assets. He came here early, arriving in Virginia only twelve years after the Cavaliers and one year befo re the Pilgrims landed on the " bleak New England Coast." True, Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve pel' cent of the present population of the naJ,;ion as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times; yet they occupy the largest place they have ever held in American life since the Dutch" Man of W ane" came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters "twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Despite high sounding phrases of "Africa for the Africans," coiued by Marcus Garvey and men of his ilk, the Negro could not be colonized from America into other lands. Regardless of handicaps, he is better off in America than anywhere else and he is in America to stay.

As a part of the accepted economic system of the so-called civilized countries in the seventeenth and earlier centuries he was the victim of the methods of exploitation of those days and so was first landed in Virginia a slave at a time when even white persons were indentured for periods of service. The 6,000 slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the eighteenth century had multiplied to haH the population of the colony in 1760. The widely extending tobacco culture was the cause of this increase. Production of rice and indigo rose so rapidly in South Carolina that in three decades succeeding 453

1730 slaves outnumbered whites, two to one. With the invention of the cotton gin and the reign of King Cotton the Negro's position in the aristocracy of the South became rapidly, if not permanently, fixed. Only generations of agitation and the most bloody war in the nation's history could change his status from slavery to freedom.

The Negro has a deserved reputation everywhere for personal and domestic service. Moreover, his labor has been a large factor in making and maintaining America. From early days until now in raising fundamental products-cotton, sugar, tobacco and rice- Negro labor has been indispensable to the South. In the nation as a whole Negroes supply one seventh of the workers. They operate a million farms in this land where agriculture must always remain our chief national resource. Forty thousand of the three hundred thousand members of the coal miners' unions are Negroes. One third of the workers in America in iron and steel, as well as a large percentage of the workers in the packing industries, are Negroes. Negroes form one half of the employees in the Chicago stockyards. They are also largely represented in building trades. One tenth of the railway' workers in this country are Negroes. In the manufacturing and mechanical pursuits for the twenty years between 1890 and 1910 Negroes increased 165.3 per cent. It is significant that the Negro has a large place in the basic industries necessary to American civilization; namely, the production of fuel, foodstuffs, materials for machinery and transportation.

Self-denial and thrift are at basis moral qualities and have financial expression in the accumulated economic resources of a country. Among the evidences of these virtues in the Negroes of America are the seventy-eight Negro banks and their capitalization of $100,000,000. The increasing number of successful business concerns financed and run by Negroes bear testimony to their developing powers of organization of their economic life in keeping with the standards of American business. The $20,000,000 of accumulated wealth in 1866 has become $1,500,000,000 in 1920.

In the pages of the world's history it is written that they who work the land eventually own the land. Gradually land ownership is becoming the rule and of the million farms now operated by Negroes, a quarter are owned by them, an area equivalent in size ~o the entire state of Alabama or to the Republic of Ireland. In a single decade the number of owners increased seventeen per cent. In his agricultural and business experience the Negro is, decade by decade, identifying himself with those who really make America great-the self-reliant common people.

Dr. Carter S. Woodson, the Negro historian, has recently made notable contributions to the place of the Negro in America, in his books on "The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861," "A Century of Negro Migration," "A History of the Negro Church," and last

NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN LIFE

of all "The Negro in Our History." The latter book will be even more widely used than the others. It will become a textbook in Negro schools and colleges, a reference book on American history in school and college libraries. In masterly fashion we are led step by step to the complete realization of the fundamental inconsistencies of slavery in a civilization of free men and women.

In a half century of freedom the Negro's achievements have been remarkable. At the commencement season of 1922, five hundred and twenty-three Negroes received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and twenty Masters' degrees, besides the three hundred and thirty-two graduates with professional training including seventy-five lawyers, sixty-one physicians, seventy-three pharmacists, seventy-five dentists and forly-eight ministers.

Negroes have made contribution to American welfare through their own great characters. An informed white man of the South says that Professor Carver of Tuskegee has contributed more scientifically to the agricultural life of the South than any ten white men in the last twenty-five years. No wonder that a committee in Congress sits spellbound in a long session while this Negro scientist explains the varied commercial possibilities of the common peanut.

The Negro's religious nature and generally Christian characteristics of patience, forgiveness and faithfulness make him an asset in American life and entitle him to a "square deal" from his white neighbors.

As a great human, social, religious fact the presence of the Negro has forced America at her best to realize that "a man's a man for a' that." Such appeals the A~nglo-Saxon has been too slow in hearing but he has eventually heard. As an able Negro speaker and writer of the Southland has just said: "I have been much cheered. I have made my appeal to large numbers of Southern white men and women that I trusted them to do what is right and they must not disappoint me. These white men and women brought me assurances that because I was willing to trust them they mean to prove that I have not trusted in vain." The Negro has contributed to America's life through his challenge to greatness {)f soul among white menand women whose lives are cornerstones of American character. The Lincoln Memorial in Washington which stands as an enduring reminder of those whom the Negro has forced into higher realms of American character and the promotion of American ideals.

Said Principal Moton, as spokesman of the Negro race, at the dedication: "The claim of greatness for Abraham Lincoln lies in this, that amid doubt and distrust, against the counselor chosen advisers, in the hour of the nation's utter peril, he put his trust in God and spoke the word that gave freedom to a race, and vindicated the honor or a nation conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal."

Lutheran Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D•• BALTIMORE MARYLAND Literature Secretary of the Boa.rd of Foreign Missions T HE United Lutheran Church of America is doing a work which encourages every friend of missions to pray more earnestly and labor more abundantly for the fulfilment of our Lord's great commission. The amount received from all sources during the past two years for foreign missions work is $1,113,840, and the total expenditure $1,304,423. Special gifts received during the biennium, 'V apart from the apportionment amounted to $423,919, over $300,000 of which was contributed by the omen 's Missionary Society. The balance was received from the cooperating Swedish and Danish synods and the Reformation Diamond Jubilee Fund.

There are 176 missionaries, including wives, in the service of the Board in its fields in India, Japan, Liberia, British Guiana and Argentine.· The total increase in the staff since the merger in 1918 is 47.

The war and its aftermath drew all Lutheran Foreign Mission Boards in America closely together in an effort to preserve former German Lutheran Missions. Under the impetus of the National Lutheran Council, a Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference was organized through whose medium relief mp,asures were inaugurated and maintained. Several former German mission fields have been transferred to the temporary or permanent care and control of American Lutheran Boards. The Lutheran Foreign MiSSIons 0onference forms a hopeful bond of union in r·ommon missiorary effort and harmonizes the world-wide missionary interests of the Lutheran Church in America. It is also cultivating close relations between the foreign missionary societies of Europe and America.

One of the encouraging signs of the special foreign mission interest of the Church is the long list of foreign mission pastors supported by individuals and congregations. Thirty-two are supported in India, eleven in Japan and one in South America. In addition, there are 715 proteges in the foreign fields supported by patrons in America contributing from $25 to $500 a year. The Young People's Societies in the United Lutheran Church are sharing in the support of the Sattenapalli district in India as their parish abroad.

The most serious problem of the mission in Japan is financial, and the mission appeals for one million dollars for institutions and station equipment. The comparatively meager sum which the Board is able to furnish enables the mission barely to make headway against the strong, steady current of adverse conditions.

Africa, with its crying needs, makes a strong appeal to the 456 United Lutheran Church. Its mission in Liberia, begun in 1860, is making plans for an advance movement into interior territory, inhabited by Kpeles and allied tribes. A fine hospital building has been erected at Muhhnberg station on the St. Paul River, and a new building is being erected for the girls' school. Doctors and nurses are imperatively needed.

The mission in British Guiana has all the marks of an organized church at New Amsterdam, where a Lutheran congregation has existed for 180 years, and all the characteristics of a mission in its evangelistic and educational work at stations along the Berbice River.

Interest in the Argentine field has been increased during the past two years on account of the vigorous and successful efforts of Dr. and Mrs. E. H. Mueller. Dr. Charles L. Fry, as the Board's special representative among the churches, is undertaking to raise $65,000 for a chapel, school-house and missionary's home in Villa del Parque, a section of Buenos Aires.

Among the Hausas in Tunis BY A. v. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA A Member of the North Afriea Mission A LITTLE colony of Hausas have found their way to Tunis, most of them from countries around Lake Tchad. As Islam permits slavery a great business was carried on by the sale of these people all along the North African coast before the French occupation. Though professing to be Moslems, the Hausas have many heathen rites and ceremonies.

On one of our itinerating days I set out, determined if possible, to visit the people in the little settlement which we had gathered around the tomb of one of their most venerated saints, Sidi Saad. On the way we had many opportunities to speak a word for Christ and to distribute gospels and tracts.

At the "marabout" we found a long building two stories high with a courtyard which led to the dome-shaped tomb. A company of Negroes and Arabs soon gathered around me outsi.de the little cafe and all listened attentively as I read part of the first chapter of John's Gospel. They could not deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Word as their own Koran teaches that doctrine. I explained to them how the "Word became flesh" in order that the Lord Jesus might be tempted in all points like as we are yet without sin, that He died and rose again for our justification. No objection was made but many said, "That is the truth."

I was told by one of the leading Negroes that Sidi Saad was taken captive with a number of other Negroes by a Moslem raider.

After crossing the Sudan and Sahara they were eventually brought to Tunisia where Sidi Saad was sold to an Arab who lived near Tunis.

One day, Sidi Saad was sent out with a pair of bullocks and a plough to plough a certain field but wishing to give himself up to holy meditation in the shade of a tree, he set the two bullocks going and they went on ploughing the field alone. A man passing by the field, stopped to inquire what this unheard of thing meant. He saw Sidi Saad in holy meditation and understood at once all this was done by the power of the "Marabout." He went to his master, related what he had seen, and said, "How is it you send this holy man to plough ~" Sidi Saad's master immediately went to the holy man and explained that he did not know who he was and at once gave him his liberty. Sidi Saad went to his. room and was found dead next morning. There was great mourning for the holy man and a "koubba" or sepulchre was built over his remains. This has become a center of veneration, often visited by pilgrims, especially those in distress. Every year the Negroes hold a semi-heathenish orgy around the "koubba" in honor of Sidi Saad. After a procession of flying banners, beating of drums, shouting, clapping of hands and burning of incense, a young bullock is brought near the "marabout. " The" outh-dou" or ablutions are performed on it in the same way that a man would perform his ablutions before prayer, followed by many incantations. The sheikh takes a knife, cuts the animal's throat and allows it to run free. If the animal runs in the direction of Mecca that is a sign that the year will be one of blessing, if not it indicates misfortune. The people however, stand around the animal so that the only way for it to run is in the direction of Mecca. The bullock is skinned, dressed, the flesh cooked and given to the poor, if there is any left after the sheikh and his friends have helped themselves.

. Sidi Saad is still thought to have such power that no one will dare to swear to a lie over his grave withont being overtaken by some fearful catastrophe. My informer told me j;hat a man who had been robbed came and poured out his complaint over Sidi Saad's grave. That night Sidi Saad told him who the thieves were and where he would find his stolen cattle. The thieves were glad to give them up after having heard of the revelation made by Sidi Saad.

One day during a fete at the grave of Sidi Saad, an Arab woman placed her ear-rings and other jewels in a handkerchief by her side. While her attention was attracted by the singers and dancers, the handkerchief and its contents were stolen. She invoked the aid of Sidi Saad and that night the sheikh was informed in a dream that a certain woman was the thief. He found the woman on her knees unable to rise or touch the handkerchief which was in front of her. This waS another example of Sidi Saad's power.

AMONG THE HAUSAS IN 'rums

MR. LILEY EXPLAINING THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES AT THE GRAVE OF SIDI SAAD. NORTH AFRICA Si Hadj A, tbe man wbo told me this, informed me that he was born at Gourbout "somewhere in Nigeria." He was a leading young man in their heathenish rite called "bourri" though professing to be a Moslem. Si Hadj A, with many otbers, were taken prisoners and sold as slaves by the bey of 'rripoli. He passed from one slave owner to another until he was bought by an Egyptian. His master was present one evening when the Mausas were going through their "bourri" performance, and after much drum beating, shouting, and dancing, the "djinns" (spirits) took possession of Si Hadj A who in the moment of ecstasy told his master that he would perform the pilgrimage to Mecca that year. It came to pass as Si Hadj A had said and on their return his master gave the slave his liberty.

Si Hadj A acknowledged that it was wrong for Moslems to war against Moslems in order to get captives and then to sell them as slaves since before God we are all equal. But the minds of these Hausas seem as dark as their skins, for while professing to be Moslems they are as heathenish and superstitious as the natives on tbe Congo. Islam does not change the hearts of the people or raise them from their heathenish inclinations. Here in the very center of so-called Moslem light and learning area people as dark and as ignorant as any heathen. Only the Light of the WorId, Jesus Christ, will awaken them to godlikeness.

L'Herisson, the Apostle of

BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER Supt. for Latin America; American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE life of Nosirel L 'Herisson of J acmel, Haiti, is one of the marvels of modern missions. Long before his birth, the Eng- lish Baptists determined to establish a mission in Haiti and selected the town of Jacmel on the south coast as their station. Today it has a population of only 12,000. In 1845, when the first missionary landed, it probably had no more than 5,000 inhabitants. A succession of missionaries maintained the station until 1885, when it was turned over to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. This Society sent two missionaries to J acmel for short periods, but since 1895, Nosirel L 'Herisson has been in charge.

Born in 1856 of Roman Catholic parents, of mixed Haitian and French ancestry, he was in early life destined for the priesthood and sent to Paris to complete his education. In the broader horizon of the French capital he decided to be an artist. His father gave a reluctant consent, and for a while supported him while he studied painting in the Paris salons. Finally he insisted on a business career for his son and young L 'Herisson took a mercantile position in Liverpool where he continued his education for two years in an English environment.

Early in the eighties he was back in Haiti, gradually becoming embroiled in the stormy political life of that struggling republic. His father was cast into prison and an epidemic of smallpox carried him off while he was still in jail. The son carried on the business and the political interests of his father until he was forced to flee to Jamaica where he began to turn his thoughts towa.rd religion for consolation.

A turn in the political wheel made it possible for him to return to his native land, and in gratitude to God he promised to paint a picture for the Roman Catholic church. For his subject he chose Christ at the well with the Samaritan woman.. While he was at work on this picture a young Protestant Christian came to him for lessons in drawing. He took advantage of the opportunity to ask the young man if he could find out from his Bible at what hour the Saviour talked to the Samaritan woman, as he wanted the lights and shadows of the picture to be correct. The young man loaned him a Bible and told him to read it for himself. L'Herisson commenced to read the Bible and found springing from it a. new joy in his heart. One day he discovered the commandments in Exodus 20, and was brought to a sudden stop. Here he was engaged in a task condenmed by God's law, painting a picture that was to be hung in tl1e church for people to worship. At once he took his brush to destroy the painting, when 460 his young Protestant pupil detained him. "Don't spoil it. Give it to me." So the picture was preserved in his pupil's home. From that day he gave up Romanism. He became attached to a young doctor, who had gone into atheism. The two commenced to study the Bible together, and through their study became converted without attending a Protestant service. Then they proposed to go to the Baptist chapel to hear the preaching. The pastor, Mr. Papingouth, the last missionary to be sent to Jacmel by the British Society, met them as they entered and gave them seats. From that day they continued in regular attendance.

They were baptized December 22, 1885. That night when L 'Herisson returned home and told his wife of the step he had taken, she would not believe it, until he told her to feel his hair which was still wet. She was so angry that she left home, but after her anger had cooled she came back. Though openly she resisted him when he tried to tell her of his faith, in secret she commenced to read the Bible and finally she was brave enough to follow her husband's example.

When converted he was a distiller of rum and official interpreter in the customs house. A.t once he began to go about with the missionary and to preach in the country. God called him to give up his business and go into the ministry. Finally after a long struggle he gave up his business, content to live on his scant earnings as an interpreter. That was in 1895; and shortly thereafter the missionary from Jamaica was compelled to leave, and the full responsibility of the work fell upon L'Herisson.

How well he has discharged his trust let the following record declare. The present membership of the church in J acmel is 809, with 187 names on their list of candidates for baptism. There is a still larger following of some 2,000 professing believers, who because of the desperate nature of their entangled domestic relations, growing out of the times of their ignorance, cannot be admitted to church membership. There is a yet larger number of adherents and attendants. The greater part of these members, believers, and adherents live in the country and are ministered to through fifteen out-stations. Nine of these out-stations have their own chapels, of which five have been built within the last five years. Two chapels are now in process of building. When we consider that the daily wage of a laboring man is twenty cents, we can appreciate the consecration involved in the collection of funds for these chapels. They are built of stone, collected and prepared by the unpaid labor of the members. The plans in each case are drawn by Pastor L 'Herisson. It is his aim to have a day school for each out-station and already there are ten such schools in addition to the two schools in connection with the town church. In these country schools the parents are expected to pay as they are able, and the charges range from nothing in some cases up to fifty cents per month per pupil. In addition to the minimum wage

of $4.00 to $5.00 per month paid to the teacher by the pastor, he re- ceives the amounts collected from the children, and consequently the teacher winning more pupils is rewarded by larger earnings. All of these accounts as well as the accounts of church funds are carefully inspected on each visit.

We recently accompanied Pastor L 'Herisson on a visit to one of these out-stations on a Sunday morning. After a toilsome horse-back ride of two hours and a half, along a narrow trail, crossing and re- crossing a mountain stream many times, we came to a large stone chapel, seating as we thought about 500 people. The service began shortly after nine 0 'clock and lasted till eleven 0 'clock. By actual count there were more than 700 present, crowded into a dense mass, with the one aisle almost obliterated. The first row of young people sat with their knees against the pUlpit. It was a sight never to be forgotten to look down upon that sea of reverent, upturned faces. There were no audible responses from the audience. When the service was ended, the people quietly dispersed, as if under the spell of the sacred occasion. Most of the congregation carried their own chairs to and from the meeting.

After the service there followed the long ride back to J acmel through the heat and dust of mid-day. Then after a brief rest came the evening sermon in the town chapel. This is the way Pastor L'Herisson spends most of his Sundays, visiting a different outstation each week. A corps of volunteer leaders maintains all services in his absence, and some of the deacons in the Jacmel church help him in visiting and superintending the work of each station. And this is the work of a man now sixty-five years old!

For this large work his sole support from outside has been a grant of £120 per year from the .Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and a grant of $1,000 per year for his school work from the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention of American Negroes. He writes no stirring accounts of this work to interest friends of missions in other lands. Unostentatiously he goes about his daily work, and walks with God.

Pastor L 'Herisson has planned a training school to receive the more promising of the children when they are through their course in the country stations. He has seen the danger elsewhere from ministers trained as a professional caste, out of sympathy with the lowly life of the rural laborers. He showed us a small farm of about ten acres on the outskirts of .Jacmel, which he hopes to purchase, and where the young people can largely support themselves from the soil while they are getting book learning.

Since, by agreements among the different denominations, Baptists have been assigned a large responsibility for Haiti, the American Baptist Home Mission Society is planning to extend its operations in the, West Indies to embrace this needy and inviting field.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

ONE WAY OF LIFTING UP YOUR EYES AND LOOKING ON THE FIELDS N OTWITHSTANDING the fact that modern methods of travel have brought all lands of earth close together, comparatively few people make world tours. The vast majority who would lift up their eyes and look, must have earth's harvest fields brought within the range of their home-staying vision. A Missionary Exhibit offers one of the best opportunities for visualizing. world-wide missions to the people who stay at home. The exhibit may be given by a single church or by a group! of churches. In some cities all of the churches have cooperated in preparing a week's exhibit program. The Young People's Societies in a number of, towns have arranged a World Friendship Week with the various features of exhibit each in charge of an organization.

THE WORLD IN ONE CHURCH ferent types of work. Members of The Congregational Church of East different organizations helped to col- Weymouth, Massachusetts, introduced lect and arrange the material, with its members and friends to the world the result that those who prepared the in its church, for four days in Feb- exhibit, as well as those who come to ruary. :More than one hundred and see it, were interested and instructed.

fifty persons worked together to pre- The Negro Work sent the mission work of the Boards to about 1,500 people who came to was presented under four divisions: see the exhibit. The following facts (a) The Negro in America, (b) The about this exhibit are taken from Negro in Slavery, (c) The Negro The Congregationalist. Freed, Cd) The Negro Educated. Young men of the Christian Endeavor The Beginning built the models of the church, The exhibit program opened on schoolhouse, and bed displayed on Sunday with special services in the the table at the left of the picture.

auditorium of the church. Sixteen Pictures of mission schools and pupils large banners hung from beams, ar- were hung on black screens around ranged on either side of the aisle to the room, and articles of interest were form a lane, at one end of which hung placed on six tables.

an illuminated American flag. There India Booth were missionary addresses at both morning and evening services. Mission pictures and pictures illus- Exhibits in Church Rooms trating the customs and life of India were hung on screens. Curios were In church parlors and other rooms borrowed from missionaries and dis- of the church were classified exhibits played on table. Statuary, vases and of various mission fields., and of dif- mats were borrowed locally. The 463

THE MtsSICJNA.R'Y RliNIEW OF THE WORLD [SUnl'

women of the church built and dec- red paper and printed Chinese charorated the India booth and attended acters arollnd the sides. An unusual it. They wore costumes of India and display of dolls, each typifying life gave information about India as they and customs of the Chinese, can be served delicacies peculiar to the seen on the table at the left. The country. Chinese phonetic script posters hang in a row against the wall. A large The Turkish Booth collection of curios of China were loaned by the Woman's Board. At The Near East Relief loaned some the booth, "Chinese" women served unusually delicate handwork of refu- Chinese te.a. The picture display of gees from Armenia. The Red Cross mission work is shown on the screen also sent a large and varied collection at the extreme left. of material from the Washington Museum of the Society for display. Sand Table Studie. Dolls dressed in costumes of the country were loaued by the Near East One room in the church was de- Relief. The medal in the center of the voted to the sand table studies of forpicture was one presented for bravery eign villageR, and to the display of by Sultan Hamid. The Mohammedan sixty large colored, framed pictures prayer rug on the floor, the Persian of mission work such as hang on the rug on the wall and saddle bags were wall. In the sand table work the comloaned by a dealer in Oriental rugs. mittee utilized the sand table in the A young woman artist of the church Primary Department and four other drew the large hanging at the right tables constructed for this purpol>e. in addition to the picture of the local Ordinary tables with low wooden sides chureh in the circle. The mission were covered with common sand sifted work of the American Board was told fine. The American Board loaned the in pictures on the screens at the ex- large framed pictures with booklets treme left. The women in Turkish describing thc pictures, giving an accostumes served Turkish coffee, 10- pount of the story of each. Very imkoum (Turkish paste) and paklava pressive and appropriate were the (Armenian pastry). strips nailed upon the sand tables reading: ,. Go ye therefore and make The Japanese Booth disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things what Roever I 'I.'he .Tapanese booth has a sloping have commanded you." thatched roof. In addition to the material loaned by missionaries there Plays and Tableaux were shawls, vases, frames, etc., loaned by people locally. Pictures on the were given with good results. A screen not shown in the photograph John Eliot Tahleau showed John told the story of mission work. Eliot surrounded by seven IndiauR, representing the seven praying vil- The African Exhibit lages which he visited every week. The names of the villages were printed While no booth was ~rected for the on cards hanging above the heads of African display, the pommittee had the seven Indians. In one part of the largest and best collection of ma- the tableau Eliot was shown transterials to show. .A returned mission- lating the Bible. Later he was seen ary from Africa attended the exhibit preaching to the Indians. The story and talked about missionary work to of the Board's missionary work the many visitors to the booth and among the Indians was told in diaexplained the curios. logue. Further information was given by one of the home mission The Chinese Booth secretaries, and by the exhibition of handwork done by pupils in an Indian The women built the booth in the school. .A number of other tableaux form of an arch and covered it with

1923J BES'f METHODS

were shown. On the second evening hospital as a missionary from .Africa the work of the Foreign Board was spoke of the practices of the witch presented. Five young men were doctor and the need for Christian seated around a haystack as a reader hospitals. at the desk told the story of the work of the Board beginning with the A zenana scene from India and a fa m 0 U s Haystack Prayer-Meeting. Hindu shrine were used as the basis The African work was presented by a of presentation of India'8 needs and tableau showing an African witch the work being done there. The exdoctor contrasted with a Christian hibit closed with the presentation of the pageant, Tasks and Talents. 4

How It Was Done exhibit. A missionary program was Rev. K. A. Handanian, pastor of presented each evening. The campaign for benevolences folthe church in which this exhibit was lowed the exhibit and missionary .given, tells how it was done. education was further extended by the gift of a year's subscription to a mis- Exhibit (lommittees were organized sionary magazine to the contributorn who wished to have it. as follows: aGsseinsetaranlt,Cocmomrriettsepe~nwdiinthg chairman, secretary, treasurer, Home Mission Committees on Pictures, and Hand Opportunity of State and County Fair Work. Foreign Mission committees :lVIany State and County Fairs have on Curios and Pictures. Then there an educational building. Few of wSaenre~ cToamblm~itEtxe~eisboitn,BOoroitehnst,aTl aSbulpeapuexr; the~ have ~v~r had a missionary edu- MUSIC, Lightlllg, and Publicity. catIon exhIbIt. The Federation of Most of the work was assigned to Women's Missionary Societies, the organized groups in church and Sun- State 01' County Sunday School Asso- day-school. The Friendship Class ciation or any other association of built and attended to the booths. A evangelical churches might plan such King's Daughters' Circle arranged an exh~bit. Let the background be for the Oriental Supper; the Chris- a ShOWlllg of the entire missionary tian Endeavor girls gave the pageant; work of the county or state as a whole.

the boys of the Baraca class built the A large map of the world may be diss~rine, an~ other organizations pro- played with names of missionaries of VIded varIOUS features. Curios and the various cooperating churches who pictures were obtained from Board have gone from the county orChsatartte~ and their IO(lation, indicated. offices and from various other sources. may show number of missionaries, A large lantern transparency showed fields and total contributions. several hundred lantern slide pictures In addition to the general exhibit, arranged on a glass frame. churches may make individual ex- The Near East Relief loaned a splendid collection of handwork done hibits of their missionary work and by refugees, and dolls and models of ~ethods of work. Bootl).s represent- people of the Near East. The Amer- mg work in various mission stations ican Red Cross at Washington, D. C., may be arranged. Frequently fur- has an interesting traveling collection loughed missionaries may be available of Near East curios which were bor- for several days to explain to visitors rowed. A dealer in Oriental rugs the articles of interest and to empha- fru:nished a collection of prayer rugs, size the importance of the work. If.

qhlllese rugs, saddle bags, and Per- no missionaries farroemwvitahriinourseacchh~rcmhiess- sionary leadern SIan rugs. A music house loaned can do this. Entries of handwork of rTeucrokridssh,oAf rfaobrieci,gJnaspoannges~ in Chinese Armenian' children of different grades may be and American Indian. The Nationai made, including villages of many Geographic Society of Washington lands. Exhibits of dolls of different sent a large collection of its colored countries are always sure to draw a pictures of foreign countries. crowd of interested visitors. Tab- leaux, and short demonstrations of The sand table villages were made missionary methods are full of possifrom patterns obtained from the Pil- bility. Missionary literature should grim Press. Letters were sent out to be provided in abundance for sale and members of the church asking for the for free distribution. If the exhibit loan of curios and other articles of is in charge of earnest men and interest. The number offered was so women and young people who are on great that the committee had to make the lookout for opportunity they will a selection' of those best fitted to the find it here.

BEST METHODS

AN ANNUAL MISSIONARY EX- dren's Division Exhibit one of the best that has been presented in HIBIT America.

Many churches have a policy of mis- Mrs. Myron '1'. Settle, in The sionary education which includes an Church School, explains some of the annual missionary exhibit which, in- careful planning which made its stead of being hurriedly prepared is success : wrought out during an entire year of work. Such an exhibit should have Source of ~hibit lIaterials many features of a general character but should center around the year's Several months before the Convenspecial theme for mission study. tion date, the International Associa- There should be the map.s and charts tion invited the Kansas City schools showing location of mission stations, to accept the responsibility for the and presenting facts and figures of entire display of local school exhibits the work in general and of the gifts in order to lessen quantity and avoid of the congregation. Booths or sec- duplication. State and Association tions may be devoted to the presenta- material was sent from state and intion of work in various fields. The ternational headquarters, and this was Home Mission Theme for the coming hung in a room devoted to just that year is "Saving America Through subject, and was a source of interest Her Girls and Boys." The Foreign to many who were studying district, Mission Subject is Japan. Begin to county and state promotion programs. plan now for an exhibit to go along States and territories were listed as with your study. Charts of child life contributing valuable displays. and child possibility offer matchless opportunity. Facts may be gathered Methods of Assembling the Exhibit about institutions for children, laws affecting childhood, the Church and The Chairman of the Exhibit Comthe children, and other phases of the mittee, who had accepted her position subject. about ten months before the Conven- tion date, spent about six months A Japanese exhibit is full of pos- studying the possibilities of the exsibility. .Have all the organizations hibit and the probabilities of realizing of the church that are studying Japan her aims. Four months in advance help to make it. The children can committee members were selected, all make Japanese villages. The older from the faculty and membership of girls and boys will add the charts and the Kansas City Graded Union of posters, and everybody can help make Children's Division Workers, an orbooths and decorate them with pic- ganization of about one hundred and tures and curios gathered during the fifty members meeting weekly year. If girls and boys and men and throughout the school year. The comwomen know months in advance that mittee included about four persons they are to be in charge of certain working in, or familiar with, each features they will study Japanese life department of the Children's Diviand customs more carefully and be sion. Its first duty was a study of on the lookout for interesting ma- the conditions to be met by exhibitors. terials. Every section of an exhibit should be in charge of custodians who Conditions to be Met not only take care of their section, but also give information concern- One of the sources of favorable coming it. ment during the display was the uni- formity and harmony in appearance A NATIONAL EXlImIT of all work entered. The effectiveness of the entire exhibit, composed as it Visitors to the Kansas City Con- was of great masses of differing mavention of the International Sunday terials, was due to the rules laid out School Association declared the Chil- in advance and understood by every

superintendent who eontemplated as- were some of almost every possible sisting the plan. It may, therefore, method of construction, those illusbe helpful to enumerate briefly the trated by large colored magazine picpoints covered in the Bulletin printed tures, with effective phrase or slogan and issued in March: -the kind everybody, even without artistic talent, can make; those made 1. Material must be educationally up to of cuttings from the effective crepe standard (censored by the local committee, papers now on the market; those of and by Mrs. M. J. Baldwin of the Inter· torn paper, after the plan used in national staff). many kin dergartens; silhouettes, both black and white, and others in color 2. Material must be on uniform card combinations; as well as the original mounts. (Size and sOurce of supply indi- drawing or painting possible only cated. The Oommittee had made arrange- where special talent is available. In ments with the local kindergarten supply the first three departments, the inhouse to carry needed matter.) terest in every case centered in the picture; in the Junior Department 3. Material must be made up with only greater importance was attached to one general subject to a card, that all dis· the word-message and the picture beplays might be bung under classined sub· came more a means of catching and j ects ; that is, one birthday calendar, one holding the attention until the mesillnstrated lesson, etc., to a card. sage could be assimilated.

4. All cards entered must carry a uni- The objects or models included some form label, hand·lettered,supplied by the very interesting features-a synacommittee at a nominal cost fGr material gogue, made of light wood, painted only. and sanded; a peasant home, similar- ly made; a plan of the temple drawn 5. All exhibits entered must be fresh by a junior boy with his father's comaterial (that is, not worn, though not operation; a case of Bible books, necessarily entirely new) and brGught flat, wooden blocks of differing thickness, not rolled, to the headquarters building on appropriately painted and lettered, the date specified. made by junior boys under their manual training teacher's direction; 6. AU lll1iterial was returnable after the a whole collection of interesting card- Convention, if called for by the exhibitGr. board dolls, jointed with paper fasten- Material not claimed became the property ers and dressed attractively, to be sent of the City Association for future educa· to the sick child; baskets of many tional use. sizes and shapes to carry home special messages, and missionary scenes in Kinds of Material relief and in miniature.

The March Bulletin listed the kinds The entire four room exhibit came of material desired for the big ex- from one hundred and twelve departhibit and a survey showed at least a ments of forty-eight schools and insmall amount of each kind called for. cluded almost one thousand pieces. It The classification follows: was visited by a large percentage of Children's Division delegates, as well Posters–Special Day, Seasonal, Lesson as by many other interested church- Illustration, Bible, Story, Hymn Illustra· school workers. No one can estimate tion, Missionary, 'l'emperance, Patriotic, the far-reaching influence of the mes- Department and Class Activities, Birth- sages carried away from the Exhibit day, etc, as a whole, and all who inspected the work expressed themselves as greatly BookletiJ–Of variGus kinds made by in· impressed by the enthusiasm and dividualB or by groups. service of the Kansas City schools and the committee in charge. Objects-Models and industrial handwork, week-day activities; maps, both flat and relief.

Handbooks–Both the publishers' books filled out by pupils and Griginal notebooks.

Miseellaneou,,–,Ineluding attendance rec· ords, lesson or story lWlldwork, .special day souvenirs, pre-sessiGn activities, and gifts for sick and shut·in children. Small ob· jects were mounted in groups on large card mouuts.

Points of Special Interest One point of special interest was the large number of original birthday calendars. Among the posters entered

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QU"INLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK INTERRAOIAL OOOPERATION BY volunteer service, but soon the Amer- WOMEN ican Government realized the value of man-power and that the War was By MRS. DAISY McLAIN BUI,KLEY not to be a white man's struggle but The mission .tudy of the year has given many a human struggle, and Negro men torn~;o ;;:~~~ 1~n~~~1~~~d J~g::~;l~~s 'r~~t !~l~ were conscripted. From every section ~~~~t~~ct~n~~~~n~r~n~';;;::I:.,~di;~~f!O~rft:,t~ of the country was heard the S. O. S.

by Mrs. Bulkley. Field Secretary "I the W"man's cry: "Women get together; our boys must be kept warm and their ~~~~h~i~~~nai~Y h~';,;~liY'a M~~~?:'i:~~w~PI~Z&;~ speaker.–Editor.

Probably as far back in the history morale strengthened." In every town of the United States as the advent of every section Negro women re- of the first Negro slave-women there sponded and made hundreds of were individual cases where white sweaters and bandages. Red Cross women felt and dared to reveal an auxiliaries were organized among attitude of pity and sympathy for the Negro women and they took the Negro woman. They felt the wrongs course in First Aid nursing wherever of involuntary servituu'd ami sought given opportunity.

to express this kindly feeling by giv- How quickly Red Cross auxiliaries ing sufficient food and clothing. In of white women responded when in- some communities Bible talks were formation came that a group of 801given to teach humility to the slave. diers would Pa:>s through a town at As a race, Southern white women have a certain hour! They were there with always felt that the bringing of the steaming coffee and sandwiches.

Negro slave to America was mission- Somehow, however, the women usually ary work. The slave, however, was expected white boys and were someconsidered a means to an end, only, times perceptibly disappointed when and valued simply as a servant. the faces of happy, laughing, black When the Negro race entered into boys shone from the windows of the citizenship it was hard for the white incoming train, and all because we woman to see the Negro woman in her think too much in terms of race and true relation to society, to recognize not enough in terms of humanity. her economic value, her value as wife, NegrO' women, although responding as mother, as a real factor in the com- to every call, frequently went with munity. The white woman was tied misgivings because there was not al- to her unfortunate traditions. NO'rth- ready a bond O'f sympathy and they ern philanthropists, sent out by the did not know how the white women various churches made a different ap- would approach them; at the same praisal of the new citizens which, in time white women were trying to find time, changed the perspective of an approach that, to their minds, Southern white women although their would be suitable for Negro women. traditions and public sentiments kept Negro women were frequently ad- them passive with but few individual dressed as "You people" and some exceptions. In times of flood or other particular Negro woman was desig- disaster wherein both groups suffered nated as "You with the pink dress white women have always sought to on."

relieve the sufferers regardless of race The World War extended and in- or color. tensified the interest of women in The Vorld 'War gave the impetus women. for interracial cooperation. Negro The Commission. on Interracial men were denied the privilege of Cooperation was one of the by-prO'- 469

ducts of the war and in many sections ieal, moral and spiritual me of the of America are to be found these in- employed increases the efficiency of terracial groups. The existence of their service. White women are conthese organizations is a protest against scious of the part Negro women must present conditions. play in any effort to adjust condi- tions which distress the hearts of all How can Negro women and white lovers of right and justice and women cooperate in a community? threaten the welfare of our nation. The ways are legion if the attitude is White women should know the phys- Christian. There must be the mind ical conditions which surround Negro that 8e~s human relations as one, and women and individually and in groups not the race mind or group mind. emphasize "clean 1tp" and see that What a happy slogan this: "All that real estate men "patch up" and are human interested in everything "paint up" until the physiological that is human. " In all religious, eco- and psychological effects are seen. nomic, and social organizations there Negro women are frequently ashamed must be sympathy, patience, tolera- of the huts in which they live but tion. A local or national problem re- have no power to change the hearts solves itself into a human, and there- of men who think only in terms of fore, an individual problem. The dollars and cents. The Negro woman trouble between the Negro and white is the projector of her group life and races is identical with the trouble be- America wants better citizens; better tween two individuals of any race who living conditions are a step in that dido not understand each other. It is rection. See to it that Negro commy belief that nothing short of tbe munities are not made dumping application of the principles of Jesus grounds for the refuse of the town. Christ will meet the need in interracial cooperation. "Love thy neigh- Several years ago the late Booker bor as thyself" is an all-powerful T. Washington advocated a "National command. Many suggestions have Negro Health Week" to precede been made and many programs tried. Easter. The suggestion was heralded All have failed and the world, writh- far and wide by ministers, school ing in agony, is still waiting for the teachers and other race leaders, and remedy. Women, are we equal to the this "Health Week" or "Clean Up task' Will we fail Him? Week" is annually observed. In some sections of the South Civic Leagues There is no wealth of substance or offer prizes at certain seasons of the happiness without life. Every ques- year for the best looking or best kept tion involving human life is vital to yard. womankind. In every section of America is this life, white and black. White women should take the initi- Our problem, then, is to give this ative in regulating working hours. A life every opportunity for growth, race leader has well said that Negro development and self-expression. Life women know to work but few have is the divine element in human exist- been trained and therefore few know ('nce. We must keep before us the how to WlYT'k, how to get results and sacredness of life and realize that save energy, how to mix brain with what is necessary to bring the indi- brawn, how to make provision for vidual life into full fruition is also recreation. necessary to the group life for, as Browning says, "A people is but the Economic responsibility results in attempt of many to rise to the com- prolonged absence of Negro women pleter life of one." from the home causing neglect of their children. Child Welfare agencies The most intimate contaet between should be established in cooperation the women of the two races is in do- with Negro churches and Federated mestic service and white women must Clubs of Negro women. These latter realize that improvement in the phys- are already rendering invaluable

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

service through advocacy of Day interest T If a water-main had been Nurseries; playgrounds, recreation lo<!ated in the next block the mopey centers, probation officers, reform collected at the prayer-meeting might schools and home and school visita- have gone for missions_ Vigilant tion. white women could avert such trage- When Negro women lack initiative, dies .. mothers' clubs should be organized A Day of Prayer called to urge and lectures given on the causes and prevention of diseases and the treat- obedience to law would give wholement of infectious and contagious dis- some contact between white and eases. Clinics and dispensaries should Negro folk, especially when sentiment be open to Negro people. Visiting runs high and a criminal is in dannurses wherever practicable, and es- ger of mob violence. A silent parade pecially when diseases become epi- of white and black women with their demic, would be helpful. White and Negro women should come together he8;l'ts lifted to God would change, for the purpose of discussing subjects as It were, the demons in hell to say which vitally concern all mothers and nothing of dispersing a mob,' saving thus help to decrease friction, to remove distrust and suspicion, and to a soul and giving a criminal a chance lay the foundation for a sympathetic before the law. relation. The harvest season gives oppor- Frequently Negro citizens are not tunity for interracial contact. Negro given lights and water even when and white might, together, count comtheir payment of taxes entitles them mon blessings and lift voices in praise to such modern improvements. Often to the Giver of all good and perfect their homes are destroyed by fire be- gifts. cause there are no water-mains in The Day of Prayer for Missions their vicinity. A few Sundays ago should bring the two groups of women in a Mississippi town, during the together, at which time world condimorning service at which the writer tions and world needs could be emphawas giving an address on Home Mis- sized and the principles' of Christian sions, the parsonage, a new bunga- stewardship stressed, the stewardship low representing the pride and sacri- of property, prayer and personality. fice of a struggling people, burned to The Lenten season, which comthe ground because there were no memorates the sufferings of Christ to water-mains in that section of the redeem a lost world, giving us the pertown. Negro and white people witnessed the tragedy and finally, when fect example of unselfish sacrifice and the sorrowing members of the church self-surrender, should bring Negro started home, heavy-hearted because of the payment then due on the house and white women into close fellowand because their pastor's family was ship, to renew their vows to go forth now homeless, a white man said to help redeem a lost world through "Well, the show is over." That afternoon white citizens in their unselfish service. prayer service subscribed one hundred The water-main in the Mississippi and twenty-five dollars to help the town was too far away and therefore sufferers. Why does charity appeal the house burned; the hose was too to us more than justice? Is it a short and folks were made homeless. "show" to see the people of any group But the great main of love flowing made homeless 1 Is it Christian to allow them to be made liabilities be- through the liveS' of Christian women cause the ml.micipal government lacks will correct these physical conditions. The spirit of the Christ will give the right approach to any task and supply the dynamic for interracial coopera- tion North or South, East or West.

((There is d'estiny that makes us sisters· None goes hi.s way alone; , All that we send into the lives of other~ Comes back into our own." EditOl'ial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYI,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ A FEDERATION OF THE CHRIS- amount of voluntary service to tho TIAN WOMEN OF THE WORLD education .of women in missions, com- Iii It Desirable and Possible? munity service, temperance, etc. S.o Christian women throughout the Among the matters discussed at the wDrld might well be strengthened by meeting of the Executive Committee connection with the Christian women of the Federation held in New York, Mareh 29, in which much interest was of other nations. expressed is the possibility of a fed- Prolessor Jacks in his remarkable eration of the Christian womlln of the world. There are many international article in the February Atlantic organizations of women. In India llfonthly, "A League of Nations or A there is a Trades Union of 500,000 League of Government," regards a women, many of them illiterate, b~t political league, even if desirable, imeager to express themselves on thIS possible to secure, and suggests a important qu.estion. There are other league of religion. We believe that international federated movements, beyond and above all human agencies but thus far there has never been any we need Divine help and a vast c.ompossibility of the Christian women of pany of Christian women through inthe world uniting with one voice to telligent cooperation might bring a ask for what all women want. Vittle new day for the world. Can we not groups of Christian women are scattered throughout the nations, often- establish a fellowship among the natimes weak and almost alone, without tions thrDugh womanly means and means or power of expression. Would methDds depending on Christian eduit be po..-;sible to federate in a very catiDn and literature, prayer and simple way all these groups in order Bible stuuy, with better acquaintance to be of mutual benefit~ Some of which will honor Christ T the lines of cooperation are obvious. The following extracts from the The following statement has been "Inquiry" give a suggestion of the sent to the various international and national Christian organizations of idea as it was discussed in the Fedwomen. It is open for diseussion and eration. No action whatever has been since we believe that only God through taken. There is no desire to secure a our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ can save the world today in its des- great over-head organization entailing perate need we would seek His guid- expense and effort not needed, but rather a simple joining together .of agencies that already exist lor more effective service through intelligent cooperation.

ance through united prayer and ex- Inquiry Concerning a Federation of pression along the lines suggested and the Christian Women of the World others which might well take their I. Reasons for the Proposa,l.

place in any Christian program. 1. Today as never before the women of There is no thought of a divisive the whole world ancl the world as a movement between men and women. whole are facing national and inter- The Church of Christ is the one great organization for the evangelization of national crises. the world. Women have found, how- 2. There is an awakening consciousness ever, need of organizations in which they may develop initiative and ex- among the women of the world that pression and have given an immense needs guidance and direction. Five hundred th(}usand women of India are mganized in a trades union. 3. Oondition. pertaining to the home, the family, the Church and t~ social and 472 educational welfare, industrial and II. Objectives. economic problems that never have '£he general objectives of such a. World been nor ever can be met until women Federation might be: are prepared by an int.elligent compre· hension of their significance from a 1. To work together for the coming of Christian standpoint based on the only the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, adequate program-the spirit and Jesus Christ, and to glorify Him, teachin gs of Christ. through the united efforts of Christian 4. The many movements which have been women along the lines of common orgauized by men and women for po' effort. litical, economic, industrial and social betterment and for peaee and the in· 2. To stress our common Christian ideals. creasing nnmber of international or· ganizations being formed by women J. To emphasize nnity rather than djf· along similar lines, each of which ferences. emphasizes in the main only one seg· To present a united program of prayer ment of the great problellls of the and Bible study. day, snch as (1) An international labor group; 5. To further the propagation of the (2) An international W. C. T. U.; faith· (0) An international Y. W. O. A. Stu· a. Through the Church in all its rela- tionships; dent Federation; (4) An international College Federa· b. Through the home and Christian training of children; tion; (5) A new international organization c. Throngh needed reforms in every country along the Jines of temper- called the Friends of Peace and ance, marriage and divorce, eeo· Freedom. nonUc and industrial justice, social (Ii) International Suffrage League. and nlOral issues such as decent amusements, literature, art, dress; Why Not a Federation o~ Christian child welfare and protection, phys- Women of the World? ically, spiritually and morally; Is it not time for all the Christian forces d. To make the Christian women of of the wOlllanhood of the world to nnite~ the world acquainted with each other Does not our trnest and highest and fullest in a great world sisterhood, all Christian and missionary program include striving for the same ends. all these objectives and others and provide spiritual forces which would bring a perma- 6. Perhaps the greatest service the Chrisnent solution of t.he world's problems' tian women of the world could render in the present crisis is to stand to- Have not our great missionary organiza- gether firmly for peace on earth, good tions of women, with their vast investment will among nation8, a determined opof millions of dollars and thousands of position to war as the method of lives ill Christian internationalism, prepared settling difficulties. Tennyson prophus to consider these allied questions which esied a "Parliament of Men, the may possibly decide the continnance of mis· Federation of the World." A Parliasionary work in its present form W ment of "Vomen may be needed to securt} the Parliament of Men.. We are today using largely the same methods, the same phraseology that we' used 7. Tbis would be a 'flOn-politicaZ organizafive decfLdes ago. Should we not translate tion but would accomplish its ends these into activities and terms which women through the Christian appeal, throngh today r,an understand' Recent discussions wide publicity, Christian literature, in China and at the Foreign Missions Can· educational institutions and would deference and present-day thinking in Japan pend largely for success on the coand India, lead us to believe that we must operation of Federations of Church meet the Churches of other nations in a Women's Boards who have made posspirit of equality rather than of patronage. sible these groups of Christian women all over the world" gronps often sep- We believe, too, that the wider view would arated and alone in the midst of oppos· attract many women not now interested in ing or unsympathetic forces of evil. what they consider the narrower forms of What would not such a World Feitera- Christinn service represented by our Foreign Han do to strengthen and encourage Missionary Sodetie.. In the recent cam- these isolated groups f paign for the Women's Christian Colleges Should not the united voices of the of the Orient, many women not before in- Christ.ian women of the world be heard terested in missions responded to the appeal on all these important issues T We are with enthusiasm, giving la.rge sums of getting- united expression from smaller money because of the international emphasis, groups not always working on the not realizing that this edncational work is highest plane. Could we no,t, by bringan integral part and result of our mission- ing togethe·r in a loosely federated ary program into which God led our mothers body all Christian women 0:1' the world, jjfty years ago_ honor Christ and aid mightily in bringing about His will on earth'

WOMEN AND PROHIBITION Women's Liberty League, to bring back wine and beer. At the same meeting of the Executive Committee of the Federation of The Committee deprecates this strongly Women's Foreign Missionary Socie- organized propaganda in certain Ioealities ties the following resolution was on the part of special interests, which is unanimously adopted and has been being forwarded by women, and wishes to sent to all ·Women's Foreign Mission Boards. It has gone, also, to the call the attention of Christian women of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions, land to the insidious dangers involved. asking for favorable action. The determined propaganda of the liquor The specious plea presented by this propamen, strengthened by a strong organi- ganda is that we will prevent law-breaking zation of women, must be met by by the legalization of the mannfacture of every Christian organization. The wine and beer. plea for light wine and beer is a specious one. It is through these alco- The Committee believes the arguments of holic drinks that our youth may be these propagandists are fallacious and that led astray. It is for the women of any modification of the VOlstead Act would the country to rise on behalf of the bring back the saloon with its attending entire world for the enforcement of evils, wonld increase the dangers for young our prohibition laws and for safeguarding against modification or re- people by creating an appetite for alcohol, peal. Weare dealing with a power- and instead of decreasing would further the ful and deadly foe but we have right illegal sale of intoxicants. on our side and the pronllses of God which are stronger than the evil Therefore, the Committee urges the Womforees at work. an's Boards to give full publicity to the wealth of facts aud arguments available If everyone who reads this will and to stimulate their constituency to arouse take action in her own community and church and send such action to the an intelligent sense of the responsibility state legislature and national con- resting on Christian women in this great gressman public opinion will be felt. moral issue. We are not yet safe but the Christian women of this country can Reliable information may be secured from the Temperance Departments of many quietly and effectively protect our church boards and from the Anti-Saloon own nation and other nations from League headquarters in each State. We this deadly evil. would especially recommend that all Chris- tian women read: Resolution (a) The speech of September 22, 1922, The Executive Committee of the Federa· by Senator Morris Sheppard, pubtion of Woman's Boards of Foreigu Mis- lished in The Congressiontil Record sions of North America at its quarterly of that date. meeting, March 29, 1923, had brought to its attention a petition to Congress, being circu- (b) The pamphlet, "Hold Fast, Amerlated by the Anti-Volstead League and the ica," which is the result of the in- vestigation of Gifford Gordon, of Australia, on the operation of proM- bition in the United States.

(e) The special article in The Outwok (New .York City), of March 21, 1923, entitled, "Three Years of Prohibi- tion." While the advocates of light wines and beers make a claim for personal liberty, the Christian women of the land should empha- size the responsibility for the home and future generations, not only in America, but in foreign lan!1s. Appeals have come from the so-called non-Christian lands urging the Church to realize that the failure of prohi- bition in America will intensify their diffi- culties and greatly delay their progress.

Great Sayings of Missionary Leader.

"God wants your obedience, not your patrona.ge." "We arB leading a crusade, not to take a sepulchre, but to take a world." "To have what we want is riches, bnt to be able to do without is power." "We must preach or perish, teach or tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." , , A man rna! be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Only conSIstent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." , 'Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "He is likest to Christ who, like Him, holds all the world in his heart."

fROM ,MANY

AFRICA American education. They came in Facts About Abyssinia furtherance of the king's progressive THE United Presbyterian Church program for promoting industry and has now been carrying on medical modern thought. Dr. Lambie desired and other types of missionary work in also to obtain a typewriter equipped Abyssinia for four years. In July, with 245 Abyssinian characters, and 1919, an entranee was made at the in- to negotiate for farm and other mavitation of Dedjaz Biru, ruler of west- chinery.

ern Abyssinia, and since that time Tracts for Moslems work has been undertaken at three stations, Sayo, Gore and Adis Ababa. MISS 1. LILIAS TROTTER writes from Algiers to the Secretary of Abyssinia is an independent monarchy, ruled over by Ras Tafari, about the American Christian Literature Soas large as France and Germany combined. The capital, Adis Ababa, has ciety for Moslems: a population of 100,000. The population of the entire country is about 12,- "The tracts for French·speaking native 000,000. About 2,000,000 of the popu- lads, for which your Society's most kind lation is Coptic Christian, about 8,- help gave the impetus last spring are printed. 000,000 is pantheistic pagan, and the I hear they are eagerly received at our out· remaining 2,000,000 people are anim- stations; and here in Algiers they have en· ists belonging to the slave class. The abled us to start two fresh methods of cirmajority of the people live scattered culation- one by posting up a copy of a over the country or in small villages fresh one each week in a frame at the door of our Book Depot, telling the passersby and live by tilling the soil. They raise that for the weeK it can be had gratis within corn, potatoes, wheat, barley, peas and -the other that on Sunday morning we beans. They also raise a goodly quan- keep back the little band of convert men tity of cotton, from which the women after the service and get each to take a few spin and the men weave a coarse fab- for distribution of the same story during ric worn by the people. Great herds the ensuing days. Being a series makes a of cattle are raised, also the short- good opportunity for both these new dehair, fat-tail sheep. The Amharic is partures and we shall hope after to continue the written and official language, the same with our old stock. Algiers is a town where a great stream of natives from the whole land pours in and out continually and literature sold or distributed here reaches the recesses of the mountains and far into the desert."

though only a small proportion of the Developm.ent in Ashanti A people can read and write. The Galla VERY successful work is being carried on by English Wesleyans is spoken by the vast majority of the people. on the Gold Coast. Between 1913 and 1922 the number of baptized Chris- What Abyssinia Seeks tians in Ashanti has increased from DR. THOMAS LAMBIE, a United 32,000 to 105,000-an advance at the Presbyterian missionary, has re- rate of many thousands a year. The cently been in the United States on a expansion of the work called for the variety of errands. In the first place, foundation of a new Training College, he was entrusted with the education of and the Governor of the Gold Coast three sons of the king, Ras Tafari, of Colony made a special journey of 200 Abyssinia, successor to King Menelik, miles to lay the foundation stone. His who entered Muskingum College at Excellency commended the labors of New Concord, Ohio, to receive an the Mission, and bore testimony to its 475

readiness to carry through necessary land the question of divorce is by no work. The days when missions were means simple. And in West Africa, considered a "nuisance" has long where British officials have had to since passed, and today governors are draw up a code of laws which shall prepared to acknowledge publicly regulate marriage and divorce for a their work for the benclit of the people people chiefly pagan, yet emerging among whom they labor. into Christianity; and where the mis- sionaries have to work with Africans Training EvangeUsts in framing church rules and giving MRS. T. A. HOBGOOD, writing in decisions and advice in the light of World Call, says of conditions in Christian principles, government reg- Lotumbe, Africa: "Our evangelists ulations, present conditions, and past are a fine lot of men but we have been customs; it is no slight achievement unable to give them the proper train- that order is being evolved out of ing. Our great need is a real training chaos, and that all Christian menschool. We are keeping the evangel- Africans, missionaries, and governists in now for a month's strenuous ment officials-are striving together school work. Just imagine me with in hearty cooperation to purify social about eighty men, most of them older life. "

than I, trying to teach them to handle Africa Inland Mission aright the Word of Truth. It seems rather tremendous when I think of it, THIS mission, founded by Rev. but I remember how little chance they Charles E. Hurlburt about twentvhave had and how long they have bee; in darkness and the opportunities I five years ago, now conducts missiol~;; have had. I enjoy the work and they in ten stations in Kenya Colony, Britare such good listeners and so eager to ish E,ast Africa, in three stations iii learn. Mr. Hobgood has them in the Tanganyika Colony, and in twentymorning and I have them at night. " two stations in the' Congo BeIge. It has 192 missionaries, of whom 161 are American and the remainder British.

Christians and Polygamy Their receipts for last year amounted to $149,000, of which a little over 11 COMMENTING on a report from per cent was used for home expense~. Rev. Mr. Pakenham on polygamy as a present-day problem in Nigeria, The headquarters are in Brooklyn, the C.M.S. Ret,ieUJ points out how ex- New York, where the mission main· perience has justified the famous de- tains a missionary home for mission. cision of the C.M.S. in 1856, sanction- aries on furlough. It is located at ~4J ing the baptism of the wives of po,ly- Henry Street. gamists, but refusing it to the polygamist himself till he put away all but The reports from Africa show large one wife. opportunities and e'ncouraging reRults. The baptisms last year numbered :157, "The most experienced and most the catechumens 2,157, the native earnest Africans have always been the teachers and evangelists 437, and foremost in their contention for a church members 1,428. There are also strict adherence to monogamy … and 2,590 children in day schools.

every African missionary can tell Governhig Khama's People some story of how, when a case of discipline has arisen upon a moral issue, AN EDITORIAL writer in the the Africans present have caused sur- South Afriwn Outlook comments prise by taking a stronger line than as follows on present govermental CQI'- the Europeans. " Judged by results ditions in Bechuanaland : the policy adopted by the Committee " The body of Chief Khama has has been marvelously successful, es- hardly been allowed to grow cold be- pecially considering the complexity of fore cries have arisen over the spoils the marriage problem. Even in Eng- that the anticipated removal of the

NEWS FROM MA:NY LANDS

protectorate form of government and in three centers in or near the city of the merging of the territory in the Sidon, about 1,200 up on the hill in the Union will lay open in what is called former mission property, 700 girls developing the country. But the pro- down by the seashore and about 300 tectorate has not yet been done away babies in the new palace. " with. On that point the imperial authorities have- a responsibility to the First Moslem Graduate Bechuana people that they must discharge, at the cost of their honor if ONE of the Presbyterian missionthey fail. The Union Government is aries in Tripoli writes: " Our certainly not the body with which great joy last year in the Tripoli Khama treated. It is a new entity, relationship with which opens up en- Girls' School was in giving our first tirely new questions. Weo do not doubt that union of all the elements of South diploma to a Moslem girl. Great was Afril}a is what we should ultimately look forward to and work for in the t.he stir it made in the Moslem cominterests of aU; but we are not sat- munity, and fortunately a favorable is:lied that the day has arrived when the Union of South Africa, not to say stir. It bappened that the particular the elements at ,present outside of it, is ready for all-embracing union. At girl who received the diploma was unany rate, should a question of the continuance of the proteoctorate form of usually brilliant, as well as a member government in their territory be raised, the Bechuana people them- of a prominent family and gifted with selves, as much as the Basuto people, must be consulted, and must be car- great personal charm, so that we have ried with the Horne Government in any decision taken." reason to be proud in every way.

MOSLEM LANDS From now on we expect to have at A Palace for an Orphanage least one girl in every class from her REV. S. D. JESSUP, of the Syria sect. We have no students more inter- Mission of the Presbyterian Board, who is now engaged in the ested, earnest, and promising than our work of the Near East Relief, wrote Moslem girls. If not one of them from Sidon, Syria, early in April: " The Near East Relief is at present should ever make a profession of negotiating for the rental of a fine large palace belonging to one of the Christianity, they will nevertheless Druse princes, which stands on a hill just outside the city of Sidon. This change the life of the community in Druse prince died less than a year ago and his heirs prefer the life and which they live, and their daughters gayety of Beirut to a quiet place like Sidon, and so do not care to live in will have greater opportunities and this beautiful palace, which explains why we may be able to get it with its happier homes, as well as great surrounding gardens for a small nominal rental. Our plan is to use it as liberty. " . an ophanage for Armenian babies, of whom we have about 300. When "Being Puni.hedt' these children get down here, we shall have in all over 2,000 orphan children AN EXPERIENCED American worker in Turkey, who has had charge of a Near East relief orphan- age, wrote when she reached a Mediterranean port, with "the fifteenth and last caravan" of Armenian and Greek orphans which she had brought from a station, 250 miles inland: "I have never in my whole experience in the Near East witnessed such human sorrow, distress and death. We were marching through the historic gates of Ci,Jicia in the Taurus Mountains when I saw a long thin column of people coming toward us. AiJ they came closer I saw there were a thousand in the line. Ninety- five per cent were women and chil- dren, the remainder old men. A soli- tary mounted Turkish soldier rode in the middle of the column. In answer

to my questions my Turkish guide al- Several persons were arrested near most startled me with the information Jerusalem on the occasion of an that they were from Smyrna and were .Arab procession in celebration of the being deported to Cresarea. ' They "Nabi Moussa" (the prophet Moses), are being punished,' he said, 'for ex- in which Zionism was hooted and cesses committed by Greek soldiers cheers given for Kemal Pasha. "Palagainst our people.' They had walked estine is our own country," "Down from Smyrna, 500 miles away. They with Zionism!" and "Long live Mushad been on the road two months, a tapha!" were some of the shouts of column of agony. There were three the marchers. On account of the prothousand in the column when they cession Jews were prohibited from apstarted. Groups had at intervals been proaching the "wailing wall" for diverted to other roads and many prayers during the Passover, as has weaker ones had died by the road- been the custom of Palestinian Jews side. " through the ages. The denial of this privilege, never before refused, has An Opening in Shiraz created great indigination among the Jews. F OR many years medical mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- Value of Mesopotamia ciety in Persia have wished to enter Shiraz, a former station of the So- REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., sees ciety, though never a medical mission. in Mesopotamia today "the key- Shiraz is an important commercial stone of the ar.ch" of Moslem missions. center in southern Persia, with a In that region, where not only did population of about 60,000, ever .Abraham hear God's call but in which associated in missionary thought Islam arose, plans for future work are with the name of Henry Martyn. now being made in cooperation by the By an agreement just concluded Southern Presbyterian Church, the between the Indo-European Tele- Northern Presbyterian Church, the graph Department of the India Reformed Church in the United Office and the C. M. S., the med- States, and the United Presbyterian ical missionaries of the Society are Church. In this connection, Dr. appointed to attend the members Zwemer calls attention to the resoof the Indo-European Telegraph De- lution passed at the Pan-Presbypartment staff and their families, and terian Council, Western section, held it thus becomes possible for the So- at Toronto: "Resolved, That the W estciety not only to enter Shiraz, but to ern Section of the .Alliance in session take charge of the free dispensary, at· '1,'oronto has been gratified to learn hitherto carried on under the auspices of a proposal for the establishment of of the Indo-European Telegraph De- a Mission in Mesopotamia, under the partment in that town. joint auspices of some of the Churches Moslems Persecute Jews of the .Alliance. The delegates to the supreme judicatories of all our A CCORDING to a newspaper re- Churches appointed at this meeting are requested to bring this enterprise .tl. port, coming through the Jewish to their attention, with our cordial commendation of it as a fitting expres- Telegraphic .Agency, early in .April, sion of our common life and of the scores of Jews have been killed in al- spirit of Christian unity that binds us most uninterrupted warfare launched together, and as designed to meet one against them by the Moslems of Ye- of the most urgent needs now existing men, southwestern .Arabia. Many in any part of the non-Christian Jews, in order to escape death, have world." nominally accepted Mohammedanism and many Jewish children have been seized and received the alternative of death or conversion.

~l!lWS PROM MA,NY LANDS

INDIA way j that is to say, he will, in a way, hold the position of traveling Mahant, MbaioJUI and Social Reform and whe1'l it may become necessary will serve in the Ashram as instructor MR. K. NATARAJAN, editor of and religious teacher, and take a part the Indian Social Reformer, has in counsel. Padre Wa'z Sahib (of a strong position of leadership. His Clarkabad, Lahore District), is enremarks, therefore, at a meeting of the trusted with the clerical and miscel- Mid-India Missionary Association will laneous work, so all correspondence have a wide influence. He said that, about the Ashram should be addressed though he was not a Christian in the to him.-Record of Christian Work. sense that we consider ourselves Christians, he would have to say that if in Native Guides tor Masses the management of Indian affairs those from the West who served India THE mass movements among the Inin other spheres adopted the attitude dian outcastes are still in progress, Of the missionary and worked as co- and the Indian churches are realizing operators with India and with In- their duty in connection with them. dians rather than insisting upon In- For example, in Haiderabad the chairdians cooperating with them, a few man of a Methodist district reports foreigners, nearly all the perplexities "4,500 baptisms. Many thousands of the Indian problem would disap- waiting." Indians are proving thempear. He readily gave utterance to a selves ready to accept the resposibility conviction that the status and prestige of taking charge of these new Chrisof Christian missionaries in India tians, who require very careful tendnever stood higher than it does today. ing. It is vain to expect missionaries He suggested that the American mis- to be always at hand to undertake all sionary can take the lead in pushing expanding work of this description, the Indian prohibition movement; in and it is a cause for deep thankfulness fighting for the removal of prostitu- that in India there are now in connection; in caring for the outcastes and tion with all the mission churches, dedestitute; in elevating and emanci- voted ministers who are prepared to pating the depressed classes; in com- lead their fellow-countrymen in wormunity service, where Christians and ship and teach them the truth in Jesus non-Christians, men and women inter- Christ. Very few who have not folested in social and humanitarian work, lowed closely missionary work realize can meet together, live together, and the great changes that have occurred thus practically demonstrate the en- during the last ten years. tire compatibility of Christian with national ideals. CHINA The "Kri.t Ashram" Activities of Brigands SADHU SUNDAR SINGH has had VARIOUS reports have appeared in mind for some time the estab- in recent months of the looting of lishm€'Ilt of an Ashram (a religious Chinese cities by brigand bands. This place of abode), as a part of his great has involved the China Inland Misideal of developing Christianity in sion in serious property losses, and in India along purely Indian lines Pre- addition typhoons and floods have liminary steps have now been taken in eaused CDnsiderable destruction. of this direction, and the name Krist property. Jnmes Stark, secretary of Ashram has been adopted for the insti- the C. I. M. Council in Shanghai, tution. Sadhu Sundar Singh has writes of a telegram from Philaagreed to take part in the Ashram, but delphia, annOlIDcing a special gift of as his path of service does not admit $7,500 gold for rebuilding destroyed of his staying in one place, he declined mission property, which came just as the position of resident Mahant, but the Council was discussing its inadepromised to help in every possible quate financial resources to meet this

TIlE MTSSIOXAUY REVIEW OF THE WORLD r·June

serious need. Another letter from ing or eating of this harmful drug" Mr. Stark savs: "Lawlessness still and requested the National Christian prevails thro~ghout the provinces, Council to appoint a committee to making traveling impossible in some deal with this matter. Sir Francis districts and preventing the giving of Aglen, of the Customs Service, has necessary oversight to many of our suggested that the opium trade in outstations. The inactivity of the pro- China be relegalized, in order to gain vincial authorities encourages brig- control of it. This suggestion has not andage, and there is need of continued met with much approval. The Chinese prayer that such steps may be taken Recorder points out that legalization as shall restore order and secure pro- of social evils, no matter with how tection for the suffering people." worthy a motive, has always resulted in their expansion. The Board of Di- Training Chinese Leaders rectors of the International Anti- Opium Association in Peking, after REALIZING that the greatest deliberate consideration announces the need of the Chinese Church is conviction that "legalization besides trained leaders, the missionary forces being retrograde in character would on the field-Presbyterian, Congre- seriously endanger the welfare of the gational, United Brethren, Methodist Chinese people.' '-Chinese Recorder. and Anglican-American, English, Colonial and Chinese have united in General Feng's Army the support of the Canton Union Theological College, of which Rev. J. REV. E. STANLEY JONES, of Stewart Kunkle is President. In India, who accompanied Shereighteen years this institution has wood Eddy on his recent tour in prepared eighty men for the Christian China, writes in The Chrigtian Advoministry. Some of them are in the cate: "The greatest thing I saw in large churches of Canton, Hong Kong China was the Christian army of and Shanghai. Already they have General Feng. I would gladly have raised the standard of preaching in come all the way from India to meet South China. "They make the work the man. Truly he is a great man of us al1 more difficult," was the way and a great Christian and has the one old preacher put it. "He preaches most remarkable army in the world. like that every Sunday," said a mis- It is certainly the cleanest. He has sionary of one of these graduates to 20,000 men in his army and as far as a visitor who had heard what seemed anyone knows not one man smokes, to him a remarkable sermon. One of drinks, gambles, loots or has a venethese young preachers is leader of real disease. This is certainly the Slilldliy-school work in Canton. An- most Christian army since Cromwell's other is secretary of evangelistic work time and I think it is far more Chrisfor the city, enlisting all the Chris- tian than Cromwell's. We had meettian forces in a united effort to reach ings each morning with his officers that great city with the gospel mes- and at 7: 30 a. m. there would be a sage. One campaign resulted in 3,000 thousand officers out, every man keen decisions. and nearly ali, from the generals down, taking notes. They would re- Shall Opium Be Legalized1 spond by applause at the most spir- itual things you could say. In the V ARIOUS approaches are being midst of all this moral earnestness made to China's great problem of and spirituality there is a tremendous the reappearance of the opium evil. discipline. There was no idleness any- The National Christian Conference in wherE'. General Feng was the one May, 1922, called upon "all the man at the mention of whose name churches and missions to do whatever we could get applause from nonthey can to help create a strong pub- Christian audiences. The people belic sentiment against the selling, smok-

NEWS F'ROM MA;NY LANDS

lieve in him as an unselfish man in very organization and officials estabthe midst of so much 'squeeze' and lished to prevent traffic in opium are public Joot. Nine thousand of his offil. themselves secretly encouraging if eers and men have become Christians not promoting the trade. The followfUld there are many hundreds more ing two proofs of government comon the waiting list." plicity in the opium traffic are cite<i by the North China Herald, Januar'y- Christian Chinese Club Woman 13, 1923.

MRS. AU BEN, an energetic Chris- On the 20th of September at 6 a. IIi., tian, the wife of the late man- officers reported that a boat had arager of The Sincere Co., Shanghai, rived at Changsha with 60 odd loads who maintains an industrial school of opinm. Examiners with their atwith a silk filature and who is much tendants went on board to ins.pect, interested in bettering industrial con- but only found a few members of the ditions in China, sent a letter to the creW. They asked them from where Shanghai Chinese Woman's Club they had come, what cargo they had stating that she had received many and what permits. Suddenly a letters from different associations of soldier appeared and leveling his rifle, women silk-workers complaining that ordered the examiners to leave. They their hours of labor were too long (14 immediately left the boat having seen hours), that part of the work, dip- nothing on board except certain ping their hands into boiling water, leather boxes, which probably were was very painful; and that the system full of opium. of making deductions from their wages against possible future absences On October 18th, Mr. Roberts, secwas a great hardship. retary of the Famine Relief Com- mittee, was on the road between Mrs. Au Ben confessed that alone Siangtan and Siangsiang (where the she could do little but with the en- Relief Committee are building a motor dorsement of the different women's road). He came across a dozen or organizations she felt that much could morc soldiers escorting 80 loads of be accomplished and she asked the opium. Ten Ii further on he came Shanghai Woman's Club to endorse aaross 120 more loads, also escorted her letter to the Manager of the SHk by soldiers. Next morning, he came Guild, requesting that the leaders in across yet a few more. Each time, this industry take steps to remedy the the ,loads were labeled for the" Chang present conditions. This letter was Chi Company." The coolies all said approved by the Club, with the addi- the opium was going to Changsha en tional statement that the Club stood route for Hankow. for the principles enunciated by the National Christian Conference of More Boxer Indemnity Plans China and by the Chambers of Commerce of Peking and Tientsin, name- THE March Review stated that the ly: No child under 12 allowed to British Government had notified work in factories; one day's rest in China of its decision to apply the seven: safeguarding of health by balance of the Boxer indemnity funds equipping machines with safety de- to "purposes mutually beneficial to' vices, proper hours and sanitary con- both countries. " Word now comes ditions. from Japan that generous-mindecI Japanese believe the island kingdom Opium OfBcially Protected should pursue a similar policy, and a measure having this in view has been ALTHOUGH the Hunan provincial introduced into the diet. Its passage constitution declares that those is reported to be virtually assured. who use opium shall be deprived of Like the American and British plans, their vote, it is patent to the least the Japanese propose to use the reobservant onlooker in Hunan that the mitted funds for educational pur- 5

poses. There is considerable specula- dents to the Christian faith at one tion as to just what Great Britain will time must profoundly affect the spirit ask China to do with the remitted of the entire university. Mr. Kanafunds. It is known that British mis- mori will be remembered as the man sionaries are in close touch with the who preaches the three-hour sermon. situation in the British foreign office, When in America, he had already and their influence undoubtedly will preached this sermon to over 300,000 carry much weight in any decision persons, of whom about 50,000 had that is made. If it is decided to es- indicated a purpose to accept Christ tablish only one educational institu- as their Saviour. Mr. Kanamori felt tion, it is not improbable that Han- quite sure that Japan can and should kow, 600 miles up the Yangtze River, be evangelized in this generation. will be selected as its site. New Business Conditious Gift to Y. W. c. A. in China MERLE DA.VIES, until recently a TWO American organizations have social worker of the Y. M. C. A.. been invited by China to Tsingtao, in Japan, points out that the revoluformerly occupied by Japan and re- tionary change that is coming in stored to China by the Peace Confer- Japanese life through the industrial ence. These are the Young Men's and factory system is revealed in a .new the Young Women's Christian Asso- vocabulary of social and industrial ciations. Tsingtao was originally term.s that has appeared. He says that owned by Germany. The formal invi- "Many of the- words~ are taken bodily tation comes through the Shantung from English to express ideas that are Rehabilitation Committee, which has not common in Japanese thought, for taken over the occupied territory. example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' Sites for the new work are included in 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' the offer. The National Committee of 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turnthe Y. W. C. A.. in China maintains over, ' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' on its large staff sixty-one Chinese 'labor union,' 'sabotage.''' Another women aJ.ready trained for leadership sign of the new day is the new place among their own people. Nearly taken by women in business and in 10,000 young Chinese girls have al- public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, ready become members. These include and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and rethe rich girls who arrive in their former, have been followed by a great limousines for classes; girls working company. The business offices are full twelve to fourteen hours daily in fac- of girl clerks and stenographers. tories and the often illiterate, wistful little Chinese maidens married before Japan and the Vatican their girlhood has well begun. THE foreign office in Tokyo is ask- JAPAN-CHOSEN • ing the Government for an appro- priation of Yen 114,000 to send and Many Students Baptized maintain a Japanese diplomat at the Vatican. Opposition to this proposal AREMA.RKA.BLE evangelistic cam- was launched by 3,000 Buddhist paign has recently been con- priests early in January in the preducted in the Doshisha University at fecture of Horashima. This opposi- tion has since extended to every part Kyoto, Japan, by Rev. Paul Kana- of the Japanese empire.

mori. During a single week of preach- Despite the popular outcry the ing 227 Japanese students professed foreign office recently issued a long statement putting forth its side of the conversion and were baptized on Feb- case and asserting that the bill apruary 4th by Mr. Kanamori. The propriating expenses· for such an en- voy will be pushed at the present Doshisha University was founded by Neesima, a Japanese convert who was educated in the United States. The accession of this large number of stu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

session of the Diet. The statement come to the seminary one month each points out that there will be no re- year for intensive training in methods.

ligious connection between Tokyo and and for the remaining eleven months Rome, that whereas but 14 nations of each year are to be trained by cor- were represented at the Vatican in respondence courses taken in the 1914, this number has increased now dozen or so Sunday-school books now to 27 and that many of the nations being published in Korea. The Chris- so represented are not primarily tian Literature Society of Korea pub- Catholic countries, that it is necessary lishes a bimonthly Sunday-school from a diplomatic point of view to magazine for the teaching of meth- establish as many important contacts ods.-The Continent.

as possible, and that it affords one more chance for Japan to make her- NORTH AMERICA self and her aims known to the wDrld, Kor.ean Church in New York T that it is not the first time diplomatic HE first Korean church was dedi- cated in New York, on Sunday, recognition has been accorded the Holy See by Japan although never April 22nd, by Bishop Herbert W dch before has there been an exchange of of Seoul, Korea. The Koreans in the permanent representatives, that the city of New York, who are mostly stuenvoy who comes to Japan from RDme dents and merchants, have held church will not propagate his religion but service in connection with the Madison leave that in the hands of the mis- Avenue M. E. Church for some time. sionaries as at present and that in no This organization has grown until it way is it a slight to the religions of has a membership of sixty out of the Japan nor will Japanese Catholics be less than a hundred Koreans in the forced to submit to Papal taxation. city. The time came when it seemed The widespread opposition to this pro- wise for the Koreans to have a church posal for official recognition indicated center of their own. It is called the how deeply the whole matter is af- Korean Church and Institute of New fecting the ,Japanese people. Doubt- York City. Property was secured by less it is looked upon as a dangerous the New York City Missionary So- step by the whole Buddhist Church ciety, at 459 West Twenty-first Street, as well as others. opposite the campus of the General Theological Seminary of the Prot- Religious Education in Korea estant Episcopal Church. Under the AN embryonic Sunday-school Asso- direction of the native Korean pastor, ciation executive committee was the Rev. C. S. Lim, this property has organized in Korea about 1909. This year a more complete organization has been renovated and adapted for relibeen effected with a committee of gious services and a social center. By thirty-three, thirteen from the Korean a very fortunate circumstance, Bishop General Assembly, eight from the two Wel('h, whose episcopal area includes Methodist conferences and two mis- Korea, was present in New York and sionaries from each of the six cooper- dedicated this new property.-Ckris- tian Advoc,ate.

ating missions. Religious education courses of various sorts are being in- The Huguenots and Walloons N troduc-ed into the theological seminaryEW YORK CITY is to celebrate in April, 1924, the three-hunat Pyenggang. In addition, a plan has been made to have each of the nine- dredth anniversary of its founding, teen presbyteries of the country elect and one of the bodies that will take one man, either elder or pastor, who part in the ceremonies is the Hugue- will become its Sunday-school expert, not-Walloon New Netherland Tercen- either receiving a salary for that work tenary Commission, which has been or doing it along with his own parish organized by the Federal Councilor work. These nineteen men are to Churches to see that the occasion is

fittingly observed. The churches are missionary literature. A shirtmaker, specially desirol1.<; that the religious living across from the Mission, was significance of the settlement should caught by one of his customers reading not be overlooked and have designated a Bible, which he had received from the last Sunday in April, 1924, for the Mission. 'fhe customer immespecial services commemorating the diately canceled his order, and has landing of the Huguenot and Walloon seen to it that this man is losing his pilgrims under the auspices of the trade. When the Devil is opposing, Dutch West India Company. it is a proof that God is working."

Consent to serve as honorary presi- -AUiance Weekly. dents of the commission has been secured from President Harding, Queen Presbyterian Board Reorganized Wilhelmina of Holland, King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of F OLLOWING the vote in May, 1922 France. In accepting honorary chair- of the General Assembly of the manship of the Commission President Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Harding wrote as follows: to consolidate the sixteen boards and agencies of the church into four " It is with much gratification that I have major boards, the Board of Foreign received your notification regarding the Missions was reorganized in April. forthcoming tercentenary celebration of the The new board is a merger of the forsettling of the Huguenot-Walloons in Amer- mer Board of Foreign Missions, the ica, and of my own selection as an honorary Woman's Board and the Committee president of the Commission which is ar- on Work in Europe of the Presbyranging for the observance. I have the terian Church. One of the new feagreater pleasure in aecepting this most tures will be a Publicity Department, honorable position b!'cRuse of my deep ap- and of this a woman and a man will preciation of the contribution, of this splen- be in charge. The former Women '8 did people to the founding, the development Board will be represented in the perand the present state of our common sonnel of the Treasury Department. country.' , The Young People's Department, the Home-Base Department and the Can- For Jews in New York didate Department will each have a woman as well as a man as secretary. THE Christian and Missionary Al- liance is carrying on work for Jews The Rev. Dr. George Alexander who not only in Jerusalem, but in that is seve-nty-nine years old, and who for other Jewish center, New York City. fourteen years has been President of Since August last, Rev. J. R. Lewek, the old board, was elected President a Hebrew Christian, who has had of the new board. The two vicetwenty-five years' experience among presidents are James M. Speers and his people in Chicago, has been at Miss Margaret Hodge, formerly head work in a well-equipped building in of the "Voman's Board. the Bronx. He reports: "The gospel services F'riday night and Sunday An I:mportant Merger afternoon and night have been well attended by the Jewish people of the AN advance step in the combination neighborhood and have been blessed _of religious forces for more effiof God. At the close of almost every cient action is the merger on April meeting the people Hnger, sometimes 12th, which is reported in the Confor hours, to inquire more closely … gregationalist, of the New York City The questions they ask are not foolish, Sunday School .Association and the but they are intelligent; the people New York Federation or Churches. desire to know whether the things The Sunday School Association will they hear are really so. Some of them, function in the Department of Relieven though they have not confessed gious Education of the Federation, in their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which department all activities havare suiIering persecution because they ing to do with religious education will come to the Mission, and are reading

NEWS FROM MA)NY LANDS

be carried on. This department is ance companies estimates the number under the supervision of an experi- of suicides in 1922, as 13,530. If the enced committee. Among the forty number included the unknown sui- directors are such men as Rev. Wil- cides and those who made a deliberate liam Adams Brown, Rev. J. Howard but unsuccessful attempt to destroy Mellish, Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. themselves it would be doubled. In Henry A. Atkinson, F:red B. Smith, New York City alone 839 persons etc. The office of the Federation is ended their lives last year. The located at 71 West 23d St., New York League has proved that people tempt- City, and the General Secretary is ed to end their lives will first come William B. Millar. Frank Goodman and" talk it over," and that in most is the Secretary for Religious Work. cases they can be saved. It believes Religious Liberals Federate that with proper equipment it could savt' thousands every year. "The A 'll a reclnt meeting in Baltimore weakening of religious belief in many of the Federation of Religious persons," says the League's report, I,iberals it was voted to form out of "is to blame for many suicides. The certain religioUB groups which are not lack of the understanding of life's accepted for membership in the Fed- true value and a lack of communion eral Council of the Churches of with God and obedience to God's laws Christ, a permanent organization with is the whole trouble." executive officers functilming through the year. A church federation com- A Revival in Mississippi parable except in size to the Federal Council of Churches will be formed. I T is reported that a remarkable The following are reported as favor- wave of religious revival is spreadable to sending delegates to such an ing over Mississippi. The editor of organization: The Universalist Gen- the Mamtfa.cturers Record, commenteral Convention, the General Confer- ing upon it in a "Day Sermon," ence of the Religious Society of which is quoted in the Congregation- Friends, the Central Conference of a.~ist, says: "If the revival which is American Rabbis and the American wide-spread in Mississippi, stirring to Unitarian Association. Jesse IT. the very depths the social and busi- Holmes, Ph.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., ness life of that state, is genuine, it is president and Rev. Curtis W. will lift Mississippi to a better rela- Reese, secretary of the Western Uni- tion between the whites and the tarian Conference, is to be the active blacks, between employers and emexecutive officer for the Federation and offices have been secured in Lin- ployees, between the sellers and the coln Center of Chicago.-Christia.n buyers, between the producers of Century. foodstuffs and the consumers of them.

To Prevent Suicide If it is genuine it will make cleaner and more wholesome the legislation THE SAVE-A-LIFE LEAGUE, of the State and will drive out of founded seven years ago to help office by an open fight any corrupt keep people from suicide, is said to have on its board of directors some of men who may have used their public the most prominent ministers and trust for their private gain. The inphysicians in New York. About fluence of such religion will be felt in 12,000 persons committed suicide in a higher sense of honor in business the U. S. A. in 1921, one-third of them women and girls. The oldest matters, in cleaner lives, in a new suicide was a centenarian great-great- consecration in men and women tograndmother and the youngest a child ward the development of those things of five years. One of the great insur· which make for the betterment of mankind, which bring help to the sick and the poor, which speak the kindly word and do the loving de~d every day and every hour." , '..

The African Student Union the real facts, whether as to doctrines practices or history. And the growth T HE AF'RICAN STUDENT UN- by converts seems to be far less than ION, which· was organized in 1914, formerly, especially from foreign has held several successful student lands. For instance, in Great Britain, conferences. Its spokesman in The with double or triple the missionary Student World states that the Union work done by them (143 workers), believes "that Jesus Christ should they report a net gain of 123 converts, rule in every African student's heart. and membership 849 less than a year Let the Spirit of Christ rule in Af- before. Some of this loss is doubtless rica. It will bring about tribal fel- due to emigration, which is likely inlowship for all, will make possible the cluded in the gains in United States." introduction of medical science and scientific agriculture, and will stop Brotherly Advice to Indians the Europeans from shipping liquor into Africa. Such is the belief of the COMMISSIONER CHARLES H. African students. United in Jesus BURKE of the Indian Bureau Christ they will, through the coopera- has recently sent an important mestion of all the Christian stud€'llts of sage to all the Indians of the country, the world, be able to make Africa a in an effort to curb the extremes of happy land where the natives will live the Indian dance evil. He says: in peace and prosperity….. Through the help of the African student con- "Now, what I want you to think ferences, many African students have about very seriously is that you must been influenced to take up medical, first of all try to make your own livagricultural, educational, theological, ing, which you cannot do unless you and industrial courses to meet the work faithfully and take care of what needs of the native tribes of Africa. comes from your labor, and go to Through the appeal of African stu- dances or other meetings only when dents to the American people many your home work will not suffer by it. American Negro students have de- I do not want to deprive you of decent cided to spend their lives in Africa amusements or occasional feast days, doing missionary work among their but you should not do evil or foolish people. " things or take so much time for these occasions….. You do yourselves and Some Mormon Statistics your families great injustice when at dances you give away money or other THE following statements about property, and then after an absence Mormonism are made by Rev. John of several days go home to find every- D. Nutting in the Record of Christian thing gone to waste and yourselves Work: "Statistics show that last year with less to work with than you had 7,118 converts were made to it out- before. I could issue an order against side Utah, with 15,666 additions by these useless and harmful performbirth, making the net increase to Utah ances, but I would much rather have Mormonism alone of 22,779 in one you give them up of your own free year; while eastern or 'Reorgan- will and, therefore, I ask you now in ized' Mormonism shows a larger rate this letter to do so." of increase, though recent figures are confused by revision of rolls-the LATIN AMERICA total gains of both being perhaps 28,000. With over 2,000 emissaries Christian Strategy in Panama out seeking conveTts aU the time, why should not growth be expected 1 It DR. W. E. GILROY, editor-in-chief goes without saying, however, to one of the Congregationalist, who who knows the facts, that very many has recently visited the Canal Zone, of the converts would not have become says: "If any group of Christians such had they known at the beginning face to face with peculiar difficulties ever needed and deserved the sup- port of the whole Christian people of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the United States it is these devoted freedom. It is the oldest Presbyand self-sacrificing believers who are terian work in South America. There t-ndeavoring to establish the institu- are now thirty missionaries, two tions and influences of the Christian thirds of whom are women, trying to Church in this strategic area upon a meet the needs of 6,000,000 people in broad, sound and permanent basis." a country whose area is as great as Two great ends, among others, these that of Germany, France, Holland Christian men and women have in and Belgium combined, and in which view: First, to help to maintain there are less than 800 miles of rail· wholesome Christian influences for ~oad, and practically no roads. The members of American churches who, rl/,tio of missionaries to a parish is as with their families, are permanently 1 to 200,000. After his visit in 1909, located on the Canal, isolated from Dr. Robert E. Speer said of the Cf)- the normal life of the homeland, in a tropical climate and environment, lombia field, "There is none needier. " where in spite of all that science and sanitation have accomplished the Believers in Brazil moral and spiritual tendencies are mainly downward, and at the same THE term "foCrre"nbetleis~"verws,h"icihs IS time to serve the larger constituency Portuguese of those whose stay is more transitory albut who live. around the Zone long enough to be permanently influenced most invariably used by Brazilian for good or evil. Second, to build up moral safeguards and spiritual influ- Protestants to distinguish themselves ences where thousands of American from others. How earnest some of soldiers and sailors will always be lo- these Brazilian laymen are, is shown cated, and where all the allurements of evil are flagrant. by t.he following incident, reported by the M. E. Church, South: One Meth- Colombia as a Mission Field odist moved to a place where there .REGINALD WHEELER, As- were no others, and for a couple of Wsistant Secretary of the Presby- years lost touch with the central work.

terian Board of Foreign Missions, Finally a preacher looked him up and who has recently visited Colombia, writes that that country is unique in found that he had not only remained missionary interest. Colombia has its Concordat, which gives the Roman faithful but had gathered quite a Catholic Church complete ecclesi- group of "believers" and was holding astical freedom and a guarantee of governmental protection as the state regular services. In the beginning he church. But there is also a liberal had continued regular services for his element in Colombia. The Constitu- family, but gradually his neighbors tion, despite the Concordat, provides had begun attending and accepting for tolerance of religious worship, and his faith. Mr. C. A. Long, presiding liberal leaders are increasing in number and influence. From the stand- elder of the Cataguazes District, in point of the Presbyterian Church, the Central Brazil, tells an interesting work in Colombia has a special ap- story of a certain church in his dispeal. The work was started in 1856 at the express request of a group of trict, whic.h is a part of a circuit, so individuals in Bogota, who were con- large that the pastor can only touch vinced that the Word of God as much as the sword of Bolivar was needed in it here and there. This church re- Colombia to bring in true justice and solved to help the pastor. So regu- larly, every month or so, they meet and after prayer and deliberation se- lect two of their number to tour the circuit, doing personal work, hold- ing prayer-meetings, and distributing good literature.

Brazilian S. S. Teachers ATHIRD edition of the teacher training course by Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., has been is- sued in Portuguese for Sunday-school

workeTs in Brazil. The title is "Pre- were cut up, new States were erected, paracao de Professores," and there new boundaries laid dOWll. This in- is a complete bibliography which in- volved two things: the dividing up of cludes nearly all the desirable books Ch~!rches as well as of States; and for Sunday-schoOl workers now avail- fhe transference of bodi0~ of Protesable in Portuguese. Each chapter tants to new States whose policy is, has 'selected references to these books to state it mildly, unsympathetic. and also suggestions for original work on the part of the pupil. There are Manifestly the problem is too big many teacher training groups in for Europe alone. The Churches of Brazil which have been organized five European countries–representunder the stimulus of the Brazil ing 15 million Protestants-have been Sunday School Union of which Rev. giving aid. But the Churches of 16 Herbert S. Harris of the World's countries are needing aid, and they Sunday School Association is the Gen- represent 50 millions of people. So eral Secretary. A large number are America must help. The practical studying "Preparacao de Profes·- measure determined on was the estabsores" as individuals. In Sao Paulo lishment of a modest bureau in Mr. Harris recently attended the ses- Switzerland, which the Swiss Federasions of the" University Federation, " tion of Evangelical Churches has an organization of educators in evan- kindly undertaken to manage, for the gelical schools and colleges of Brazil purpose of collecting and disseminatwhich is seeking to coordinate and ing accurate information from and to standardize the educational work. At all quarters, and of administering the his suggestion, a half day was given funds secured. This bureau is under to the discussion of the teaching of the direction of an International Comthe Bible and of religion in the de- mittee. nominational schools and to the methods which the schools may employ for TeDlperance Work in France the training of 'leaders for religious work. A CCORDING to official statistics quoted in Christian Work by EUROPE George Gallienne, General Secretary of the French Blue Cross Society, the W. Protestantism's Sore Plight principal religious tempeTance organi- J. STREET, Vice-Convener of zation, }<'rance spent last year 13,- the United Presbyterian Church 273,561,200 francs for spirituous of Scotland Assembly's Continental liquors, as against 1,200,000,000 for Committee, writes: public education, 166,000,000 for ag- riculture, and 320,000,000 francs for The actual state of affairs in Eu- hygiene and hospitals. A small but rope is alarming. (Churches as well rapidly growing army of men and as States have everywhere been crip- women is earnestly fighting the evil pled by the WIll" and in countries which these figures represent. Among devaStated by the actual operations of the railway and postal men, exist war, the evangelical churches are find- various temperance societies; the iIl[ the replacement and restoration a Pederation Ouvrien AntialeooliquC' task far beyond their means.'I· But has also organized in the trade unions tllroughout Bastern Europe, also and syndicates a very strong camfrom the Baltic to the Balkans, Prot- paign against liquors. In the center ('stantisml".s in many places threatened of the anti-alcoholic forces stand the with extinctl"<in, and everywhere is Union des Francaises contre I 'alcool, fighting for existence. In the dire dis- which is trying hard to get the memtress spiritual forces are stirring, yet bers of Parliament to understand that everywhere there are terrible diffi- if the commercial interests of wine clJlties. growers are to be considered, there are also other vital interests-the wel- By the Peace Treaties old States

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fare of women and children who are in Athens gives of the address made alwavs the victims of the drink traffic. by the new Metropolitan of. that city 'fhe "J~igue Nationale contre l'A}cool- on the occasion of his recent enthroneisme, which is a federation of all the ment. Believing that Greece's greattemperance activities in France, is est weakness lies in the extreme cendoing a very good propaganda in the tralization of power in the hands of government schools, in the army and the Government at Athens" he struck navy and in the general public. a blnw not only for the liberty of the Church but for education and com- Outlook in Spain munity life which have been well-nigh strangled in recent years. UNDERLYING the events in Spain which from time to time attract Work for Russian Refugees attention, there is a strong current flowing in support of religious liberty. PAlTI.. PETERSON, writing in the Spain has recently, on more than one Friend of Russia, says: "A large occasion, escaped a revolutionary percentage of our gospel and relief movement which might have changed work is being carried on among the all its institutions. Prominent poli- Russian refugees in Poland, Bulgaria, ticians see that the country cannot be Roumania and Germany. There are considered in line with modern ideals several million such refugees scattered as long as religious liberty is denied throughout these countries, and most all its citizen!>, and intolerance takes of them have left Russia for political its place. The Roman Church has reasons, They represent the most inmade up its mind to fight against the telligent people of Russia and as many repeal of the Article in the Constitu- of them are in great distress, we are tion that limits freedom, but the giving them material help and also Spanish public is no longer so ready bringing the Gospel to them. They to be- led bv the dictation of Rome. expect to go back to Russia some day, When the is~ue is joined there will be and if they go back with the Goopel a great fight which can have only one they should prove powerful instruending. Spain cannot deny in Europe ments in the hands of God. At preswhat it grants its subjects in Morocco. ent they are suffering keenly, and if Meanwhile, the Spanish Evangelical some of our good friends hesitate to Alliance is working hard. Evangelical help the Russian people for fear that Christendom. they might aid the Soviet Government, they can safely assist us in preserving Plain Speaking in Greece the lives of these refugees.'"

THE new Metropolitan of Athens, ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chrysostom Papadopoulos, has numerous connections with ecclesi- Australian Aborigines astical circles throughout the world, being president of the Committee of THE Anglican Bishop of Northwest the Union of the ChurcheB, dealing Australia, whose diocese includes with the union of the Gre€k and An- one of the settlements for Australian glican Churches; also a member of aboriginals, writes in an Australian the Continuation Committee of the paper that these aboriginals are not World Conference of Faith and Or- savage and degraded-but the very del'; president of the local National reverse. In their wild state they are Council of the World Alliance for most inoffensive and gentle and full Promoting International Friendship of kindly and tender feeling. A misthrough the Churches, and a founder sion to some of these aborigines who of the Athens Young Men's Christian have hitherto escaped blasting contact Association. "A model of plain with the white man was started at speaking" is the description which a Forrest River, in the far north of secretary of the American Y. M. C. A. Western Australia, about nine years ago. It began under very difficult

conditions, with very scanty means Their return to Palestine is permitand a seanty staff. The results have ted; likewise to Gold Coast, Nigeria surpassed all anticipations, and show and Hong Kong. The ban against the innate goodness and teachableness German missionaries continues in of the despised and cruelly-treated effect for one year in the African Australian black fellow. The Bishop territories of Nyasa, Kenia and Tanwho recently visited this mission sta- ganyika. The term of exclusion for tion, writes as follows: "Altogether, India has not yet expired. In all there are about 110 adult aboriginals these territories, the British Governand sixty children on the station, and ment is willing to make personal exev€'Il in Nyasaland I never experi- ceptions and such German missionenced such a happy, alert family feel- aries have practically the same ing as at the Porrest River Mission. " political status as other non-British subjects if connected with societies General Wood and the Lepers having no recognition."

ONE of the outstanding achieve- Why Not a Labor Church? ments of General Wood in the Philippines has been his work for the AN article by Bishop Prancis J. lepers on the island of Culion. First McConnell in the Locomotive he sent a first-class small investigating Eng~ncers' Journal for March is becommittee, doctor, bacteriologist and ing widely quoted, particularly the engineer; next' he persuaded :J.:I;iss paragraph in which he says: ., The Embrey, the dietitian of the Rocke- laborers claim to be followers of feller Foundation in China, to go and Christ-even though they are outside work out a balanced ration that would of the Church. If they are followers build them up physically. He has of Christ, why can they not organize put on more boats so that supplies that fact into a Christian organizamay be sent regularly, more doctors tion ~ Let the organization stand at and nurses, and he plans better sani- first outside of all relationship to the tation and water supply somewhat other ecclesiastical organizations until adequate to their needs, also a home mutual fear and suspicion can be for non-leprous children. Best of all, overcome. IJet a labor Church start the treatment with chaulmoogra oil is at first with only a laborer's Christ. being extended, so that more and more We could trust both Labor and the lepers have a chance to be cured. It Christ soon to advance to a Christ of is said that one of the big factors in all men. "–Congregationalist. leading General Wood to decline the post of Provost of the University of The World's Best Seller Pennsylvania and to decide to remain in the Philippines was an appeal from THE Bible is still the world's "best the leper colony, which referred in selleT," the demand last year betouching fashion to "the Star of ing so great that about 30,000,000 Hope" which he had brought into the yolumes were printed and distributed lepers' lives. by all agencies in various parts of the world. One of the outstanding MISCELLANEOUS achievements of the Christian mis- sionary program is the extent to which British LiDlit. on GermaD Mission.. Bible translation has been advanced. The British and Foreign Bible Society T HE AUegemeine Missions Zeit- has compiled a list of 770 languages schritt (Berlin) quotes from some and dialects into which some part of correspondence of the International the Word of God has been translated. Missionary Council: This represents the work of the vari- ous Bible Societies and other mission- "The limitations imposed upon ary organizations throughout the German missionaries in all parts of eenturies. the British Empire during the late war have been somewhat modified.

to the Long Grass. By Dan Craw· zation in the jibe of an old

ford. 8vo. 373 pp. $4.00. George H. that ' 'When God twisted out his Doran Co., New York; Hodden and rivers so 'serpentine,' he seemingly Stoughton, London. 1923. did not ask the White Man's advice, for the White :Man would have told "Thinking Black" created con- God to make them straight!" For siderable stir in the missionary read- eompensation, we can crow over the ing world a few years ago and is now self-confident chief who sneeringly followed by "Back to the Long permitted the missionary to talk to Grass" which tells us of the later his people, since a candle and a green experiences of the remarkable mis- log are safe companions, not realizing sionary, who has accomplished more that the candle had the hidden power constructive work in Central Africa of a roaring fire. than many a Minister of State. The man or woman who is inter- His style is replete with allitera- ested in Africa, in missions, in piotion and with plays on words and neer colonizing, or merely in robust subtle thoughts that are sometimes manhood and self-sacrificing womanfull of meaning but which make the hood will read this new work with a narrative less easy to read. These feeling of gratitude. On his model characteristics, however, give to his station at Luanza on Lake Mweru, "'Titing a truly African flavor for Dan Crawford is busy with his daily the Bantu uses alliteration as easily tasks and at the same time his book as we resort to slang. For example, speaks witb the authority of nearly Mr. Crawford talks of a prospector forty years in the heart of Africa. who "prefers minerals to cereals; likes stock but not farm-stock; pre- fers shares to ploughshares; and pre- Rock-Breakers. Kingdom Building in Kongo fers high dividends to high ends;" Land. By P. H. J. Lerrigo. Illus., and he tells us that the first mur- map, 200 pp. Philadelphia, The Judson derer's offense made him build a Press. $1.25. 1922.

fence for defense; or, becoming per- Secretary Lerrigo has prepared this sonal, he records that "all the volume primarily for the mission trouble begins when you try to recol- study classes of American Baptists leet the thing you failed to collect in whose Congo Missions have been an your notebook. 'Down with it and inspiration from the days of the done with it' is his good old rule." Banza Manteke Pentecost of 1886. It Now a common expression is illumi- has a wider interest, however; for few nated, now a shaft of light shows how' books deal with that particular section near the Old Testament is to the of Africa from the missionary view- African of the twentieth century. point. Fewer still have been written Mr. Crawford gives us hundreds freshly after field visitation by an of- of shrewd sidelights on the native ficial who has himself been a missioncharacter. From the breadth of his ary. Dr. Lerrigo has done his work experience, the extent of his reading well, and the record and appeal is exand the depth of his thought he un- cellently printed and beautifully il- earths valuable treasures and scatters lustrated. them before us with profusion. " Was The story of "getting there" is a prohibition not forced on by the pres- fireside talk for winter, or a tale to be ence of millions of Africans in retold in summer camp. It makes one America?" he queries. Is there not wish to start immediately for Congo great food for reflection on our civili- BeIge. "Creating a Station" tells of 491

work in the pioneer stage, but it also Revolution, but the doctor is too ushers one into the fields and work of modest to let us see how much h~ himtwenty missionary societies; and a self counted. In the period following map and descriptions tell where they missionaries are still at the front, ~ are working and with what success. the author indicates, healing wounds This chapter and one entitled "The of a two-fold character. "The Doc- General Conference and Congo's Bit- tor's Job" shows how versatile a mediter Cry" make the book interdenomi- cal missionary must be, and chapter national and widely usable for other IX gives illustrations of what missionbodies of Christians. In chapters aries do to "lift up men who had three and four are fascinating and failed"-a simple story of work in his alluring pictures of the Negroes, prim- station serving as a specimen case. itive and unredeemed, and then trans- "The Missionary Doctor and Chinese formed by the Christian love and the Woman" will especially appeal to old Gospel. "The Church of Christ in women readers and should lead some Congo" and its molding influence on young women to go to China as phymen fill two other interes.ting chap- sicians and nurses. Two chapters tell ters. Chapter VII makes the. doctor how medical missions aid engineers and the reader happy; the author and lay missionaries of the Occident deals with his old profession, and the who sicken in China; ".A Ranch" medicine man is his rival. Through- gives a glimpse of agricultural work as out, vividness of narration, choice of a new phase of missionary endeavor; facts, and strength of appeal make the the final chapter is an appeal to .Amerbook enjoyable' and stimulating. ican Christians to come to China's re- lief. "We must enter deeply into the China's Crossroads. By Elliott L. Osgood. sufferings of the world, … if we are Illlls. 229 pp. Cincinnati, Powell & true to the visions we have seen." White. $1.00. 1922. A Short History of the Near East from the Dr. Osgood is an "old China hand" Founding of Constantinople (330 A. D. and is not writing for the .American to 1921). By William Stearns Davis, public for the first time. Secretary Ph.D. Maps. xvii, 408 pp. $3.00. New Corey, of the United Christian Mis- York, The Macmillan Company. 1922. sionary Society, says that he "thinks Chinese;" and he openly does this in .As a boy the author was brought up the first chapter of introduction to the on the Bosphorus and, sitting at his people who are his theme. His father's feet heard stories which, as avowed habit of looking at China less interesting material, were served through the physician's eyes and in up to classes in the .American college. the spirit of a profession which is al- The fruitage of long years of later ways studying weaknesses and defects study is a real contribution to the hiswith the object of helping eradicate tory of the Levant. It speaks well for them indicates the leading character- the University of Minnesota that stuistic of this volume. dents in Prefessor Davis's classes are favored with such a superlative Weg- "Breaking Down Old Walls" is an W'eiser to later studies of the subject. echo from his first book on China, It is not at all a record of the romantic though extremely brief and brought aspects of the Near East; it is a solid up-to-date. The Gibraltar of preju- mass of well arranged historical madice has been stormed and has largely terial. Some portions of it are of become a stone pile. ' 'The Transi- general interest (as pp. 103-116), tion Period" is a continuation of the where the personality of Mohammed same theme, but with a fuller measure. is described and his rise to power is .As a physician the author delights in narrated. One interested in the faith the passing of the opium curse, but he which he gave the world will also seek does not tl"ll adequately of the recru- far for so satisfactory an account of descence of the habit. The missionary Islam in so few pages as we find in is shown to have been prominent in the

THE ~nSSIONARY LIBRARY

chapter X. The material will enable on the bla(;k list of the revolutionists the historica[ student of the Near and,' while the assassins were search- East to thread his way through the ing for him, he escaped into the forcenturies down to the present time, ests of the Yenisei in winter, with with some sense of mastery of all es- only a rifle, a few cartridges and what sential facts. It also interprets chang- little food he could carry in his ing phases of that part of the world, pockets. His story is an astoundas it has been variously ruled and is ing Odyssey of wild adventure, told now conditioned. Maps speak more with sincerity, with modesty and preclearly than text somdtimes, and Dr. cision that prove the truth to be Davis has given his readers many of literally stranger than ficti OIl. them. We wish that there were fewer personal names, unrememberable by Midst Volcanic Fires. By Maurice Prater. the average man; and perhaps multi mus. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.25. The Pilgrim dominate over the multum which the Press. Boston. 1922. casual American appreciates more. But we do not know of any better vol- Dr. John G. Paton put the New ume relating to the subject. Hebrides on the missionary map and the missionary of the John G. Paton Beasts, Men and Gods. By Ferdin:md Fund here tells the interesting story Ossendowski. Bvo. 325 IJP. $3.00. E. P. of his recent missionary tours in these Dutton & Co. New York, 1922. islands. The awesome beauties of nature are graphically pictured as Missionaries and missionary boards well as the progress. of Christian mishaving work in northern Asia have sions. S()me exciting adventures enhad ot'.casion for many years to note liven the narrative and spiritual inthe influence of Russia, which has terest is stirred by the stories of directly or indirectly affected their human need and the response to the work. The change in the RussiaR Gospel. Mr. Frater tells some re- Government from the autocracy of markable stories of native converts, the Czar to the Bolshevism of Lenine such as those of Rebecca, a leper and and Trotsky has made the shadow of James Kaum, an evang~list. There Russia still more ominou.s, for the are plenty of heathen in the islands Bolshevists conduct a systematic and the missi()nary is still young propaganda the evidences of which there but the fields are ready. are observable in several of the countries of Asia in which American mis- Cannibal Land. By Martin Johnson. Ilsionary work is conducted. lustrated. 8vo. 193 pp. $3.00. Hough- ton, Mifllin 00. Boston. 1922. This fact lends additional interest to one of the most extraordinary nar- In missionary circles the New ratives of recent times. For nine Hebrides are chiefly famous as the years the author was Secretary for scene of the life and labors of John Industries to Count Witte. He was G. Paton. In motion picture circles, a member of important Economic where Mr. Johnson and his wife move, Committees of the State Department, they are famous for savage life and editor of the mining journal, Gold cannibal customs. Mr. Johnson has and Platinum, Professor of Chem- writien graphically of his adventures istry and. Economic Geography in in search of pictures and shows clearly the Polytechnic Institute of Petro- the great need of these savages for grad, and author of scientific books of the new life and ideals that come high authority. After the Bolsheviki from Christ. The New Hebrides are seized power, he vainly hoped, by be- far from being Christianized or even coming a Professor in the Polytechnic civilized, although some of the islands Institute at Omsk, to be able to live are evangelized. The camera clearly a secluded life of usefulness to the pictures the unregenerated barbarians Siberian Government. He was, how- -including the so-called "Monkey ever, like mimy other educated men, people." New and Important PERSONALS MISSIONARY BOOKS HON. JOHN J. MACLA&EN. D.C.L., Judge of the Court of Appeal, Toronto, Canada, BACK TO THE LONC CRASS President of the International Sunday School Association, who is in his eighty-first My Link with Lioing.ton… year, has been elected President of the World's Sunday School Association, to suc- Dan Crawford. Author of ., Thinkinll Blach." ceed the late John• W•ana*maker.

Back Q'fer the long. weary. dangerous, fascinating tnti! of DR. ROYAL J. DYE, once a missionary of Livingstone we trarel in cOIDUany with the inimita.ble the Disciples in the Congo, and in recent author of "'1'htnltjng Black." "'I'he Boston Transcript" years a nllssionary lecturer in this country, has just returned from a trip to the interior StlYS: "A remarka..ble narrative. tilled with features of of Africa, on which he was sent by his sointense interest:' Beautifully illustrated. Net. $4.00 ciety. He traveled 3,000 miles on the Congo and its tributades. HENRY MARTYN: CONFES. ** SOR OF THE FAITH BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist The firat volum.. in th.. n ..w"Modern Episcopal Ohurch, has returned from his Serie. of Mi••ionary Biographies" being trip to South Am:ri~a. * publi,.hed by the Student Christian Mooe- DR. W. E. BlFJlERWOLF, the evangelist, Mr. Homer Rodeheaver, the gospel singer, mente and Miss Grace Saxe, formerly the Bible teacher in the Billy Sunday campaigns in Con.tance E. Padwick. many cities, are planning a wo:rld tour at their own expense, to various nllssion fields. In a fascinating war ~Iiss Pad sick has interprettd to the men and women of this gen~ru.tion B life which is one of *** the treasures of our spiritual hr:ritage-Martpl the scholar. the lover. the adventurer tor Gad.' Net. $1.50 DR. DUGALD CHRLSTIEl, a.M.G,. Prineipal of the Moukden Medical College, has been SHELTON OF TIBET compelled by ill health to resign after forty years' service in Manchuria. 0'Mr<. A. L, Shelton. * "* "* it~~~ D~~A.coflP~h~1~on~fwe~s w~~r~~rd:~~cebY te!~J~;~ is a mlsSlonary bIography of surpas:sing Interest and im- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Methodist l>ortance. Episcopal Church, has sufficiently recovered Illustrl'ted, Net. $2.00 his health to return to his field in J !Lpan and Korea, and he and Mrs. Welch were to THE SPIRIT OF ISLAM sail from Vancouver on May 3d.

The Rillht Hon. Syed A meet' Ali, P~C~.. C.I.E •• *•* LL.D.. D.L. DR. W, W. PETER, whose remarkable Based on Islamic records, thIs comprehensive work is health work in China under Y. M. C_ A. auspices has become famous, was invited to ffi:':ogni7.f'd ItS the standard life (in English) of Moham- Sian! for a series of health demonstrations. '['hese impressed Sir Claude Hill, a former med. and indIspensable to stUdents. "Rich in detail. official in India, sO greatly that he seemed pleasing in styIe, useful alike to the sCholar and the an invitation from the British Government teader,"-"NationalObserver," New and Revised Edition. for Dr. Peter to give demonstrations in ten cities in India. Net. $5.00 CONTACTS WITH NON· CHRISTIAN CULTURES A Caae Book on the Christian Movement Abroad_ Daniel John.on Flemin" Ph.D.

The Clue hook method applied for the finn time to Foreign f~oir:ae~vfetr~y~tmiois~a·i~o~naatr~ye.0fur':i~e~!lr~TJ.dT:lf:pae~:aNbe~t~, I$:2~.~0~0 JAPAN IN TRANSITION BISHOP BLAKE of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited Moscow recently Loretta L. Shaw, B.A., Mi••ionary in Japan and attended the all-Rnssian Church Con- gress which he was invited to address. "The change that is going on in Japan is graphically de· scribed. and tne opportunity for Christianity outlined In *** this most attractive, illustra.ted volume."-"The Record." PROFESSOR T. S. Hsu, of Peking Uni· Net. $1,25 versity has been appointed one of four Mis· sionary Fellows of Union Theological Semi- THE RED MAN IN THE UNI. nary, New York City, for the year 1923-4, the other three being American nllssionaries. TED STATES *** An intenaive "nd Intimat.. Study of the Social. Economic "nd Religioua Life REV. EARLE H. BALLOU, American Board of the Am..rican Indian. missionary in Tientsin, China, and Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., of' Shanghai, formerly Sec- M aJe Under the Direction 01 G. E. E. Lind· retary of the China Continuation Committee, qui.t.. have been awa,rded missionary scholarships This work is authoritative and exhaustive. It brings our in Union Seminar•y. • knowledge of the Indian down to date and supplies JUst DR. ALFRF.D WILl,IAMB ANTHONY has rethat information desired by the general reader a.nd by the signed as executive secretary of the Home student of missIons. Many lllustratiOIlS and maps. Missions Council Net. 13,50 _••~ • AI You,R.llglou,BookStor. GEORGE E. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madiaon AvellUe New York.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. TRAVEL WITH A NEW MOTIVE Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the, usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational.

Small PaTti~ Christian C01!ductors Everything First.Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Russia Evangelization Society WANTED International-Interdenominational BIBLES for BULGARIA American Headquarters, 156 Fifth Ave., NewYork City We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. Soon this r~p!y came: ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.D., President ALWYN BALL,JR., Vice President "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer in another. ,-' NORMAN J.SMITH, General Secretary Now he writes this appeal: Rev. GeorgeW. Carter,Ph.D. Don O. Shelton "IfI can ha"e 20,000 Bibles and new Testa. Rev. George H. Dowkontt, M:n. Sidney T. Smith ments, I tell ),ou 'We can shake Bulgaria, with Rev.FredW.Troy the help of God, and 'Win thousands of souls Pastor O. R. Palmer Jor Christ." Rev. P. O. Ortt Rev. W. Leon Tucker No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Notkzng but the Gospel can stem the Tide 0/ Bolshevism Send ,),our gifts to in Europe and Bnng Order. Reas(tn andRIghteous Russia Evangelization Society ness Where Chaos and Ruin now ReIgn Supreme (International-Interdenominational) The R….ia Evangelizatioa Sodety was organized in New York City. November 17, 1919, to ARNO C. G.EBELEIN. D.O.. President maintain missionaries, Scripture distribution and relief work in Russia and Central and ALWYN C. BALL, JR., Vice President Southeastern Europe. Work is sustained in Russia, Finland, Poland, Austria, Germany COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer and Bulgaria. DON. O. SHELTON, Executive Committee NORMAN ]. SMITH, General Secretary The R…sian Harrest Field, published monthly provides information of the mission fields Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York of Europe. 50c a year. Sample Free.

Gifts ""'1 be sent to CDl. E. N. SanetulI1"j, Tredl'Urer, Room 520, 116 Fifth Annue, Ne-w Tork.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RBVIEw OF 1'HE WOBLD In writing to advertisers. Why Buy Life Annuities of the American Baptist Home Mission Society?

THEY DO MORE THAN RETURN A MAXIMUM INCOME FOR LIFE 1. Because the life of the annuitant is enriched with the contentment which comes from the assurance of a regular income.

2. Because a second life may he enriched by the extension of the income after the first life has ended. I 3. Because the life of the nation wilJ be enriched by the ultimate expenditure of the principal in missionary work or in the creation of a trust or memorial fund in which the interest for all time will go toward Christianizing the people of this and other' lands. I ANNUITIES-ONE OR TWO LIVES FORMS OF BEQUEST: On one life the rate of income varies from B!m~vri~s1o~e<IS~~:ty~ ~~~mi~ic~e:&vt!~~ four to nine per cent. a year, payable semi. in the year r832, the sum of $…….. for the annually. BgeiPnet'rfasl'tep,Hu~rp~o~sees of said society. aWh~hfi!ri:d On one or two lives the rate varies from f9ur lIfi~~io~eqS:~I:t;O to eight and three-tenths per cent. a year, payable semi-annually. land with the buildings thereon standing, (Here describe the premises with exactness.) All the The rate always depends upon the age of the rest and residue of my estate, of whatever form person when the gift is made. When the rate is once fixed. it never varies, but remains the Xm~~!~!~e~a~ti~~v~o~:iM'is~ro~ ~~~i:t~~ to The same. It is always best to consult a lawyer.

A survivorship agreement provides a permanent ou:llco~;r~t~a~~~e Wi~lsT~~°'i~:rirg::b~~p~:~ income for two lives. When you cease to enjoy Home Mission Society. its benefits the same income is continued throughout the lifetime' of the relative or friend whose name follows yours in the agreement.

For annuity booklet, sample contract, and survivorship rate tables and legacies kindly address Secretary Charles L. White, Dept. R., 23 East 26th s.treet, New York City.

HARTFORD NEW BOOKS W. Doug'''' MacI<enz;ie, President Ragland-Pioneer. Amy Wilson Carmichael.

Theological Seminary 167 pp. 3s, 6d.. Diocesan Press, Vepery Dean, M. W. Jacoba. Madras, India. '

School of Religious Pedagogy The Partition and Colonization of Africa. Sir Charles Lucas. 228 pp. 12s, 6d. Dean, E. H. Knight Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Sudan in Evolution. Percy F. Martin. 558 pp. 42s. Constable, London. 1922. Dean, E. W. Capen Congo Missionary Conference. 214 pp. Through these associated schools Hart- Baptist Mission. Bolobo, Congo Beige. ford offers full training for: 1922. 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edueation. Barotseland. D. W. Stirke. Inus. Maps. 3. Th~ foreign field. 136 pp. 21s. Bale and Danielsson. Lon- don. 1922.

Wlth Grenfell on the Labrador. Fullerton L. Waldo. 189 pp. 6$. O1iphants. Lon- don. 1922.

The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. 308 pp. 2b. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Pearls of the Southern Seas. V. A. Ba·r· radale. Illus. Maps. 95 pp. }g. Liv- ingstone Press. London. 1922.

Each School has its independent faculty The Christian Movement in Japan. Edited and its own institutional life, and together by Samuel J. Umbeit.. 12mo. 546 pp. they form one interdenominational institu- Federation of Christian Missions_ Tokyo. tion with the unity of common aim and 1922. spirit. In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. Stuart Hartford Seminary Foundatlon. Hartford, Conn. Watt. 422 pp. 5s 6d. Pickering &. Inglis, Glasgow. 1923. (Concluded cn 3d cover.) Please mention THE MIBSION.AE:Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1923

MISSIONARY

Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course An eminent professor of English language and liter- ature at Yale University, says: "/ thoroughly beliez'e in a uniz1ersity education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a oollege course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowlrdg'e of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And former President Roosevelt said: Former P",'dent Roosevelt "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part· in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No hook of any kind ever written has so affected the whole life of a people."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of the Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE'S Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars.

To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best develop- ment of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success.

Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and graduates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Course fascinated with Bible study as I am with about three years ago. It has been of this course." greater value to me than any other training "I have come to know the Bible in an I have ever had, though I spent four years entirely new light. The Old Testament in college."

is now intensely interesting." "The benefits I have received from the A Clergyman says: "I often mention in Synthetic Course are beyond estimate my sermons that a Correspondence Course and above price."

from the Moody Bible Institute has been EnrollNow! ,:,"ou will be a personal pupilof far greater value to me than all of my hme, place and amount of Bible and theological work in college." study under your own control. The prices are No matter what your occupation you can below cost-these courses are not sold for study the Bible by correspondence. These courses open a new world to you-broaden profit. There is no better time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once for Free your vision, develop your understanding, an- Prospectus describing our eight Courses in deswer your questions, help solve your perplexities, give comfort and encouragement. Today—–"" tail.

Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible =——Mail the Coapon Course; Practical Christian Work; Bible THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- D~t. 5784, 153 Institute Place, Chicago. Ill. ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. Send me your prospectus giving complete in formation regarding your eight courses in The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Bible Study.

Dept.. 5784, 153 Institute Place Name •……………………………. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Addre~ ………………………….. . COLORED SLIDES Send Fo.,.' Booklet For Illustrated toda'll Ledure LEARN how to make a safe investment Rental and secure an assured income for life yielding Se"ice as high as 8 % with Write to Nel:u…t No Anxiety. A d d r e. . No Fluctuations. CopniRbt K. V. Co, No Inheritance Taxes.

91-97 Seventh Avenue, New York, N. Y. A real bond with a donation feature endor…d 35 South Dearborn Street, Chicago, III. by leading churches of all denominations STEREOGRAPHS TO ILLUSTRATE Write for Booklet No.7 SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS (We pur~hcued the 1liJe and &~reolJcoplt: ~J:H2rtmenb of NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY UnJcTUJooJ ond Underwood) . Oldest Bible Society i,. NeUJ Yorl.!

Keystone View Company, Inc. 5 East 48th Street New York Stadi…. Factories, Home Offic… MEADVILLE, PA.

'(;fe MOSLEM WORLD cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV, H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D" London. REV. W, ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph,D., London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A" D.D., Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H, T. GAIRDNER. B.A" Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.• India.

Rev. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo, Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .• Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES.

THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Thitd and Reily- Streets. Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt.. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A .. 52.00. or 50 cents per copy I in Britain. 85. per annum. or 2 •• per copy McCutcheons Linens for the Summer Table FOR the outdoors luncheon -for dinner by late twilight-for summer hos- pitality any time or anywhere-fresh cool linen of immaculate beauty must set the stage. The hostess will welcome the McCutcheon offerings of exquisite linensluxurious assortments of both conservative Plain Damasks and elaborately hand-worked Fancy Cloths. McCutcheon Table linens are always of beautiful design, of absolute purity and sturdiness of weave. There are no finer linens in America.

Send fOT OUT ?l{ew Catalogue Our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20 contains many special offerings in Household Linem and fine personal apparel. Write for it to.day.

James McCutcheon & Company <vepartment ")I{o. 20 Reg. U.S.Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue,33d and 34th Streets, New York Life Annuity Agreements Burglar THE Fire Proof BEST OF SECURITY Proof Swindle and Fool A GUARANTEED INCOME· Proof Proof FOR LIFE Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, )SO Fifth Avenue, New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170) Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Btl;",.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1923 -Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENO'S ARMY EDITORIALS ..•……………………………………………•……. 333 SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN . AMERICAN RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE STUDENTS THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN AMERIOA THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE CHUROHES FENG YU·SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 343 The inspiring story of a remarkable Christian general of the Ch,inese army who has enlisted thousands of his men as Christian Bib Ie stuilents a-nil hM cleaned up the aities where he has been. stationed.

SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM ……………….. JOHN N. MILLS 355 A traveler's observations in the "Land of the White Elephant," where Buddhism hM been the State religion but where Christianity is steadily growing in influence.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS …… ROBERT N. McLEAN 359 A picture of the conditions prevailing among the Mexicans n,orth of the Rio Grande' and of the evangelical Ch,ristian work whAch is introducing God tis a vital foree in their lives.

THOUSANDS OF CONVERTS FROM ISLAM ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 364 The remarkable results of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society -and the Dutch missions in Java and Sumatra a.. noted by Dr. Zwemer on his recent visit to Malaysia.

KHAMA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA ……………….. J. C. HARRIS 365 A biographical sketch of the Ch,ristian kinlg of the Bamangwato who learned of Christ through David Livingstone anil who governed his people according to Christiam. principles.

FOR MOTHER'S DAY-A MISSIONARY MOTHER.. By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER 372 COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES OF CANADA . . . . . . C. E. MANNINO 373 The story of how the Protestant C1vwrches of Canada luwe accomplished the kind of churoh urdon 80 mueh talked about in the United States.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT TO HIS PEOPLE …………………… C. H. BURKE 376 CONFLICTING FORCES IN-PAPUA …………………… CHARLES W. ABEL 377 The ili1/ioolties eneounterea from heathenism and from mcious white men by missionary foroes in their efforts to Ch,ristianize the people of BrUish New Guinlea. FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. R. MANN 383 The relation of better far'ming to better Christianity in the rural ilistriots of America, Gf! proved experimentally. BEST METHODS UNDER DIFFIOULTIES ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 386 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN' 392 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………. .

…. _………………… EDITED BY Mas. HENRY W. PEABODY AND OTHERS 395 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••…………………………………….. _ 399 MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•……………………………………..•••. 415 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice· President Delavan ~. Pierson, ·Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Offic,", '56 Fifth Avenue, Publication officeJ 3d &: Reily Sts'J Harrisburg, Pa. 25C a copy $2.50 a year New York l.:it1 £ntered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879.

Please mention THu MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. ~I====================~ MR. ALFRED Z'ARIR, of St. John's School, Agra, and author of ' 'A Lover of the WANTED Cross," is preparing for his M.A. and tak- BIBLES for BULGARIA . . ing a course in journalism at Oolumbia Uni- We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, versity, New York City. (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. REV. SOLOMON BIRNBAUM, director of the Soon this reply came: Emmanuel Neighborhood House, Baltimore, "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 I . . . has accepted the chair of JewIsh Missions in anotheT." in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. N ow he writes this appeal: "If I can haye 20,000 Bibles and new Testa- REV. DR. A. OLTMANS, for thirty-seven years a missionary 0'£ the Dntch Reformed 0t ments, I tell lOU 'We can shake Bulga,ia, with Church in Japan, has been appointed one of three missionaries, who, with three J ap- the h.lp God, ami 'Win thOtUands of souls . . . anese Christian scholars, are to translate a /0' Ch,ist. '

new version of the Old Testament. No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Mlts.•TOHN H. WYBURN, superintendent of the McAuley Mission on Water Street, Send )'our gifts to New York City, since her husband's death, has recently married Rev. Clarence C. Fitch, Russia Evangelization Society a Baptist evangelist. She is to be succeeded (International_Interdenominational) . at the Mission by Alexander L. Jones of ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.O.• President ALWYN C. BALL. JR•• Vice President Washington, D. C. COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer DON. O. SHELTON. Executive Committee REV. DR. AND MRs. DAVID DOWNIE, for nearly fifty years missionaries of the Amer- NORMAN J. SMITH. General Secretary ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society in Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York South India, celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in Nepor:. YOUR BOYS AND GIRLS SHOULD NOT MISS REV. DWIGHT W. LEA&NED, D.D., of the Doshisha University, Kyoto, was the only EVERYLAND foreigner honored by the Japanese Government on the occasion of the celebration cif the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the educational system in Japan. He received from the Emperor a silver cup, and from tHe 'Educational Depru-tment a gold medal. and a silver goblet, besides a handsome scroll.

OBITUARY Here are some of the good things in F&ANCIS W. AYER, known not only as an the May num.ber: advertising pioneer, but as leader in state and national affairs both of the Baptist The Mugger-Much-Oscar MacMillan Buck India Inklings-Margaret T. Applegarth Church and the Y. M. y. A., died on March Hasan-Charlotte E. Young "Fare, Please"-APlay-Margaret T. Applegarth 5th in his seventy..-.fif.t.h y*ear. Little 'Round-The-World Stories-J. Mervin Hull REV. GEORGE F. FITCa, D.D., of the Everyland Exchange-Katherine S. Cronk Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died in Shanghai, Boys and Girls Love Everyland February 11th, after fifty-two years in China, which so his associates said, have IT BROADENS THEIR VISION made "his name known and the power of his eharaeter felt in the far earners of the IT CULTIVATES WORLD FRIENDSHIP nation. "

*** IT·GIVES THEM SYMPATHY FOR MISSIONS LORD Krn NAIIlJ), kn<>wn and loved allover the world because of his long conneetion with the World'8 Evangelical Alliance, died Special Combination Offer-Saves $1.00 Everyland ($1.50 per Year) in London, JanUl,ry 30th; in his seventy- MissionaryReview of the World ($2.50 a year) sixth year. **• Together $3.00 a Year REV. ALFRED DEWITT MASON, D.D., former editor <>f the Chriati.wn Inte!Ugencer, and a leader in Reformed Church activities, died in Brooklyn, New York, on January THE MISSIONARY REVIEWofthe WORLD 27, 1923. Dr. Mason was a generous sup- porter and an able advocate of ("'hristian Room 1018, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENG'S

Officers arc r eadIng the Scriptures to th e m en while arms a re stacked neaI'by a:Q d soldiers are patroUng. Discipllne is coupled with devoti on

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI FIVE SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN STUDENTS E XPE~njmCE in the joy and worth-whileness of Christian serv- ice often brings a call to the mission field. The Congregational Sunday School Extension Society sent out in the summer of 1921 nine young men and seven young women students, representing thirteen colleges of eleven states, to engage in Christian work in home mission fields. The result of the experiment was so satisfactory that last summer thirty young men and eighteen young women students from thirty-one colleges were commissioned and over two hundred applied. All but three of the young men and all but two of the young women returned, definitely committed to Christian lifework at home or abroad.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, Extension Secretary says: "These groups of youthful messengers of the Christian evangel went out facing this challenge: ' Using my life where it will count the most for the summer months.' With Christian character, abounding enthusiasm and a definite vision that led them on, thirty-nine young men and twenty-five young women interpreted the fundamental things of Christianity in terms of practical everyday living. They urged other young people to reach the highest possible, along religious and educational ideals. They taught and lived the joyous, wholesome religion of Christ, and their reward was the joy of Christian service and the greatness of Christian accomplishment. Under the direction of state workers and missionary pastors, many phases of service entered into the summer's program. New Mission Sunday-schools an(j Young People's Societies were organized; Daily Vacation Bible Schools were held; Sunday-school classes taught; and other activities included Teacher Training classes, Community clubs and Story Hours. Especially helpful was the large amount of parish visitatiol1, often reaching out through its helpful ministry into remote rural communities. "

333

A western college Student Volunteer went to a little church on the plains of North Dakota with the feeling that the task was so great and he was too small. Some week days found him spraying potatoes, driving cattle or helping with the harvest as he boarded in the various homes. He got next to folks! He mediated between two neighborhood factions; encouraged and enlivened a struggling Sunday-school with its home in the district schoolhouse, and through it all extended the Kingdom and the influence of the little church. Down in the Central South a consecrated young man and true missionary organized ten Sunday-schools in ten weeks, and is not content until leaders, literature, and if possible, teachers' training classes, are assured.

The young woman whose weekly report closed with "yours in a very glad service," thinks" the life of any worker should be one of romance and delight." She took a group of shy young girls, whose ranch homes were so scattered. that a weekly church hour under a great tree on one ranch was of greatest moment in their lives. She acted as a camp nurse for seventy Camp Fire girls for a week, and incidentally rowing instructor, Bible class teacher, and general lecturer on etiquette. She called in homes where mothers had long repressed the things nearest their hearts. She took charge of regular services and teaching Bible class, and lining things up for teacher training. Her testimony rings true: "I believe that one absolutely must h.ave in order to share, and that people are more hungry than I would have dared to believe for the message of Christ, and more truly, for Christ Himself. This has been a great summer and if any other girl who has gone out and has had experiences similar to mine can yet keep from life service, then I simply cannot understand how such things can be. I have exulted in the romance of it, have grown stronger in the work of it, and my faith in God and in man is more a part of me than it ever was before. Christian service does demand the very best one has to give, and I think that is but a part of its challenge and its charm."

A young man assisted in a rural field in one of the most northern states. He touched ten fields, organizing Sunday-schools, leading youngsters and young folks in happy recreational activities. Across the continent another young man "drove a pony or rode a Ford" along trails leading to isolated homes and district schools.

Four students worked with a cotton mill town as center. One who directed the Vacation Bible School in the town had her first class at 5: 45 A. M. The succeeding duties of the day involved giving swimming lessons, calling, junior choir practice, and usually closing with personal work or other services at evening meetings. With such a program she says, "I can't express the feeling I have when I realize that every minute of every day is spent in Christian service and that one does not have to be sad or long-faced about it either, for I surely am having one happy time."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN' AMERICA STATISTICS are notorious f.or not always telling the truth and for never telling the whole truth, but they are of value never- theless. When gathered on a uniform basis the comparison with other years is very informing. Dr. H. K. Carroll, has recently published his annual tables in The Christian Herald, (New York) and"reports a gain of 948,347 in church membership in the United States for 1922. The United States census for last year is the basis of the report. This gain brings the total number of members in all religious organizations in this country up to 44,663,684.

Approximately sixty per cent of the total numerical strength is included in the churches making up the Protestant Evangelical group, which has a total of 27,256,001 communicants and recorded a gain of 828,600 in 1922. The gain of the Roman Catholic Church was 89,016, on the basis of 15,478,099 communicants or 85 per cent of the Catholic population. The Eastern Orthodox group aggregating 625,944 communicants had a gain of 32,500 for the year. The Roman Catholic gain is smaller than usual, due, perhaps, in part to restricted immigration.

Among the Protestants, the largest denominational group is the Baptist, which reports a gain of 305,597 for the year, making the number of communicants in its fourteen bodies total 8,303,824. The Methodist group of fifteen bodies drops into second place, with a gain of 269,198 and a total membership of 8,270,704. The eighteen" Lutheran organizations record an increase of 58,839 and rank third with a total membership of 2,443,016, followed closely by the Presbyterian group with 2,401,267 communicants and a gain of 53,122 for the year. The Disciples of Christ, with 1,552,713 members and a gain of 32,998, and the Protestant Episcopal, with a total membership of 1,129,613 and a gain of 36,808, make" up the other Protestant groups having more than a million members. The Congregational Church now has 848,318 members after making a gain of 10,047; and the Reformed group records a gain of 11,256 and a total membership of 522,161.

The largest single Protestant denomination is the Methodist Episcopal Church (Northern), with 4,085,016 members, and the second is the National Baptist Convention (Colored) with 3,426,506, the Southern Baptist Convention standing third with 3,339,118.

The increase in the number of ministers aggregating 4,238 is less than that of 1921. The large gain in ministers reported for the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 823, covers the gains of several years. .The entire Presbyterian group gains in 1922 only 45 ministers, while the Protestant Episcopal Church actually reports a loss of twenty-four.

The total of churches, 238,681, shows a gain of 2,588, more than half that of 1921. The Presbyterian group suffers a loss of 165,

DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS FOR 1922 (:E'rom The Christian Herala., New York) Min· Com,muni· Gaflns in 1922 isters cants Churches Min. CM. Com. 1,662 139,277 Adventists, 5 Bodies …… . 700 2,931 10,0.00 33 20. 2,698 Assemblies of God …….. . 20.0. Baptist, 14 Bodies (a) …… . 48,170 8,303,824 665 2,344 305,597 Brethren (Dunkard), 4 Bodies 3,719 67,801 142,485 5,343 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies 1,304 13,244 d338 24 204 458 5,962 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies .. 34 122 5,(;39 Bnddhist Japanese Temples .. 13 12 Catholic Apostolic, 2 Bodies .. 13 2,768 Catholic Eastern Orth odox, 9 506 515 625,944 50 as 32,50.0 Bodies ……………… . 89,0.16, 22,630 17,10.8 11>,568,099 443 384 Catholic Western, 3 Bodies .. . d2,931 Christadelphians ………… . 76 3,890 100 Christian Church ……….. . 899 1,10.8 94,153 38 14 Christian Union ………… . Chureh of Christ Sdentist … . 370 322 16,900. 20. 2 Chureh of God and Saints of 3,578 1,789 146 73 Christ (Colored) ……… . Churches of God (Winebrenner) 101 94 3,311 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly 40.7 456 26,372 dl4 d69 d2,300 Churches of the Living God (Colored), 3 Bodies …… . 923 666 21,076 160. 113 2,828 Churches of the New Jernsalem, 125 130 3,00.0 d75 d35 dl,GOo. 2 Bodies ……………. . 111 106 7,879 d17 d33 d1,521 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies 13 1,784 d6 d117 5,761 848,318 d20 Congregational Churches (a) . 8,,365 5,824 156 d49 10.,047 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies . 1,591 14,167 1,552,713 d234 32,998 217,189 3 EV!lJ1gelical Church …….. . 444 2,392 13,933 d54 3,525 EV!lJ1gelistic, 15 Bodies ….. . 34 20.7 17,962 16 EV!lJ1gelical Protestant …… . 37 5 15,922 Evangelical Synod ……… . 1,152 290,782 28 29 1,330 6,225 d1 692 Free Christian Zion (Colored) 35 552 :E'riends, 4 Bodies ………. . 1,374 118,083 195 139 d131 Jewish Congregations 721 1,0.13 357,135 58,839 1,901 d141 13 Latter·Day Saints, 2 Bodies 8,690 1,721 587,570. 1,308 23 2,479 Lutheran, 18 Bodies …….. . 10,065 2,443,016 10 269,198 Scandinavians, 3 Bodies ….. . 14,110. d4 Mennonites, 12 Bodies …… . 536 437 36,802 1,509 1,610 969 Methodists, 15 Bodies ……. . 45,263 85,0.:12 Moravi!lJ1s, 2 Bodies …….. . 63,30.6 8,270,70.4 Nonsectarian Bible F ft, i t h 147 156 25,254 Churches ……………. . Pentecostal, 4 Bodies ……. . 51 61 3,189 3 243 Presbyterian, 9 Bodies …… . 3,002 1,815 64,,221 2,059 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies 14,320 15,653 2,401,267 431 39 53,122 5,777 7,819 1,129,613 36,808 Reformed, 3 Bodies …….. . 2,713 522,161 45 d165 11,256 Salvation ArIllO' ……….. . 2,250 1,262 52,291 6,322 American Rescue Workers … . 3,940 d24 d136 3,526 Schwenkfelders ………… . 90. 3,526 290 7 1,377 28 d3 41 Social Brethren ………… . 6 Society for Ethical Culture .. 19 950. 212 145 9,679 10 7 3,210 Spiritualists ………….. '. 290 90 Temple Society ………… . 11 60.O 50.,000 Unitarians (e) …………. . 500 260 d3 42 United Brethren, 2 Bodies … . 2 2 448 71,110. 62 <1149 Universalists (g) ……….. . 492 3,627 385,861 Independent Congregations .. 2,209 850 620 59,650 267 879 48,673 Grand Total in 1922 202,681 238,681 44,663,684 4,238 2,558 948,347 Grand Total in 1921 …… 198,443 236,123 43,715,337 4,396 4,953 1,0.13,296 (a) Estimated increases for 1922 based on average gain of three years. (c) Census of 1916. (d) Decrease. (e) Canvass of denomination not yet com:plete. Constituents, 10.8,560.. (g) Returns new canvass incomplete.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Protestant Episcopal Church of 136, the United Brethren of 149, the Reformed group of 3, the Disciples of Christ of 234, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 169, while the total gain of the whole Methodist group is only 23.

The percentages of gain in communicants is illuminating. The largest is 6 per cent among the Moravians and the smallest gain is six-tenths among Roman Catholics. A loss is reported among communistic bodies and the Mormons (Latter Day Saints). These figures relate only to numbers-there is no way of showing spiritual conditions by statistics.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS' RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE I T is becoming more and more evident that the world is a unit. Germs may be isolated for scientific purposes, but germs do not remain isolated. Individuals may be placed in solitary confinement for the good of society, but normally men live in communities. Hermit nations have been known in the past but have not been able to keep their ports sealed. Churches and Christians cannot live normally if they attempt to ignore their obligations to mankind, near and far. Disciples of Christ, by whatever name they are called, should be united in their warfare against sin and all things that are anti-Christian, whether these are American, European, African or Asiatic.

European Protestant Christians have, in the past, lived their own lives and have done their own work without much reference to America. Now, however, when the war has left Europe bleeding and impoverished, it is time for America to show Christian sympathy and to help in reconstruction. This is more and more being recognized and various .American denominational organizations are giving financial and other help to European Churches in their reconstruction work and in the support of their missionary activities. The French and Belgian Churches need help, as do the Waldensians of Italy and the Protestants of Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and other countries. The foreign missionary work of the European societies has greatly suffered because of the war and Switzerland, Germany and France have carried it on only by great sacrifices.

Following the investigation of the Federal Council "Commission on the Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe," an agreement was made with the Swiss Federation of Churches to set up a Federation of European Protestant Churches through which relief work could be carried on. To do this efficiently will call for about six thousand dollars for the coming year, and a recent conference decided that American Protestantism ought to give practical evidence of its greater desire for closer cooperation among European Protestantism by contributing two-thirds of the budget for the coming year.

The Federation is planning to secure 'accurate information concerning the condition of the Protestant Churches of Europe, es- pecially in central and southeastern Europe-the effects of the war upon regular church life-church attendance, church membership, church revenues for all purposes, pastoral support, church buildings, orphanages, homes for aged, hospitals, schools, colleges, theological seminaries, home and foreign missions ¥ In some countries the relation between Church and State has been so changed that it is necessary to establish a new basis of church membership and a new system of support for all forms of church work, and this at a time of great upheaval in political, commercial and social life.

"The Church, thrown upon its own resources," says Bishop .Tames Cannon, Jr., "may be stimulated to develop a system of self-support free from state dictation or control, and be far stronger than before, because it will be the recognized activity of the loyal followers of Christ. But the period of transition is critical, and the wisest, most devoted leadership may fail in the face of the tremendous obstacles which confront all constructive efforts in Europe today. It may be true that the conditions today are the natural results of the evil courses of yesterday. The important question today is, How can American Protestantism help European Protestantism to stand upon its feet and to fulfil its mission ~"

Though America may refuse to enter the League of Nations, American Churches cannot afford to hold aloof from biking their full responsibility in the family of God. The call to the American Churches to evangelize Asia and Africa is no more urgent today than is the call to go to the help of our fellow Christians in Europe in this hour, not only of their extremity, but also of their opportunity.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA ..Ll. AFRICA is a continent of tremendous distances and many di- verse peoples. There are, however, certain problems that relate to the whole, such as the progress of Islam, the relation to European governments, commercial development, education and Christian evangelism.

Equatorial and West Africa are now passing through a serious crisis-social, political, economic and religious-according to M. Elie Allegret, director of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, in the International Review of Missions for April. Everything is in a state of ferment in this continent which was formerly a sleeping giant. Contacts with European civilization have not only brought a critical spirit, new ideas, new methods and new highways of life and thought, but have introduced alcohol, firearms, epidemics and new vices, Material progress has deceived many superficial observers. The war, to thousands of Africans, lessened respect to Europe and for'the white men who fight each other and for the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

white women who minister to men's vices. The Pan-African move- ment, introduced by Negroes from America, and the Bolshevist tracts scattered along the coast have given the Africans new conceptions of their own importance and have made them less willing to follow the white man's lead.

"From the social point of view," says M. Allegret, "everything in Africa is disintegrated, the old framework of the family and of the tribe hardly exists any longer; all the old organization has crumbled. The native family life is weakened. In its enfeebled state, the ancestor, its head, is bereft of authority, and in the future, native political authority will destroy that of the family. The emancipated natives constitute themselves into unorganized groups which are not coordinated nor sustained by any tradition of race, nor by recognized custom, nor by any discipline, and to which only the force of our occupation can lend an appearance of .order."

The moral crisis is seen in the new spirit of acquisitiveness in the Africans, and in the new vices acquired. A smattering of knowledge, without the stability of Christian character, has put new weapons into their hands, as though a man were given charge of a locomotive without knowledge of how to control it. The African has ability and great possibilities if he is trained not only in mind and body as to his relation to the material things but in reason and conscience as to his relation to God and his fellowmen.

The root of the matter is the religious crisis, according to M. Allegret. When the Africans are set free from their old religious moorings, they must drift on the rocks unless they are given a right goal, a new chart and new power. In many places there are unsuccessful attempts to return to ancient paganism with its secret societies, fetishes and heathen rites. Islam has taken advantage of the unrest to give the people a substitute for the true religion in thought and life. But Islam fails to produce real progress, industry, improvement in the status of woman or the proper development of children. Islam is a menace in Africa that can only be dispelled by the work of evangelical missions.

There are obstacles to mission work both in the failures of the Church at home and in the attitude of those on the field. The Church is attempting to conduct the greatest possible campaign with inadequate forces and equipment, with too little of sacrifice. Enemies on the field have also misled the Africans. Some are crying out, "Mrica must be developed by Africans-do not listen to the whites." These leaders wish to establish Mrican laws and customs, including an Mrican Church, even if it is full of superstitions, polygamy, witchcraft and other evils.

"What is needed to liberate and elevate Africans," says M. Allegret, "is regenerated men, the bearers of a new life….. The

hour has struck when it is imperative that at all costs the Gospel of Christ should be given to Africa." All well wishers for the blacks are increasingly·recognizing this need and even merchants and European officials. The report of the Belgian Colonial Congress says: "Hand in hand with the raising of the material and intellectual standards of the Negro must go a corresponding raising of the standard of morals, otherwise we nm the risk of crude, unregulated work which will not stand the test of time. This is not the least laborious nor the least delicate part of our task, for it is a question of raising the soul of the Negro from the depths where it has been iu captivity for centuries and of leading it to the heights to breathe a life-giving air. To speak more plainly, it is a question of inculcating in him a new code of morals….. Moral improvement ought therefore to be one of the main concerns of those who educate the black races….. The Christian religion is the religion which must serve as the basis of the black man's moral education….. Our conclusions should be clearly stated. They are these: provided liberty is guaranteed everybody, official instruction should be Christian in character. "

There are, fortunately, signs of religious awakening in various parts of Africa and these need guidance. From the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Angola, the Congo, Nyasaland and elsewhere come reports of earnest seeking after the 'Way of God. "Prophets" appear and sometimes lead the people to destroy their fetishes and discard their pagan customs but cannot lead them into the full light of the Gospel. In the Gold Coast, a "prophet" called Harris gathered a following of over 100,000 persons and similar movements have been reported from the Congo. The danger is that a religion will be developed without high moral standards of life, mental education without spiritual insight, and religious. fervor without self-control.

The evangelical forces in Africa should be strengthened. They should perfect their methods and work together more harmoniously. Missionary conferences have already produced some good results. Further agreement and cooperation is needed with emphasis on the essential matters of faith in Christ and loyalty to His teachings and room for differences of viewpoint as to non-essential details of belief and methods.

Africa is calling for the best that America and Europe can give -not what they have discovered or manufactured but that which has been revealed to them from above, the full and free Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given in love and in the power of the Spirit of God.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

THE Y. M. O. A. AND THE OHUROHES SOME reports of the Oonvention of the International Young Men's Ohristian Association held in Atlantic Oity (November 14th to 19th) have implied that the Association adopted resolutions which would practically sever its connection with evangelical Ohurches. This is a wrong interpretation of the action taken in relation to membership in the Association and eligibility to boards of directors. What was done was to pass a resolution permitting any Association to admit to its Board of Managers men (not to exceed in number ten per cent.) who are members of the Association but not of the Churches eligible to membership in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. These men must accept the so-called "Paris Basis" (1855) signifying their sympathy with the purpose of the Association "to unite those young men who, regarding Jesus Christ as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy Scriptures, desire to be His disciples in their doctrine and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of His kingdom amongst young men," This is adopted as an alternative to the so-called "Portland Basis" (1869) which requires that all members of boards of directors shall be members of evangelical Churches.

There is no evident lack of loyalty to Christ or to His Church in the resolution adopted at Atlantic City. All the members of that convention are members of evangelical Churches and most of them are active workers in those Churches. There may be very little change in the standard requirements for membership in Associations and on Boards. The Portland Basis may still be followed by those who prefer it, but the Paris Basis is offered as an alternative.

Whereas the movement for a broader membership basis has generally been supposed to look toward the admission of some who do not accept the deity of Christ, the real purpose is to make it possible for some Associations (notably Railroad Y. M. C. A.s) to admit Roman Catholics and possibly Christian Scientists, Universalists and others hitherto not included. The practical effect of this resolution will be to place in the hands of local Associations, rather than in those of evangelical Churches, the interpretation and application of the rule for membership. There is great need to safeguard the Association from the inclination to give a voice in its management to men who, although of high character, good standing in the community and financial supporters of the Association, nevertheless are not wholly loyal to the claims and teachings of Jesus Christ as recorded in the New Testament.

The Young Men's Ohristian Association at Atlantic City also followed a similar action taken by the Young Women three years ago when they decided to admit to voting membership in their College Associations those who are not members of evangelical Ohurches. It was stated that this action was demanded by College Associations

which hold that it will enable them to do a larger work among students. The stipulations of the College Association program are thus stated: "To lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ.

"To lead them into membership and service in the Christian Church.

"To promote their growth in Christian faith, especially through the study of the Bible and prayer.

"To influence them to join in united effort with all Christians to make the will of Christ effective in human society and extend the kingdom of God throughout the world."

The commission declared that this change of basis had been most strongly urged by those student Associations which are most successful in developing ~evout and powerful spiritual character. It was not, they affirmed solemnly, a step toward laxity but a step toward reality.

Another action taken at Atlantic City followed the report of the Commission on Approach to the Churches presented by Dr. William Horace Day, of Bridgeport, Connecticut. This report made clear the basic principles of cooperation between the Association and the Churches-first the supremacy of Christ, and second, the primacy of the Church. At the same time, while advocating close relationship with the Church, it declared in favor of the entire independence of the Association from any ecclesiastical control. The duty of the Churches is to sustain and give counsel in the work and the duty of the Association is to endeavor to lead men and boys to become true disciples of Christ and useful members of His Church. The International Committee was authorized to invite each denomination to appoint a member of a general counseling committee and to designate a standing committee on the Y. M. C. A. to confer with representatives of the International Committee on matters of mutual concern.

The Convention, which represented a membership of about 1,000,000 men and boys in the United States, also voted for an enlarged program of religious work with more spiritual emphasis and evangelistic ideals. It adopted resolutions for more extended work in behalf of colored men and boys, for continued service in wartorn areas in Europe, for the enforcement of prohibition laws, in favor of governmental help for the persecuted Christian minorities in the Near East, and for more adequate steps to promote industrial justice and international peace.

FENG (center) AND FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN OFFICERS IN HIS

These first of!icers to be baptized were admitted to the Presbyterian Churtm.. Ch a ngteh, Hunan, Nov., 1918. Another ftfteen were admitted in Dec., 1918.

Feng Yu-shiang, A Christian General BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of" Holding the Ropes, " "The Transformation of Hawaii," Etc.

G ENERAL F;ENG is a remarkable man. Four years ago he was almost unknown, even in China. Now, after being gov- ernor of two great provinces, first Shensi and then Honan, he is Inspecting General of the Chinese Army with 30,000 men under him and many think that he will be the next president of China.

He is described as a man of impressive appearance, over six feet tall, powerful in build and every inch a soldier. "His face is grave and dignified," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, "but full of charm especially when it lights up with strong emotion or kindles with his keen sense of humor. He seems to unite the stern discipline of Oliver Oromwell with the mystical devotion of Ohinese Gordon and the Christian character and quiet dignity of Stonewall Jackson."

Feng Yu-shiang was born in 1880 in a little village in the province of Anhwei, eastern China. 1'he family was poor and the boy grew up in ignorance. About the year 1897 he enlisted in the army and while .a raw recruit in Paotingfu first came in contact with Christianity. But he hated it, for he heard stories about missionaries digging out the eyes of children in their hospitals to concoct a mysterious liquid for sending telegrams, and he believed them.

Whenever he could he made trouble for the missionaries. Once when he overheard a missionary preaching from the text, "If any man take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also," he started off with his table to see if the preacher meant what he said. During an 343

epidemic of cholera when the soldiers were sent through the city shooting into the air to frighten away the cholera demons he fired his shots at the sign-board of the American Presbyterian'Mission.

But in July, 1900, Feng saw Ohristianity in a new light. The Boxers were doing their deadly work in Paotingfu and had gone to the mission of the American Board'(Oongregational) bent on mur- dering the missionaries and the Ohinese Christians who had taken refuge with them. They were hacking at the massive wooden gate when suddenly it swung open and Mary Morrill, oile of the mission- arie's, came out alone. The mob was awe-struck and listened in. silence while she told them that the mission- aries were their friends and reminded them of what they had done for their people.

But the mob insisted that GENERAL FENG AND TWO OF HIS they were enemies and they OFFICERS must kill them.

"Then," she said calmly, "let me die for the others. Here am I; slay me but spare my friends."

Something like a wave of pity swept over the mob and one by one they shuffled off. Later, however, they returned and took Mary Morrill to a temple where she was kept over night and was then taken out and beheaded.

In the providence of God, young Feng was a witness of it all.

The soldiers were ordered to follow the Boxers around and make a show of protecting the foreigners but not to interfere. As he stood opposite the gate of the mission and saw Mary Morrill come out and offer to die' for her friends, a deep impression was made on the young soldier and a seed was planted in his heart that, after many years, came to full fruition.

Later when his regiment was in Peking, Feng suffered from a bad ulcer and went to two different Chinese doctors. Each wanted $60 to treat him so he went to a missionary doctor who made no charge, but said, "I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you and sent me to cure you. " Some time after this, when Feng was in Manchuria, he went to another missionary doctor to be inoculated for the plague. Again there was no charge, and the doctor said much the same thing to him as the doctor in Peking. These two experiences opened Feng's heart still wider to the Gospel.

In 1912 the real turning point came in his life. John R. Mott and Sherwood Eddy came to Peking for an evangelistic campaign

FENG YU-SillANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

and Feng went to the meetings. Through an address by DoctOl Mott he found Christ and after attending a Bible class taught by Pastor Liu of the Wesleyan Mission, he was baptized and joined a Methodist Ohurch. He was now a Major with 500 men under him and at once began trying to win them to Christ.

While in the Bible class, preparing for baptism, he passed through a time of testing. His older brother "turned bad," and putting away his wife married an- other woman. This angered Feng and he vowed vengeance, where- upon his brother sent him a defiant letter challenging him to fight.

But that day the lesson in the Bible class was on the text, ' ,Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." This led Feng to the de- termination to try to win his brother and instead of fighting he sent a present of money with the promise of more if it was needed.

This touched his brother so deeply that he put away the evil woman and took back his lawful wife.

Before his conversion Feng had a bad temper and he frequently struck his men on the parade ground. His wife, Feng Tai Tai, also had to submit to ill treatment.

Courtesy of The Literary Diyeat Now, however, Feng's bad temper A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG is gone. He is a strict disciplina- rjan but his men adore him and his (The GeneraL Gm"don of China) wife testifies that since his conversion he has never spoken an unkind word to her.

In 1918, when the clash came between North and South China, Feng won his first fame. He had been promoted to be a Brigadier- General and had a command in the province of Sze-chwan. In a conflict with the Southern army he had run short of ammunition and was forced to retreat. But he soon returned with fresh supplies, renewed the attack, smashed the only bridge over the river and forced the Southerners to surrender. Then he disarmed the enemy forces, and disbanded them, giving to each officer $10 and to each private $5 to enable them to return home without looting. This amazing method of dealing with a defeated foe was reported far and wide and was a great advertisement for Ohristianity.

In June, 1918, the city of Ohangteh, Hunan, fell into the hands of the Southern army and Feng was sent to retake it. He first suc- z

ceeded in occupying strategic positions and then sent word to the Southern commander by two missionaries: "I have orders to take this city and I will take it. You just leave and go south to avoid loss of life." The hint was taken and F'eng entered the city in triumph, winning the victory without bloodshed.

The city was in a sad plight. It had been occupied by several different armies in turn and had been at the mercy of cruel and licentious troops that had roamed about the streets with fixed bayonets, looting the shops and abusing the people. Shops and factories had been closed for months and there was a general air of destitution and despair. But Feng soon changed all this. He ordered the shops and factories to be reopened at once and in an incredibly short time the city took on an air of peace and prosperity that was in sharp contrast with its former condition. When the people found the soldiers coming to their shops as paying customers and treating them civilly, they could scarcely believe it.

Here at Ohangteh General Feng worked out the famous Puritan program that has made his anny a regenerating force wherever it has been stationed. Here too he prepared his famous little manual, "The Spirit of the Soldier," which all of his men are required to memorize. It contains the rudiments of military training and quite a little Ohristian teaching as well as many illustrations drawn from the lives of such famous Ohristian military leaders as Oliver Cromwell and General Gordon.

As General Feng was stationed in Ohangteh for two years and had unrestricted authority over a large military district, he was able to work out his plans without interference. The first thing on his program was a "house-cleaning" so thorough that, as an English visitor says, "Ohangteh became a living miracle-a Ohinese city that is the cleanest in the world! " Gambling and opium dens were closed, all prostitutes were ordered to leave in three days, and theaters were transformed into preaching-places and schools. Bible texts and moral precepts were also painted in large Ohinese characters on the walls of every available place in city and camp to do their silent preaching to people of all classes.

After the city had undergone its wonderful purifying, it is said even a Ohinese woman could walk from one end of it to th.e other with perfect safety either night or day-an almost unheard of thing in any city, either Occidental or Oriental, with a camp of nearly 10,000 soldiers near by.

The General is a great enemy of dirt and in the military camp everything was kept in perfect order. The beds were spotless and guns, bayonets and buckles were kept well polished. Every man had his own mosquito net, individual drinking cup and toothbrush, besides a Bible and hymn book. Loafing on the streets, smoking, drinking, gambling and the use of profane language were strictly

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

prohibited. -While the General's rule over his men is very strict it is so combined with love that they admire him for it and look upon him as a father. He calls them his boys.

General Feng believes in work as a great character builder and one secret of his success is that he keeps his men busy. Something is provided for almost every hour in the day. Besides the military drills there: are athletic exercises in which prizes are offered, and schools are conducted with regular courses of study. In the camp atChangteh there were factories equipped with knitting machines for knitting socks for the army; sewing machines for making uniforms i and looms for weaving cloth. The older men are taught useful trades so that they may earn an honest living when they leave GENERAL FENO'S COMMISSIONED OFFICEHS ASSEMBLED FOR BIBLE STUDY Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 01 Philadelphi a , E ditor of 1'he SUndo,y School Ti'rr1,€s J gave the Bible lesson and Rev. Jona.than Goforth, a missionary. interpreted the army and not resort to brigandage as is the custom in the case of many Chinese veterans. In everything the General sets an example to his men. Every day he gives definite time to study and works for an hour in the shops.

At the same time evangelistic work was being carried on in the camp. Religious services were held at regular times during the day and the men were encouraged to read their Bibles and to pray. The singing of Christian hymns was a great feature of the work both in camp and on the march, "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and "0 Come to My Heart, Lord Jesus," being the favorites. "To hear a company of soldiers sing 'Onward, Christian Soldiers' as they march through the streets, is inspiring at any time," wrote one of the missionaries, "but when the soldiers are Chinese and the city is in tHe interior of China, it gives one a feeling of surprise and pleasure. "

Many of his soldiers were already Christians but Feng craved

GENERAL FENG'S SOLDIERS-TWENTY THOUSAND STRONG-GATHERING TO PRAY FOR RAIN them all for Christ. So he invited the missionaries in Ohangteh and special speakers from outside to come and hold meetings and Bible classes. Among others Doctor and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth came and the Rev. Shen Wen-ch'ing of the 'Wesleyan Mission in Peking. To all he gave the same admonition: "I do not want you to speak of patriotism or morality but of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. "

As a result of all this seed-sowing, conversions were constantly taking place in the camp. The General himself is a fine speaker and has great power in public prayer. He is very patriotic and longs intensely for the redemption of China. Once when praying for his country he broke down and sobbed like a child and officers and men all over the room wept with him.

While at Ohangteh General Feng passed through a sad experience that greatly deepened his spiritual life. This was the tragic death of his friend, Doctor Logan, who had charge of the Presbyterian Hospital and was much loved by the Chinese. In December, 1919, the General asked him to make a call on a relative of his wife who was ill at his house. The man was mentally unbalanced and shot the doctor while being examined. He died in a few hours and the General was heart-broken.

A few days later when he called on Mrs. Logan to express his sympathy, she noticed that his long, black, silky mustache was gone. When she asked him about it he said that the doctor's death had been a great shock to him and he could not shake off the feeling that

it had happened because he himself was not right with God. So after laying bare his heart before God he had rededicated himself to His service and in token of this had shaved off his mustache.

In the summer of 1920 all Northem troops were forced to leave Hunan and Feng withdrew from Changteh. One of his last acts was the public burning of 106,167 ounces of opium (worth $10 an ounce at Hankow) which his men had captured during their twoyears' stay. The people were sorry to see the army go and in appreciation of their services the city officials gave each of the 10,000 men a medal.

The withdrawal from Hunan was accomplished without the loss of a life or a pound of baggage. This seemed a miracle for the army A BAPTISMAL SERVICE FOR OVER 950 CHINESE SOLDIERS AIt Sinyangchow, Honan, in May 1921, the Y. M. C. A. llut was filled three times over, the men going forward for baptism in groups of about twenty. Rev. Jonathan Goforth officiated was hemmed in on three sides by hostile forces. The men attributed it to prayer and said: "Are we not the soldiers of the living God' Did He not keep the enemy from attacking us 'I"

After several months in camp near Hankow, General Feng was ordered to Sinyangchow, an army center in southern Honan. Here he put on the same program of reform as at Changteh. At first there was some opposition when the 300 prostitutes of the city were ordered to leave. The city officials begged him to let half of them stay, but his answer was, "Not even one!"

Sinyangchow was notorious, even among Chinese cities, for its bad streets and roads, but Feng put his men at work on them and soon they were among the best in the province. He also drained the filthy ponds around the city and for these and other public services, Sinyangchow was decorated during the Chinese New Year's holidays,

in his honor. Almost every house displayed a scroll praising the Ohristian General and his army.

The stay at Sinyangchow was a time of great blessing. A Y. M. C. A. hut, called the Logan Memorial in honor of the dead doctor, was erected for the use of the soldiers and Pastor Shen who had been with the army both in Ohangteh and Hankow, came from Peking to hold a series of meetings. On the last day of his stay he baptized 600 men, all of whom had been prepared by long courses of Bible study.

Early in May, 1921, Doctor Goforth arrived for a stay of fifteen days. Six meetings were held every day beginning at 7 a. m. and the interest was very great. On the last day, Sunday, May 22d, a series of baptismal and communion services was held in Logan Hut at which 960 men were baptized and 4,606 sat down at the Lord's Table. The meetings began at sunrise and ended at sunset, and as the hut only seated about 400, the men attended in relays. As group after group marched through the city streets and out half a mile to the hut, at intervals during the day, in smart military style yet with very deep reverence, the city folk looked on and marveled.

"It was perhaps the greatest 'Day of the Lord' Ohina has ever seen," say Doctor Goforth, "but there are greater days ahead if the Lord tarry. It looks as though the whole army would turn into a preaching band. The General himself, four of his Oolonels and one Major say they are pressed by the Spirit to give up the army and go to preaching. IJ Shortly after this General ]'eng was ordered to Shensi where General Yen had been appointed Governor in place of Governor Oh'en who had disobeyed orders from Peking. Oh'en was making a stubborn resistance, but on July 7, 1921, after several hot battles near Sianfu, General Yen entered the city followed by General Feng and his men wearing the medals that had been given them in Ohangteh. There was no looting such as is customary when a victorious army enters a city, but in the evening the soldiers were heard singing hymns in their camp.

Most of those wounded in the battles were brought into Sianfu. Feng sent word to Doctor Broomhall of the Ohina Inland Mission that he would be glad if his men could be cared for in the mission hospital until his own base hospital was ready. Soon the wards were filled with Ohristian men who sang hymns and took a keen interest in the services. Presently the General himself came to see them. As he entered the wards they struggled to salute but he forbade it and went from bed to bed patting them affectionately and showing great concern over their suffering.

The missionaries in Sianfu gave General Feng an enthusiastic welcome. On the first Sunday there was a parade service at which one of the missionaries preached, five colonels prayed and the sing-

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENEHAL

By courtesy of A H i-he World GENERAL FENG BURNING 106,067 OUNCES OF OPIUM CAPTURED AT CHANGT'EH ing was wonderful. "It was enough to make the old missionaries weep tears of joy," says one of them. "Twenty years ago there was hardly a Christian in the city and now there are thousands praising God."

Later in the week there was a reception given by the four missions of the city in a large church near the "Vest Gate. "General Feng came in, magnificent and calm, head and shoulders above his people," wrote Mrs. Broomhall. "He was followed by-oh, dear people, can you believe it ?-his staff, five military men in full uniform with sweet Christian faces and Bibles undeT theiT aTms!"

Then came a tragedy. After seven weeks in office, Governor Yen found his task too heavy for him and committed suicide by taking an overdose of opium. This made Feng acting tuchun or military governor of the province and the missionaries began praying that he might be continued in the office. In September, 1921, a telegram finally came from Peking announcing his appointment and General Feng became Governor Feng-the. first Christian governor of China.

It was a great honor and there was general rejoicing among Christians all over China. But it was a hard place to fill, for conditions were bad in Shensi. But Feng took up his task as from God and was soon carrying out his program of reform in a way that amazed both Chinese and foreigners. One of his first official acts was the clearing out of a whole street of officially recognized brothels that were a fruitful source of revenue to the police. It was a daring thing to do, but Feng knows no fear when there is a wrong to be righted.

In the spring of 1922 an emergency call took Feng away from Shensi. Governor Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, an ex-bandit sus-

pected of being in league with Japan, came down to Peking and the government was in danger. General Wu Pei-fu, an ardent patriot, challenged him to fight and ordered General Feng to come in hot haste to his aid. This involved a forced march of 200 miles, mostly on foot, but Feng arrived in record time. There was a hard-fought battle near Peking and Wu was losing; but Feng made a flank attack that saved the day. This brought him into great prominence: General Wu gave him unstinted praise and so did the press dispatches. The New York Times and other papers hailed the" Christian General" as a victor and The Literary Digest told the story and printed his picture.

But Feng gave the glory to God. Before the battle the officers held a prayer-meeting and one of them prayed that if it were possible they might be saved from fighting and killing their fellows; but if not, that they might do it without hate in their hearts. '1'hey went into the battle singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and God gave them the victory.

The scene next shifts to Honan where the corrupt governor, Chao Ti, while professing friendship for Feng and Wu, made a treacherous attack upon a detachment of Feng's forces who were guarding the railway junction at Chengchow. They were outnumbered ten to one but the result was a victory that drove the traitor into exile. It seemed a miracle and again Feng and his men thanked God. But the victory had been won at great cost. Many of Feng's beloved boys had laid down their lives for Ohina and many more had been wounded.

General Feng was now made governor of Honan and ruler of its 35,000,000 people-one-third as many as in the United States. Conditions were (and are still) very bad in the province. It is overrun with bandits and life and property are not safe. The task was heavy, but as in Shensi, Feng took it as from God and soon his regular program of evangelism and social reform was in progress. On June 9, 1922, there was general rejoicing all over Christendom when the press despatches announced that he had issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding throughout the province.

Kaifeng, the capital, was thoroughly cleaned up. Within a few days after he came into power, soldiers were busy plastering and whitewashing the massive walls of the great gateway and painting them over with Bible texts and moral maxims from Confucius. Soon the whole city was adorned with mottoes and pictures in color setting forth the evils of gambling, drinking, opium smoking and other bad habits. Whichever way one looked crowds might be seen studying them and taking in their teachings.

In China the governors of provinces rank next to the emperor or president, and live in almost regal style. But Governor Feng lives very simply. He always wears the same cheap cotton cloth as his

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRlS'nAN GENERAL

men and, save for the band on his cap, the ribbons on his breast and his outstanding personality, there is little to distinguish him from them. In Honan the former governor had used up all the taxes and money was scarce. So Governor Feng instituted a campaign against luxuries, setting the example himself. He keeps a motor car to use for visiting officials, but rarely uses it himself. He goes on foot or rides a bicycle.

The story is told that when the .city officials called on him in their lovely silks and satins he apologized to them and said that his place was not fit for such grand clothing and that the seats were so dirty he could not ask them to sit down! The seats were clean, of course, but the visitors took the hint and next time came in cotton clothing.

Another story says that one day when he was caught mopping a fioor, his staff re- monstrated. They said such work was beneath the dignity of a man who was both a general and a governor and quoted Confucius to prove it.

"But what does Christ say 7" he asked. "Find me a text in the New Testament Courtesy or th o M i 8sionary Tidings on the subject." They went off but were soon back with GENER AL FENG'S ARMY AT P RAYE R the text, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your min- ister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. " This settled it and they had to acknowledge that their leader was right.

General Feng makes constant use of prayer. That spring there had been a long dry spell and the crops were in danger. So he set apart three days for fasting and prayer. All the missions in the city were asked to pray for rain in their own churches on Sunday and Monday, June 25 and 26, 1922, and a great mass meeting for prayer was held on the parade ground on Tuesday, June 27, beginning at six in the morning. About 10,000 soldiers were present besides a large company of missionaries and Chinese Christians from the city.

It was a wonderful meeting. One of the officers led it and the

Governor himself made the closing prayer. In a clear, strong voice that could be heard by all, he prayed that if God were withholding His mercy because of sin, He would let the punishment fall on him and not on the poor ignorant people. The tears were streaming down his cheeks at the close and many said they had never heard such a prayer. In exactty two hours there u'as a refreshing shower and two days later more rain fell.

Conditions were so bad in Honan that Feng felt the need of a larger army and in July, 1922, issued a call for recruits.. With his famous division as a nucleus, he now formed a well-disciplined army of 20,000 men which commands the respect of military men and is the cleanest and most Christian in the world. There is no drinking, no smoking, no profanity, no idling and most of the officers and a majority of the men are active Christians. New recruits are always invited to a Bible class and are taught to sing hymns. No pressure is brought to bear to make them become Christians but some Qf them were heard to say that they might as well be Christians for they ha~ to act like Christians any way!

After being governor of Honan for about six months, General Feng was made. Inspector General of the Chinese Army and was ordered to proceed to Peking. The great mass of the people petitioned to have him remain as their governor, but this was refused and by the middle of November, 1922, Feng and his army were gone.

"No evangelists ever went to their tasks with more uplifted souls than these men left for Peking to witness for Christ," says Doctor E. Stanley Jones who was in Kaifeng with Doctor Sherwood Eddy holding meetings shortly before they left.

Some of General Feng's friends fear that he and his army have been sent to Peking to starve them out. They had not been paid for months and in Peking would have no provincial resources to draw on. It is said that he is allowed $50,000 a month for expenses, but this would not be sufficient for the 30,000 men under him now. The General himself wonders if they are going to take his army from him. If such a calamity should happen it might release hundreds of spirit-filled men to preach the Gospel in China, and perhaps prove a blessing in disguise.

The next chapter in this wonderful story will be awaited with interest. What it will be is known only to God. In the meantime there should be much prayer for this Christian General and his Christian army in China.

"Siam, the Last Stand of Buddhism~'

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

I Nane of his sermons to the Wild Tigers, delivered in 19.14, his Majesty, Somdetch Phra Paramendr Maha Vajiravudh, de- clared that Siam is the last stand of Buddhism. . In Japan the popular form of Buddhism has practically become Unitarianism. In India and Oeylon Buddhism is more or less mixed with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. But in Siam it has full sway, and possesses an almost universal hold upon the people.

The present-day Buddhism of Siam may not be in its original form. Buddha taught that there is no God, and hence no place for prayer; but the Buddhists of Siam pray.

Buddha taught that there is no personal future life, hence no need for works of merit to obtain a better place in a future state. But the Siamese devote much time and spend large sums of money "making merit." They build temples, they refurbish old temples, they support priests, they give alms to the poor, they even make presents to missionaries in order that they may lay up treasures in heaven or its equivalent.

Buddha denied that there are such things as evil spirits, but practically every Buddhist in Siam is an animist. The Laos of North Siam are more animists than they are Buddhists. Nearly every house in North Siam has its spirit box, to receive offerings of food and where incense sticks are burned. Even many Buddhist temples have them. This belief in evil spirits gives an opportunity to the missionary to deliver his message that would not otherwise be possible. He can tell these spirit worshipers that Jesus Ohrist came into the world expressly to cast out evil spirits and to deliver -His people from fear. That the Gospel has spread so rapidly among the Laos is doubtless due, to some extent at least, to this fact.

But notwithstanding this all-prevailing influence of Buddhism in Siam, the King has felt called upon to sound the alarm and to announce publicly that if Buddhism disappears from Siam its last stronghold has been taken. There are 180,000 Buddhist priests in Siam, or one to every forty-three of the population, one to every twenty of the male adults. (We have only one Ohristian missionary for every 100,000 of the population.) Bangkok alone has 390 Buddhist temples; Petchaburi, not a large city, has ninety-nine. Priests teach that the Siamese sovereigns are lineal descendants of Buddha and one of the titles of the King is "Lord Buddha." They teach that the people themselves have sprung from the early disciples of Buddha. It is still expected that every young man shall serve a few months in the priesthood, and no respectable family would think of 355

giving their daughter in marriage to a young man who had not so served. The present King took his apprenticeship as a priest; and his father, who had ascended the throne at the age of ten years and was married at fifteen, renounced the throne and divorced his wife that he might be a priest for twenty-three days. Now, in entering the priesthood one automatically divorces his wife and gives up all worldly possessions as well as social and official position. It was necessary, therefore, for King Chulalangkorn, when he demitted the priesthood, to be crowned the second time, and to be remarried.

The King evidently knows more about the state of religion in Siam than the casual observer. In these sermons to the "Wild Tigers" he calls attention to the large number of lazy priests, claiming that they have entered the priesthood in order to get an easy living, since the only work required of them is to go from house to house and have their rice bowls filled by a people anxious to "make merit." The King even charges, what no traveler or foreigner would dare do, that there are thieves in the pnesthood who have adopted this cloak in order to make their thievery easier.

Young men are not now regarding it as absolutely necessary or even important to give several months' service to the priesthood. And while there is at present great activity abont the temples, new gold going on the pagodas, fresh lacquer on the altars and new Buddhas along the temple walls, there seems to be a feeling among the more intelligent that this is only a last effort to make a dying thing appear alive.

But by his remarkable efforts to strengthen the people in their inherited faith the King has made more difficult the work of the missionaries. His father frankly advised his subjects to investigate Christianity, and to adopt it if they found it better than Buddhism. The present king, on the other hand, tells them that to become a Christian is to be disloyal to the country, and that Buddhism is and must continue to be the national religion of Siam. The missionaries observe that it is becoming more difficult for a Christian to obtain political preferment. The King is an intelligent man, with eleven years of foreign residence behind him, several of them spent at Oxford University, England. ,Vhile there he won a prize for an essay on Christianity. We can scarcely believe that the King is sincere, however, when he says that, because he has investigated Christianity, knows it better than many Christians, he is convinced that Buddhism is better, at least for the people of Siam. He has decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian, adopted by his father in 1889, so that the present year in Siam is officially 2464 B. E. (Buddhist Era), the year beginning the first of April. The Ministry of Public Instruction directs that the pupils of all schools be taught the precepts of the Buddhist faith. In the police stations, army barracks, asylums, etc., Buddhist chants and

"SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM"

prayers are said regularly. Images of the Buddha appear even on the brackets of the University Medical School. According to Dr. Robert E. Speer: "The Japanese Government has made it very easy for Christians in the schools of Japan and Korea in comparison with the situation of the Siamese Christians." Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office. And religious tests have been abandoned by all progressive states.

The King's attitude towards religion is doubtless dictated by policy. He came to the throne in the midst of a revolution. Many things have transpired since to weaken his hold upon the people. The encroachments of foreign nations make it uncertain how long there will be an independent Siam. The country is now filling up with foreigners, so that North Siam is really more Malay, Burmese and Cambodian than it is Siamese. Bangkok, the capital city, with its quarter million Chinese and many thousand Indians, Malays, Hindus and Mohammedans, also presents a serious national problem. There is nothing upon which the Siamese people are more united than religion, and the King, sharing doubtless the opinion expressed in his inaugural by Governor General Wood of the Philippines, that no nation or state can advance or remain secure without a foundation of religious faith, has been led to take the position he has, probably for this reason.

Like his father, the present King has given generously to the support of mission hospitals, having contributed several thousand ticals to the Presbyterian leper asylum at Chiengmai, the first and only institution of the kind in Siam, 3,000 ticals each to the hospitals at Petchaburi and Tap Teang, etc., and, like his father, has adopted Christian institutions as rapidly as place could be made for them.

Through his Minister of Foreign Affairs he acknowledges that it was missionaries who first brought civilization to his country. It is evident how great and valuable are the benefits which missionaries have conferred upon Siam. It was Dr. Davenport, a missionary, who, in 1836, gave to Siam it first printing press, and produced the first Siamese type. It was Dr. Van Dyke, another missionary, who first organized public education. The first dictionary of the Siamese language was the work of a missionary. It gave the definitions in English, French and Latin as well as in Siamese. When King Chulalangkorn wanted to establish a government educational system in Bangkok in 1878, he called Dr. McFarland from Petchaburi to thus lay the foundation of King's College. For several years Rev. E. P. Dunlap, D.D., beloved and honored by Siamese from the royal family down, was Superintendent of Education in the Province of Trang. The first school for girls was that established by Mrs. House, now and for many years under the efficient leadership of Miss Cole. Many princesses of the royal family have been and are being educated here. Dr. Hayes opened the first hospital for the

insane, and Dr. McGilvary first brought quinine to the country. It was necessary for him to ~ire the natives to take it, but today it is sold in the market places, being called "white medicine." The first dispensaries were those of the missionaries; and when Dr. Bradley, in 1840, prevailed upon the Siamese to be vaccinated, he virtually put an end to the scourge of smallpox. Dr. McKean's leper asylum at Chiengmai has so demonstrated its usefulness that the government is planning to duplicate it in the south. Dr. McKean prophesies that leprosy will be entirely eradicated from Siam during this century. When it was desired to add a medical department to the National University, the services of Dr. George B. McFarland, the distinguished son of a missionary, were requisitioned to carry out the plan. Missionaries secured the abolition of slavery and gambling, and a missionary, the Rev. Dr. Matoon, was the first United States Consul. We might go on enumerating the great and lasting benefits con- ferred upon Siam by the Christian religion through its missionaries. While w~ acknowledge also the benefits given to Siam by Buddhism -the bringing of education and religion, the arts and some of the sciences to a people who were savages-it is clear that only faith in a living, personal God, as manifested to the world in Jesus Christ, can bring to this beautiful land the power and regenerating influence which the King and all observers acknowledge that it needs today.

GOOD MOTTOES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS "Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." "The church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself." "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to be educated." "That life is most worth living whose work is most worth while." "If we have not enough vital religion to share it with all the world, it is doomed at home." "The best remedy for a sick church is to put it on a missionary diet. " "Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do Y" "You might as well try to cure small-pox by scenery as to try to save souls by improvement of environment." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and fail by doing nothing." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees and diplomas, but for scars." "With God go over the sea; without Him not over the threshold."

COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR MEXICANS AT LOS ANGELES

Getting God Counteq among the Mexicans BY REV. ROBERT N. McLEAN, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Asst. Secretary (}f Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, in charge of Spanish Work in the Southwest I T was a new Home of Neighborly Service-the very newest, and I had gone to visit it on a Sunday morning. During the past winter, thousands of Mexicans have come to Los Angeles from Texas, Arizona and New Mexico, and have settled in groups, some large, some small. In one district adjacent to Los Angeles as many' as eight hundred lots were sold to Mexicans in the space of six weeks. Almost overnight broad acres of pasture land have been covered with shacks. The streets are lanes between huts-deep dust in summer, deeper mud in winter. The houses are "jacales," built of most any material at hand, and in many of which the Standard Oil Company has given significant and evident cooperation.

My new Home of Neighborly Service was located in one of these mushroom settlements. The district was rough, and looked it. So was the house. But it was a palace compared with the rest of the houses in the neighborhood, and it was painted. In front there was a tiny porch, above which a neat black and white sign in old English proclaimed that it was a home, whose business it was to serve the community.

The little Sunday-school was already in session when I arrived. The room was small, and the children were huddled like sheep in a 359

corral. The crowded appearance was exaggerated because all were so alert and active. They had a great deal to say and they were all busy saying it. The work was new, and these children were as undisciplined as a lot of young colts sired by wild horses, and fresh caught on the plains. A bright young girl of about seventeen was leading the singing and she was having the time of her life. The hymns were in Spanish, but she talked to the children in English, and they answered her in the same tongue. The conversation went something like this: "Now we'll sing number one hundred and eighty-five." Confusion. Finally a voice piped: "What number didja say1" "One hundred eighty-five, ya nut! Don't ya know your num- bers yeU" Then they sang; and the young lady leading soon betrayed the fact that while she spoke Spanish with the grace of a Don when conversation with some of the older children demanded, she was rather helpless when it came to reading the tongue of her fathers. Later the head worker took charge, and order took the place of confusion. Then the secret was out. Because the work was new, this wild young colt, by that sheer power of personality through which certain persons ruled over their fellows before history began, was the leader of the children in the community. Rough as she was, she was the key to the situation, and was being tactfully used to unlock the door. I was invited to speak. Awed by the way in which Shakespeare and Cervantes had been juggling for position, I knew not which to favor. "Which shall it be children, English or SpanisM" I asked the children who gazed up at me through boring black eyes. "English!" came back the cry in unison. ' 'We don't know that stuff!" I was reminded of another time when I had put the same question in another way. "How many of you speak Spanish f" I asked in English, and most of them raised their hands. "How many of you speak English f " I countered in Spanish, and every hand was raised save that of a small boy on the first row. One ought to know better than to try to be facetious with young America, even if it is young America only in the making. But I fell. "Aha!" I said, "here's a boy who speaks neither English nor Spanish. Can't you talk, son1 ,That do you speak~" Like a knife-thrust came the answer: ,'I speak American!" The fact is that the public schools are changing the language of the children. Spanish among the youngsters is only for home consumption.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

So Shakespeare won that morning in the newest Home of Neigh- borly Service, and I never had a more attentive audience as I told them a story they had never heard before-the story of a little boy who helped the Master feed a multitude by the shores of a lake.

Afterward kodak pictures were taken, and they thought they were going to be in the movies. Having left the "Home," I thought that I would like another pose of a peculiarly interesting group.

Driving back, I found that all the children had gone, save one par- ticularly bright little fellow who was playing in the yard.

"Felipe," I said, "I want an- other picture. Call those b<lYs who were with you in the last one."

, ,Aw, I can't get those kids now! They've all gone to a dog fight I"

So I went too-that is, home- ward.

Such is the community, which like a dozen others has sprung up on the edges of Los Angeles.

But what is a Home of Neigh- body Service and what is its pur- pose~ The Home of Neighborly Service is an honest effort to get God counted in the Mexican popu- "THE KEY TO THE SITUATION" lation. These people fill the old houses and tenements in the doWIl- town districts, or line their" jacales" along both sides of new streets in settlements they build for themselves. They are all counted by the census takers. Social surveys are made, and church maps are pre- pared. The Chamber of Commerce can tell you its estimate of the number of Mexicans in a given place. But nearly always God is not counted. Just as it was the duty of the Church in the early days of home missions to get God counted in the census of every new town in the West, so it is her business to get a place for God in the life of everyone of these Mexican settlements. For the Mexicans whether we will or no, are pouring themselves into the stream of our national life, and these currents must be cleansed and filtered by the power of God. In most Mexican communities, God is not counted. True He is mentioned, and in certain ways He is honored, but as far as having any vital bearing upon conduct is concerned, He is non-existent.

Occasionally the machinery of worship still grinds on; but more often even the machinery has been junked. In a large and populous county of California the health office was making a survey of the Mexican 3

population through the aid of its visiting nurses. The blank was rather complete, and one question asked was the religion of the family canvassed. One report taken at random showed 146 Mexican families visited, only 64 of which claimed to be Roman Catholic. Some few were Protestant, but the great majority frankly asserted that they had no religion whatsoever.

When the house has thus been "swept and garnished," it is highly important that the Good Spirit enter, ere the evil spirit return with his nefarious company. Sometimes the feeling of antipathy toward "the church" is inherited by Protestantism; sometimes the honest conviction that all Protestants have horns and tails makes it hard to get God counted. In such communities the Home of Neighborly Service offers a point of approach. The program varies in different places, but the commonest method is through the medium of English classes. The mothers frequently furnish a key to the situation, and often they are the ones first touched by the new enterprise. Mrs. Garcia resents it when a "home visitor" comes to her little house, and makes friendly observations, however kindly, upon the subjects of home-making, care of babies or personal hygiene I But Mrs. Garcia realizes her ignorance of the English language, and is eager and anxious to learn the meaning of the strange words which she constantly hears in this strange land. With Mrs. Rodriguez and Mrs. Lopez and Mrs. Sanchez and others of her neighbors, she visits the Home of Neighborly Service for her first lesson in English; and as soon as she steps over the threshold, the neat appearance of the house has taught more about home-making 'than a "visiting worker" could teach in a thousand years.

A course in English is easily based upon the house, and the articles it contains; and in learning these words, the wife and mother is familiarizing herself with the vocabularly of the things which she sees and uses most often. The work may cover a whole year, or several years; but the teacher by taking her class from room to room, gives lessons in home-making, care of the house, care of the children, cooking, sewing, sanitation, and marketing. As the confidence of the mothers is won, the children can be invited to play in the yard while their mothers take their English lesson. Then comes the "story hour" on Sunday afternoon. This easily grows into a Sunday-school, and the Sunday-school eventually becomes a church.

As the work grows other features are added, such as night school, clinic, employment bureau, boys' and girls' clubs. In some places a Daily Vacation Bible School, with its craft work, its picnics and its Bible study fill the house and the yard with eager children; and through them a contact is made with the community. All this calls for the aid of volunteer workers; and so the Spirit of the Master is brought to these alien strangers.

But the work is not merely a work of beginnings. All of the

1923J GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

larger denominations have been busy at the task of getting God counted among the Mexicans for the past decade, the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, for the past quarter century. There are at the present time, about twelve thousand Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, not to mention the Sunday-school scholars, nor that large mass of adherents or occasional attendants who walk the dim borderland between doubt and faith.

The Church of the Divine Saviour, in EI Paso, Texas, is a fine .illustration of one of these Spanish-speaking congregations. The bp.ilding is both adequate and churchly, and meets the Mexican halfway in his innate love of the beautiful. There are ample facilities for a departmentalized Sunday-school, together with an auditorium that will comfortably seat five hundred people. The church functions not only through its preaching and prayer services and its Sundayschool, but also through a night school, a Saturday morning school of religious education, a day nursery, a Boy Scout organization, a Girls' Reserve, and a Woman's Club. There is an employment bureau and ample opportunity for social life, especially on Friday nights. But the most significant thing in the life of the church is the Prayer League which meets every Sunday night before the evening service. These simple people ask things from God, and get them. The church was organized in 1915, and since then, not less than eight hundred people have united with it upon confession of faith. El Paso is the chief entry port, and the distributing point for Mexican labor all over the Southwest. As a consequence, there is scarcely an evangelical Mexican church of any denomination which has not felt the pulsating life of the El Paso church.

Two men recently were overheard talking in the smoking compartment of a Pullman car. The conversation of both was highly seasoned with oaths, while each unnecessarily assured the other that he was not a churchman. They agreed, however, that they must do the fair thing and admit that America owes her greatness to the Bible. Had Cortes landed at Boston instead of Vera Cruz, the Berkshire Hills today might be full of bandits; and had the Pilgrim fathers turned the prow of the Mayflower into the harbor of Vera Cruz, what we call Mexico might today be a great evangelical Christian nation.

Nearly two million Mexicans in our American commonwealth present a complex problem. Diverse will be the methods attempted in its solution; but real success will come when we can get God counted in the census of every Mexican community.

A CONGREGATION OF CONVERTS FROM MOHAMMEDANISM AT SOLO

Thousands of Converts from Islam REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO, EGYPT T AST summer the two months that I spent in Java and Sumatra vis- L iting a score of mission stations, holding conference with mis- sionaries and planning for the production of Christian literature were full of inspiration and encouragement. The first meeting I attended was a week-day prayer-meeting at Modjowarno in East Java. In a beautiful chapel built by converts from Islam, I found an audience of nearly two hundred, all of them converted Moslems. There was no missionary present. It was an ordinary weekly prayermeeting, but I had a visible answer to the old-time objection, "it is no use trying to convert Moslems." The missions in Java are under the Dutch Church of Holland and in Sumatra are under the Rhenish Mission. The methods used are not different from those followed in other lands. Educational, evangelistic, and medical work all have their place and power. The Dutch missionaries are thorough in the preparation of their workers, in the training of their helpers, and in the preparation for baptism. The Gospel of Christ has shown its power i compromise is not considered possible with Islam. Controversy is avoided wherever possible and converts are protected by isolation or insulation from their old environment. A number of Christian villages have been established with government approval where new converts find refuge and protection. Industrial work is to the front and an asylum for lepers and other unfortunates has deeply impressed the Mohammedans. Out of a population of thirtyfive millions in Java, there are nearly thirty thousand Moslem converts. With those in Sumatra and the other Islands won from Islam, we may count over forty-five thousand. The results among the heathen tribes are tenfold and the total number of native Christians in the Dutch East Indies is close to six hundred thousand.

3640

Khama-A Christian Chief of

A Friend of Livingstone and a Great Ruler "you BY J. C. HARRIS Author of "Khama, the Great Chief"

need not have the wagons watched now. We crossed into Khama's country last night, and none of his people will steal anything." 'l'hat remark of a British officer accompanying a party of white people traveling in the heart of Africa, is a fine tribute to the Christian leadership of King Khama of the Bamangwato. Here in the heart of Africa, on the edge of the Kalahari desert, surrounded by war-like natives, by the Boer colonists, by German settlers and by English traders and developers, King Khama has wrought a state of which civilized lands might well be proud. On February 21st, King Khama died in his ninety-fourth year having lived a life unique in the annals of kingship, whether African, European, or Asiatic. It is not often that an African lives to the age of ninety-four since conditions of climate, of warfare, of living are against it. It is not often that a king in Africa-or elsewhere for that matter-lives to the age of ninety-four; unusual temptation to lives of excess are against it. King Kharna's story is unique in Africa and unique among kings.t Bechuanaland lies between the Orange River on the south and the Zambesi on the north, a narrow strip of country about 1,000 miles from north to south, and with an average breadth of 300 miles from east to west. The southern portion is called British Bechuanaland, having been proclaimed a Crown Oolony in 1885. The northern and larger portion is the Bechuanaland Protectorate, in area about 275,000 square miles, over five times the area of England and "Vales. The Bechuana people are divided into various tribes, each retaining some of the ancient totemic names and customs, ruled by hereditary chiefs, under the paternal sovereignty of Britain. The chiefs have almost despotic power so far as tribal customs and laws are concerned. Crimes and laws affecting white men are dealt with by British magistrates. By all the laws of precedent and all the principles of eugenics, Khama ought to have become a super-savage, a scheming, relentless, black butcher, in a red blanket, and, had he done so, ere this, his name would have been blotted out of history and his tribe would have passed into oblivion before the decimations of war, famine, pestilence, and the civilization of "Cape Smoke." But by some divine alchemy the entail has been broken, and a character drawn from such springs has been for fifty years as a Well of Life in the Deserts of the Great Thirst Land. From what ancestors did he draw that t Quoted from M. L. Fiske in the Ohristian Advocate. 365

strange dignity, that perplexing rectitude, which have made his name respected alike by black and white, by heathen and Christian, by trader, hunter, soldier, and missionary'

Khama stood so utterly apart from his ancestry, and had so utterly broken "his birth's invidious bar," that some have declared that he owed nothing to heredity. He came from a long line of polygamous and savage chiefs, though the records of his Royal House are mercifully hidden in kindly oblivion.

Khama was described by Sir Frederick Lugard as the greatest living African. He ruled over 35,000 subjects, and his life was one of the romances of Christian mission work.

"He worked as a boy of twelve with his father, who was a witch doctor, and then the chief met David Livingstone," Basil Mathews of the London Missionary Society writes. "This was on Livingstone's :first exploring journey in Central Africa. In his early twenties Khama became a Christian and was baptized with his wife. He infuriated his father by refusing to be a polygamist or be associated with witchcraft.

"Khama was a great prohibitionist. He fought the manufacture of kaffir beer by his tribe because he saw its demoralizing influence, and was so furious with the white settlers who, after repeated warnings, refused to stop selling spirits that he exiled them from his territory. "

Khama :first heard the Message of Christ from the unknown trader or hunter who visited his father. Later he saw Livingstone and Moffat, and heard it from them. The London Missionary Society, yielding to advice from Moffat and Mackenzie, decided to occupy Shoshong as a center for the work amongst the Makololo, the Matebele, and the Bamangwato tribes.

Mackenzie threw himself into the work of evangelizing the Bamangwato, with all his heart. For a time he had as his colleague Roger Price, a man who to this day is remembered by the natives as one who spoke their language better than any white man they ever knew.

Khama became chief of the Bamangwato, by the election of the head-men of the tribe, in September, 1872. He accepted the position with some reluctance. "I have not fought for the chieftainship, but for my life," said he.

Under any circumstances it was no light task to rule a people bred in bloodshed and superstition-"half devil, and half child"; but to break free from the only forms of restraint known to them, and to appeal to motives foreign to their thought, was as dangerous as it was difficult.

His first dilemma arose from the fact that, as chief, he was officially responsible for the due performance of certain heathen rites and ceremonies involved in all the popular traditions of the tribe,

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA

and regarded by almost all the people as essential to their very existence. A.s chief, he now represented this cultural inheritance, and these "short-range animal emotions," as Benjamin Kidd calls them, and which, he declares, become of less and less importance as civilization advances, but which are, nevertheless, tenacious in the primitive and savage mind. A.s a private person, he had, at no little cost and peril, broken away from the herd, but to do so as chief demanded courage and conviction such as few men possess.

The people were about to com- mence to dig their gardens, mid this was always done with elabo- rate ritual, the origins of which run back into immemorial myths, and which seem to have some kind of relation to the rites of Adonis described in Fraser's "Golden Bough. " Khama called the tribe to his "letsemma," as a Christian chief, in a Christian way, and thus publicly acknowledged from the outset his adherence to the Chris- tian faith. He told his people that, while he did not prohibit heathen ceremonies, they must not be per- formed in the khotla, and, as chief, he would have nothing to do with them. KHAMA, APTER FIFTY-FIVE YEARS' RULE Then followed a CIJristian service, led by Mr. Mackenzie.

The next difficulty concerned the white traders who hall come to live in the town, or who from time to time passed through the country. From the days of his boyhood he had seen the ravages which the white man's drink caused amongst the native people, and a strong determination had grown in his mind that, if ever he became chief, he would keep this curse from his country.

On becoming chief, Khama had stated his wishes to the traders individually, and for a time there was some improvement, but he found that newcomers were bringing the drink into the country. So, on January 1, 1873, he called a meeting of all the white men, and they came, to the number of twenty-one, though several only came after repeated summons. His speech was clear, direct, and imperative. He formally announced his law about "boyalwa" (strong drink). It was henceforth illegal to sell it in the town or to bring it into the country.

Khama's prohibition of the white man's brandy, though regarded by some as arbitrary, and by others as fanatical, was so

obviously based upon sound reasons that it could be defended by all classes as a mattQr of social and economic expediency. Such conscience as existed amongst his own people supported him, and very few of his head-men opposed him, openly, at least.

When Khama donned the leopard's skin, the insignia of his chieftainship, he found himself faced by active and relentless enemies. First there was the deep undertow of paganism. Many of the old men clung to the ancient customs, and tried in every possible way to perpetuate them. The people, though many of them had forsworn the superstitions in which they had been bred, were still subconsciously dominated by them. "When the half-gods go, the gods arrive "-but the half-gods linger long. In Britain, after centuries of Christian tradition, we are still swayed by the gods of the gutter, and can it be wondered that a people steeped in centuries of fear and savagery should still tremble at the glance of the witchdoctor1 Then, on the borders of the Bamangwato country, were the Matebele, and other tribes, waiting like hungry wolves for any chance of attack. Next, the Boers were intriguing and fomenting intertribal quarrels all around, with the ultim~te intention of getting possession of the country, and unscrupulous traders were always on the watch for any opportunity of smuggling in the prohibited brandy. Moreover, famine always hovered near; drought and rinderpest were the frowning faces behind every smiling harvest.

In the face of odds like these, Khama took up "The Black Man's Burden," made sometimes all the heavier by the White :Man's greed, to build up law and order out of the ruins of anarchy.

In May, 1885, seventy British troopers rode into Shoshong, under the command of Major-General Sir Charles Warren, and the country was formally proclaimed to be a British Protectorate.

Great meetings were held in the crowded khotla, and the representative of the Great White Queen, Victoria, was handed a document which stated Khama's views, and revealed no less his character. Khama's 'statement expressed his willingness and desire that his country should be under the protection and control of Great Britain, that the English people should come and live in it, and he offered to fight alongside the British in any time of necessity. He, however, definitely required that certain rights should be reserved to him as chief and to his people. He wished not "to be baffled in the government of my own town, or in deciding cases among my own people according to custom." He desired that the tribal laws as then in force should be maintained, especially the law concerning intoxicating drinks, and the law regarding the lands of the Bamangwato unalienable. He offered to hand over a tract of land to the British Government, and said: "I feel that I am speaking to gentlemen of the Government of England. Shall I be afraid that they will requite me with Boloi" (witchcraft-deception) l' After many speeches by

the head-men and councillors, Sir Charles Warren replied: "I am glad to hear Khama, your chief, speak. Your chief speaks in the interests of his people, as a chief ought to speak. Khama is a true chief."

In November, 1899, Ma-Bessie, Khama's wife, died. His eldest daughter, Bessie, acted as his housekeeper for some time. until, about a year later, Khama married Gasekete, daughter of one chief and widow of another. Unhappily she also died eighteen months after the marriage. His third wife was Semane, a fine Christian woman, trained in the London Missionary Society school, and it has been OVER 2,500 PRESENT AT A SUNDAY SERVICE IN KHAMA'S PLACE OF ASSEMBLY suggested that it is possible that their young son may be designated to the chieftainship.

In 1892, definite proposals were made by Cecil Rhodes that the southern portion of the Protectorate should be annexed by the Cape Colony, and that Khama's country should be handed over to the Chartered Company. There were doubtless financial as well as political reasons for this project, but Khama had moral and political reasons for resisting it.

So Khama, and the other chiefs involved in the matter, decided to "appeal to Cresar." In 1895, accompanied by Bathoeng, Chief of the Bangweketsi, and Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, and under the guidance of the Rev. W. C. Willoughby and the Rev. E. Lloyd, Khama came to England, to place his case before the British Government.

The chiefs were well received wherever they went. Their picturesque personalities appealed to the imagination, even where they did not challenge the conscience, of the British people. Their case

was greatly helped by Mackenzie's article, and by the advocacy of W. T. Stead in the Review of Rev·iew8.

The chiefs were determined not to come under the rule of the Chartered Company. They insisted on remaining "children of the Queen. " In the end Khama won. In November, 1895, Mr. Chamberlain gave his decision, which provided that a strip of territory on Khama's eastern border, not exceeding ten miles in width, was to be handed over to the Company for the purpose of building the railway to the north; and similar concessions were to be made by the other chiefs. But the chiefs were to live, as heretofore, under the protection of the Queen, and were to rule their people as hitherto. "White man's strong drink," wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "shall not be brought for sale into the country now assigned to the chiefs, and those who attempt to deal in it or to give it away to black men will be punished."

The Bamangwato have been lifted out of savagery through the devoted labors of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, which has been the only Christian organization at work amongst them from the days of Livingstone. The policy of the Society is that of a broad and sane evangelism, and its aim is not to make sectarians of any particular type, but to teach the great evangelical truths common to all branches of the Christian Church. Khama saw, as all sensible men must see, that to introduce the rivalries of warring sects amongst his people would only lead to confusion and strife. Sectarian divisions have caused so much mischief amongst white Christians that it seems incredible that any should wish to impose its alien bitternesses amongst the heathen, especially while there are millions of other natives still unevangelized. It would appear, however, that there have been some who have not scrupled to depreciate Khama's character and belittle the Bamangwato Church, because they do not conform to their own ecclesiastical fold.

No living African has so completely vindicated the potentialities of the Bantu race, or won so high a place in the aristocracy of character as has Khama. True, he escaped the woe pronounced upon those of whom all speak well, and he has enemies and detractors. That is an added testimony to his character. But tributes to his greatness come from the most unexpected quarters. In "The Diary of a Soldier of Fortune, " by Stanley Portal Hyatt, the author shows his aversion to missionaries and their work, and his contempt for the native people, of whom he speaks with the characteristic arrogance of the white globe-trotter. And yet he says "Khama is a native statesman and a black gentleman …. r admire him as much as I detest his people …. I have no love for missionaries, and even less for native Christians, but the greatness of Khama goes far towards redeeming the faults of all the others." At the end of his

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CIDEF OF AFRICA

o EHG~/SH /4/l.. £.3 100 ,2{)O .100 ! I , !

KHAMA'S COUNTRY. THE BECHUANALAND PROTECTORATE days, Khama found that "the price of peace is eternal vigilance." He was faced by the old, old foes of drink, of heathenism, and family intrigue, with the added confusions of plausible and intolerant sectarian,ism. The Bamang'Wato Church will have to pass through the fire of. persecution when the sheltering support of their old chief is gone and the long-suppressed forces of heathenism break out anew. The prestige and influence of the chief have been a great help,· but in some degr.ee tended to retard the development of independentJ~on­ viction and- personal sacrifice for their faith. It has been a 'state church, with all the advantages and all the perils of such patronage.

But for all that, it stands as a well in the desert and a miracle in the earth. From that Church, where the chief led his people to prayer, and where true Christian characters have been formed, there spreads out into the wastes a stream of influence that makes for healing and light. For many years the Bamangwato have sustained their own mission work at Lake Ngami and numerous little stations in other lonely outposts. Khama has shown the world what potentialities are hidden under the black skins and behind the inscrutable faces of the natives. He vindicated the manhood which comes to birth under the power of the Christian faith. He was a Kaffir, a man, a king, and a Christian.

A MOTHER'S DAY SUBJEOT-THE MISSIONARY MOTHER By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER N o artist has yet painted the Missionary Madonna. The true artist ~ould stand humble and helpl('ss before such a th('me. No classic portraiture of Materna would help him, for he would instinctively know that here was the Great Paradox. 'What classic Madonna is portrayed without a child? Yet it would not be appropriate that a little child should be figured nestling in the lap or clinging to the robe of the Missionary Madonna. Her arms would be empty and the look in her eye would suggest the uttermost parts of the earth. One would know that the whole world is hers because she has given of her own to it. Nor would the expression betoken a giving begrudged. The pride of an heiress woUlld sit upon her brow, for she counts herself not worthy to keep her own and in her meekness she inherits the earth. One who would look closely would notice the delicate, petal-like ear, intent to hear the slightest whisper from above, from abroad, from within; and the lips parted slightly in acquiescence to that whispered message. Eagerness and response would both be seen, and would tell the story of unfaltering patience and active devotion. Courage and joy would shine from her eyes, betokening bravery humble in its infinite strength and a heart of gladness such as the God of Joy Himself bestows.

Surely the true artist might well despair of finding a model for such a conception! Yet if the creative power of a master-mind and the skill of a master-hand were mine, so that I might attempt the portrait, I would give it the expression, the features, the character, the spirit of self-sacrifice of my Mother.

But what need for an artist to paint her picture f She is carried, not as an idealized portrait but as a realized life in the hearts of those who fondly call her Mother. Nor is the critic's comment necessary on this or that feature of such a portrait. Its whole significance is interpreted by its ruling passion: THE UTTERlIWST FOR THE HIGHEST. Nor need the philosopher try in vain to account for such a life. It is itself an interpretation of the Life Broken by Love.

among the Churches in

BY REV. C. E. MANNING, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA General Secretaxy of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Chilrch of Canada FOR twenty years organic union between the Presbyterian, Con- gregational and lVIethodist Churches in Canada has been a prominent issue. When the General Conference of the Methodist Church was in session in the city of Winnipeg in 1902, two of the three outstanding Presbyterian ministers who addressed the Conference as fraternal delegates from the Presbyterian Church made a strong and impressive appeal .fot the union of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches. The result of this appeal was the appointment of committees by the Methodist, Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, with a view to framing a basis of Union on which they might consummate an organic Union, which would constitute them one great Church. These committees met in joint session in old Knox Church, Toronto, in December, 1904, and at in-. tervals thereafter until in 1908 they presented a completed draft of a Basis of Union, which with slight modification has been accepted as a satisfactory Basis of Union by the three negotiating bodies.

The members of the three Churches have signified by vote their acceptance of this basis. This action on the part of the people has been confirmed on different occasions by the highest courts of the denominations concerned. Competent lawyers have drafted the necessary legislation to complete the Union. The proposed bill for the consummation of the Union was adopted by the Joint Union Committee in September, 1922, and with slight amendment unanimously accepted by the Methodist General Conference the following October. It will be considered by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at its meeting in June, 1923, and by the Congregational Union at its next meeting, when, if adopted by these two bodies, the Dominion and Provincial Legislatures will be asked to give legal sanction to the proposed Union and constitute the three Churches "The United Church of Canada."

The foregoing statement is necessary to an understanding. of the very extensive cooperation which has been carried on between the three negotiating bodies in recent years. Prior to the adoption of the Basis of Union in 1908 some attempts had been made to avoid overlapping and unworthy competition between the Presbyterians and Methodists in their mission work in the rapidly developing areas of Western Canada. These were but moderately successful. It required the atmosphere created by the negotiations looking toward organic Union to enable cooperation to proceed on anything like an adequate scale.

373

In many small villages and sparsely settled areas the people were very impatient over the unnecessary duplication of effort and the waste of resources involved in having two or three churches and as many ministers when one church and one minister would better meet the needs..They consequently proceeded to organize Local Union Churches, which now number fifty-five. These are really independent congregations made up of members of various denominations, but chiefly of Presbyterians and Met.hodists. They have adopted the Basis of Union referred to above, and if organic Union is effected between the negotiating bodies, will form part of "The United Church of Canada." In the meanwhile they are independent of the parent bodies, being connected with them only through the medium of an advisory council, with which they confer from time to time. They claim to be the pioneers in a great movement which they expect will ultimately result in the inclusion of all the Protestant Churches in Canada in one great Christian Church.

At the time these Local Union Churches were being formed, a larger measure of cooperation between the denominations negotiating ·Union was urged in resolutions of the highest courts'. In 1911 an agreement for cooperation was adopted. This was amended in 1917 and again in 1922. It provided for cooperation by delimitation of territory and by affiliation of the membership of cooperating congregations with one or all of the parent bodies.

Nearly if not all of roral Western Canada has been divided between the negotiating bodies, each having its territorial sphere of responsibility upon which the other cooperating Churches agree not to encroach. In some areas which are served by only one of the Churches, two or more membership rolls are kept, on which the names of the people are entered according to the denominations to which theY' belong. These Churches report regularly to the parent bodies and are under the jurisdiction of one of them as agreed upon by the Cooperation Committee.

Of approximately 400 pastoral charges in Saskatchewan there are only 29 which have not been affected by cooperation. In a certain section of the Province of Ontario 169 pastoral charges have come under cooperation. Prior to cooperation they had 767 preaching places; they have now 598, or 169 less than formerly. This does not mean that the people are without religious services. Formerly in many places the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches conducted services in the same community on the same day, and often at the same hour; now the congregations worship together and are served by one minister where previously they had two.

By cooperation in Ontario 111 ministers have been released for work on other fields and large expenditures of money avoided.

According to figures obtained in January, 1923, 1,245 pastoral charges had been affected by cooperation or IJocal Unions. 1,014 of

COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES IN CANADA

these were by delimitation of territory, 176 were affiliated charges and 55 were Local Union fields. This is not a local movement. It has spread throughout the whole Dominion and extends from Halifax on the east to Vancouver Island, in the Pacific Ocean, on the west, a distance of 3,500 miles; and from the American border to as far north as there are people to serve. There are not a score of mission fields west of Montreal where there is overlapping or duplication of effort by the negotiating bodies.

This movement is not confined to pastoral charges. It extends to social service work of various kinds, to summer school arrangements, to theological colleges and to the pUblication of Sundayschool periodicals. There are four theological colleges in the city of Montreal, established and maintained by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Congregational and Methodist Churches, respectively. The students in all of them sit in the same classes and take lectures from the same professors. A similar arrangement obtains in some other university centers in Canada.

The Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Sunday-schools use the same Sunday-school papers, which are published by the Methodist Publishing House in Toronto, each denomination having· its imprint on the papers sent to its schools. The Religious Education Boards of the three bodies meet together and plan their work in joint session.

The diversified character and the great success of cooperation between the Ohurches named offer a most impressive object lesson. It was made possible first by an appreciation of the magnitude of the task confronting the Oanadian Churches through rapidly extending areas in cities and country places to which they could not minister without uniting their forces, and second by the atmosphere of goodwill and kindly feeling associated with the Union Movement.

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the proposed Union will be different from any other recorded Union of Protestant bodies. Different branches of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Canada united years ago, as did also various branches of the Methodist Church; but they were but branches of the same parent bodies. They subscribed to the same creed, had much the same forms of church government and similar forms of worship. They had very little to surrender in coming together. It is quite different in the proposed Union. It means that these three Ohurches, each of them with a great history and with traditions which are very sacred, have agreed to ignore their differences, subscribe to a common creed, accept the same form of church government, surrender the names by which they have been known, and for the glory of God and the good of Canada become incorporated in one body and constitute "THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA." If this Union is accomplished it will be one of the most important achievements of modern times.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT FOR HIS PEOPLE HON. CHARLES H. BlTRKE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Jackson Barnett is reputed to be Oklahoma '8 wealthiest Indian…. He is probably the most advertised Indian in the United States, not only because of his great wealth, but on account of his marriage about three years ago to his present wife, who is alleged to have kidnapped him from his guardian in Oklahoma and to have taken him to Kansas, where she married him…..

"Upon the r~quest of Jackson Barnett himself, and in view of these experiences and of the fact that-aside from his wife-Jackson Barnett has no living relatives who have any legal or moral claim upon him, it was concluded by the Secretary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, after a full personal consideration and consultation with A. J. Ward, Creek National Attorney, and Superintendent Locke, of Muskogee, Oklahoma, to make such a disposition of the bulk of this estate as would remove it as a further temptation to those whose interest in Jackson. Barnett is prompted only by the fact that he has money.

"There has been given to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, as a permanent endowment fund for the use and benefit Of Bacone College and Murrow Indian Orphans' Home at Mus- . kogee, Oklahoma, $550,000. To insure to Barnett an income sufficient for his needs, regardless of any contingency during his lifetime, the society has guaranteed to him, as a first charge against said fund, the payment of $20,000 a year as long as he lives, out of the income from his gift…..

"The same amount, $550,000, has been given to Mrs. Barnett, and she in turn has created a trust fund of $200,000, the income from which to the extent of $7,500 a year will be paid to her husband during his lifetime….. These gifts have been made absolutely, and are not conditional or in any way dependent upon the guaranties of income…..

"During the last two and a half years the Indians of Oklahoma have made other gifts of approximately $475,000 for the land, buildings, equipment and endowment of the Murrow Indian Orphanage and Bacone College. These gifts have been approved by the. Indian Bureau. The General Education Board of New York has also made a gift of $80,000 and the American Baptist Home Mission Society $40,000 for the buildings of Bacone College. These gifts from the Indians and their friends amount to $1,145,000, of which $700,000 is for endowment and $445,000 for land, buildings and equipment. The student body of both institutions is made up of representatives of twenty-one Indian tribes, coming from wide Indian areas….. President B. D. Weeks, the head of the schools, is enthusiastically devoted to the upbuilding of these institutions and to the intellectual and moral enrichment of Indian youth."

The gift of $80,000 by the General Education Board and the gift of $40,000 from income of special funds by the Home Mission Society were conditioned on the gifts of large sums by the Indians, and have led, through the efforts of President Weeks and others, to the remarkable gifts mentioned by Commissioner Burke. The Murrow Indian Orphans' Home is under the direct supervision of the president of Bacone College, and while it has been supported chiefly by the Indians, the salaries of certain teachers and matrons have been paid by the Woman'8 American Baptist Home Mission Society.

OUTSTATION SCHOOL IN THE KWATO MISSION USED ALSO FOR A

ConAicting Forces in Papua Modern Civilization and the Gospel of Christ BY REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of Christian mission work in New Guinea has produced marked results upon the aborigines who have been thus brought into contact with western civilization. The savage cannibal tribes who, at first sight, might have been considered almost hopeless, have in a remarkable way responded to the appeal of the Gospel. As new districts have been opened up to the East and to the West, missionaries have undertaken a seemingly impossible task, and after a few years have proved the power of Christ to transform the most degraded men. An important part of the evangelistic work in the island is now being conducted by Papuan converts who were formerly degraded savages. Along hundreds of miles of the coast simple but sincere Christians, scattered in scores of heathen villages, make up the membership of the young Church.

The triumphs of grace amongst these backward people make an inspiring story. But, fortunately, this is only one aspect of the case. While multitudes of this barbarous people have been brought to the knowledge of Christ, other forces have been at work which, if not controlled, must lead to their extinction. When I first went to live in the southeast of New Guinea there were only seven white men in that part of the country and they were not all permanent residents. In those days we lived among a strange aboriginal race on whom western civilization had made no impression. One had only to pene- 4 377

trate a few miles into the interior to discover that no white man had ever been there. The savage and untutored natives were not merely curious to catch a glimpse of the strange foreigner but they were bewildered by the spectacle: Wllen the novelty wore off and we were able to go about our work, free from unpleasant scrutiny, we were still conscious of being odd persons who did not fit in with the prevailing conditions. The feeling of isolation was sometimes almost as acute as if we had been living on an uninhabited island.

Today, in the center of this same locality, there is a small, growing township with three hotels, three large general stores, various government offices, bonded stores and warehouses, a bank, a cinema theatre, wireless telegraphy, a hospital and a number of private dwellings. A regular line of steamers connect this port with Sydney, New South Wales, calling every three weeks. White men have taken upland along the coast and have formed plantations for the cultivation of cocoanuts, rubber, etc. The white population numbers about 700 people who either reside in the township or make it their busine·ss headquarters. The coast is sometimes quite alive with the sails of white men's boats.

This drastic change in the conditions of the' country has been a serious matter for the Papuan. Both government and mission reports state that the native population is diminishing and there is also a marked declension in the alertness and vitality of the people. The houses that the natives build today are generally inferior in size and in workmanship to those they used to make with crude implements before the advent of the white man. While most of the glaringly vicious practices of their former savage life have been set aside, abortion and adultery have alarmingly increased and divorce, which thirty years ago was very rare, is now common.

It may be difficult to understand how such havoc is wrought among a people who have been brought under a flag which is pledged to safeguard aboriginal rights and who have given the benefits of the Gospel. With the incoming of western civilization, the Papuan has received many real advantages. The local government has made good laws and commerce has brought material benefits. Mission reports are also encouraging. But in spite of the good which these forces have brought to the Papuan in both material and spiritual things,· his old life has been so shaken to its foundations that he is faced with racial disaster. The new order has in it destructive elements far more evident in their results upon his life than are the constructive forces. Benefits have been doled out by the handful; while the things which are bringing about his material doom have been distributed broadcast.

For example, abortion was always practiced to some extent by the Papuan, but formerly this was largely due to the division of labor, which allotted the work of agriculture to the women. The men

CONFLICTING FORCES IN PAPUA

felled the heavy forests, chopped up and burnt off the timber; fenced in the garden; dug up the soil and then left the cultivation of grain, tare and sugar cane to the women. Every women had to do her share or she and her family were short of food: Often the woman could not spare the time to bring up a large family of children and this led to abortion. But the marked increase in this practice is due to the entire breakup of the old clan systems under which these people formerly lived. In one generation the Papuan has changed from a position in which he had next to no responsibility except as a member of a clan, to one in which he stands, almost independent of any rela- tionship to the community. Woman can no longer depend upon the cooperation of her sex in the pro- duction of food, so that it is more difficult under the new conditions for her to regard motherhood with complacency.

This radical change from en- tire dependence upon the coopera- tion of his fellows to an almost complete independence of them has been promoted by unexpected causes-such as the enforcement of inter-tribal peace and the con- A TYP ICAL NEW GUINEA NATIVE sequent intermixing and intermar- rying of former neighboring and enemy tribes. This far-reaching effect brought about suddenly by government ordinances, cannot be over-estimated. Among other things it has dispensed with the pri- mary necessity for the clan system-united action against a common foe was necessary for self-preservation. It has been one of the chief factors in forcing individualism upon the people.

The introduction of steel axes, knives, :fishhooks, matches and a hundred other things which commerce has popularized and which become immediately indispensable and easily procurable, has struck a deathblow at the center of the Papuan social system. Stone axes and shell necklaces, which Papuans used to prize, have lost their value because steel axes and imported beads are found in the white man's stores in unlimited supply. Any native can get the necessary price by selling a few fowls or pineapples or by engaging in some kind of service for the white man. It was with his former wealth that the Papuan secured a wife and to make an initial present to his bride's family he had to elicit the help of everyone of his relations.

He had, therefore, to satisfy them in his choice of a wife so that mar-

riage was a family-almost a tribal, as well as a personal-contract. Commerce has helped to change all this by destroying old values and by making the indispensable new things so easily accessible. If a man wants to get married today he is no longer restricted to the former friendly tribes in his choice of a wife, neither is he dependent upon the help of his relatives. He pleases himself and both the man and the woman have a new· sense of individuality. The change which has made marriage easy has also made divorce easy. Under the old system, in order to put his wife away, a man had to break a contract between two tribes. The present which his family had given to the parents of his bride was an important investment, the equivalent of which was in after years returnable to them and then passed back- wards and forwards between the two peoples. No man dare lightly break such a contract. If he did, he could not remain with his di- vorced wife's tribe; he could not return to his own people and, if on rare occasions, he might break through conventions, what chance had he of remarriageT This new independence brings him no responsi- bility and no restraint; consequently divorce is common.

It can easily be seen how, for similar reasons, adultery has spread within recent years. Under the old native law the offense met with the penalty of death. There was no escape from this and it acted as a powerful deterrent. Under British rule, adultery is pun- ished by the infliction of a fine or a few months' imprisonment!

In former days homebuilding was, like agriculture, a community affair. Heavy timbers and materials for walls and roofing had to be fetched from long distances. Today the Papuan cannot obtain labor on the old terms by merely providing the laborers with food while they work. Now a native looks upon labor in the light of dollars, so that housebuilding has become a more difficult proposition-hence poorer houses are built.

These are illustrations of ways in which Western contact with these backward people has resulted in some form of retrogression. The two largest factors in his general declension, however, will need no explanation-namely, the introduction of diseases formerly un- known to these people: venereltl, phthisis, measles, whooping-cough, etc.; and the fact that by compelling the Papuan to live at peace with his old enemies, many of his former industries and nearly all his art have been destroyed.

Notwithstanding the seriousness of the present situation, how- ever, there is no reason why the changes should result in such tragic disaster to the Papuan. The decline is not inevitable, if we are suf- ficiently awake to the danger and sufficiently interested in his welfare to give him needed help. The Papuan has proved himself ready to .seize an opportunity of self-improvement. He is teachable, capable, adaptable and if he is carefully trained when young, he becomes

CONFLICTING FORCES IN P APUA

lIlR. ABEL LEAVING THE HEAD STATION, K WATO, FOR A lOO-MILE JOURNEY IN A D UG·O UT CANOE industrious. We need to give him instruction in such branches of skilled mechanical work as shall fit him to make the best of his latent abilities and to equip him to be of service to his fellow men.

The task of assisting this backward people through this transition period will be neglected unless it is undertaken by the Christian

Church. Philanthropy and humanitarianism are not long-sighted enough to reach these far-distant, little-known Papuans. The salvation, physical as well as spiritual, of these out-of-the-way natives rests with the Church because Christians alone will go to the very ends of the earth to discover and minister to those in need. It is to us that the command comes, as we have opportunity to "do good unto all men, especially unto those who are of the household of faith." No merely material help can meet a case like this. It would be waste of money, and waste of effort to attempt to set the savage man upon his feet merely by educational methods. The regeneration of his heart must precede the reconstruction of his life. Only the power of the crucified and risen Christ working through the Holy Spirit can accomplish this. When we deal with the renewed man" old things have passed away," all things become new, and the most difficult problem is simplified. But these babes in Christ become the care of the Chu~ch.

What a field for Christian service New Guinea presents to the yout.h of America! "'-IVe need young men of consecrated life and prac- tical experience and skilled in various branches of knowledge to give at least a part of their life to the Lord in service for the Papuan.

As in the early Church, we need today for this special ministry "men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business." .

(FO'1' a Ust of special needs 8e~ the back cover of the REVIEW.) THE AMBULANCE AT KWATO MISSION STATION Tb is ambu lance and the building were g1"en as a memorial to an Anglican nurSe who lost her Ure in an epidemic. It was built by Kwato Dative carpenters and was opened by the Lieutenant-Governor, Judge Murray. C.M.G.

and the Country Church*

BY PROF. A. R. MANN, ITHAOA, NEW YORK Dean of New York State College of Agriculture SEVERAL years ago the New York State College of Agriculture at Cornell University made a detailed study from a farm man- agement standpoint of all the farms in Tompkins County, New York. There are eight towns, or townships, in the county, exclusive of Ithaca. When the study was completed, the results were summarized by towns, and the eight towns were listed in a descending scale according to the relative prosperity of the farms within the several towns. Two years later, Reverend C. O. Gill was sent into the county to make a detailed study of the program of the rural churches. Mr. Gill spent the time necessary to.get the records for a twenty-year period for all the churches of all denominations in the county. He listed the eight towns in a descending scale according to the comparative decline in church vitality and serviceability. These towns were found to rank in the same order in the two surveys. The churches registered accurately the economic prosperity of the people who constituted their actual and possible constituency.

While economic prosperity does not guarantee religious vitality, the fact remains that in general there cannot be erected a Christian social structure on an economic base which cannot sustain it. Excessive prosperity may be injurious to church activity, but farmers generally are below the income group at which interest in the fellow man and in spiritual values develops. The problem is to bring the farmer's income to a point at which it is possible for him to live in reasonable comfort and in good health, with a surplus on which his children can go to school and to church and which he can share with others in the support of community institutions.

Professor Gillette, speaking of the social gains which come from improved economic conditions resulting from the devices, methods, and inventions of the American people, says: "Compare Oriental society, where philosophy and faiths have flourished for ages, as never in the Western world, with Western society after the invention of the railway. The former has remained inert and passive. It seems powerless before the advances of the Occident, notwithstanding the hundreds of millions of people whom it includes." Other things being equal, the community that manifests the most vigor-and progress in intelligently improving its methods of production is likely to be also the one showing the most vigor and vitality in improving its social conditions.

.. Oondensed from an addreso before the lnternat!()nal ASSOCiation of Agricultural MiSSions, Ni>'' Y(I1"k. December 7, 1920.

383

Agricultural education has everywhere concerned itself also with the human, spiritual aspects of country life as distinguished from the economic. Agriculture is both an occupation by means of which persons make a living, and a mode of life. Oareful students of the history of mankind have repeatedly ShOVlIl that if the intellectual and spiritual nature of man is to be developed there must be some measure of release from physical exertion. Extreme physical and mental activity are incompatible. By improving the methods of farming and somewhat lessening its burdens and exactions, agricultural education seeks to set free, in a limited degree, botli the time and the inclination for the things of the mind and the spirit. Farming needs to be improved if the higher interests of life are to thrive. A civilization which is spiritual cannot find a healthy rootage in a situation which is either economically poor or physically exhausting. It may find some rootage, but not the sort which leads to abundant life or the full expression of the highest nature of man.

Improvements in farming are not a final end in themselves, but are means to higher ends,-way stations on the route to intellectual and spiritual goals. The final term in the whole country life enterprise is the farmer itself-his elevation, making possible to him the best fruits of an advancing civilization, enlarging and enriching his personality and his spiritual resourceS.

The great need everywhere, in the home lands and in the mission lands, is for trained resident leadership. This leadership should combine character training and technical training. In America agricultural schools and colleges are training the leaders who will stay in the country and influence it. To an ever-increasing extent will they be the successful persons in agriculture who find in this calling an outlet for their best abilities and ambitions. To send into the country, at home or abroad, leaders with superior training in agriculture and with clear and established Ohristian ideals, is gradually to mould and possess the rural population of the future. We are now training tpe leaders of the next generation. The person who comes to a community bearing aid to relieve human need and to increase human comfort, gains entrance and is received. Demonstration of superior ability in the workaday things begets confidence and opens the way to wider influence.

It is frequently necessary and desirable for a time, to subsidize social institutions from without until their value has been demonstrated to the people of the locality. But the institutions will never be a vital part of the people until they are supported and developed by the community itself. In the beginning, missionary churches in the rural places frequently have to be subsidized or financed from the outside. A program which frankly seeks the highest welfare of the people served will seek, however, to make the institutions stand on their own feet as quickly as possible, lest the people be pauper-

FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY ORURCH

ized and spiritually impoverished. If this desirable end is to be accomplished we must have, among other things, two conditions Which the teaching of agriculture seeks to bring about: First, we must have a thrifty and reasonably prosperous popu- lation. An unthrifty population is a hopeless group in which to develop eagerness for spiritual yalues. The church in such a situa- tion quickly finds it must inculcate thrift if it is to advance sub- stantially in its evangelical endeavors.

Second, there must be a relatively permanent population. In America one of the most destructive conditions with which the church has had to contend has been the shifting rural population, the farmer who does not establish himself long enough in any com- munity to become a part of the community life or become interested in its institutions. Other things being equal, the strong church will be found where the population is relatively the most permanent. It is a first consider~tion with the church that the community shall have holding power for its people. One of the first essentials to such holding power is the ability to acquire a good living and the en- couragement to long land tenure or ownership. The church needs the results of agricultural teaching in these fields if it is to thrive.

But economic success alone does not guarantee holding power; it must be accompanied by a healthy development of social institutions, particularly of the school and the church. The interplay and interdependence of the social and economic forces in a community is one of the most evident facts in country life. The two cannot wisely be separated. In America our most successful rural ptistors are recognizing that they must seek to promote the total life of their communities if they are to achieve their :;piritual objectives. Colleges of agriculture receive great numbers of requests from country preachers for aid in their work; and there is no class of calls to which the colleges are more ready to respond. The colleges of agriculture, on the other hand, look on the churches as permanent institutions in the country life which should be made highly serviceable. The colleges are concerned with the promotion of country life as a whole, spiritually as well as economically. They are therefore deeply concerned as to the efficiency of all the permanent institutions ministering to country life.

The development of agricultural missions is a component part of the foreign missionary enterprise, as an opportunity for the largest service to the people and as an accelerator of the higher social and spiritual ends which have always been the chief purpose of missionary endeavor. The importance of agriCUltural education and research to national economy and integrity and to social advancement has dawned on the world; and its development is going forward rapidly. The missionary agencies have a strategic opportunity which may escape them if they do not lay hold on it.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA PECULIAR DIFFICULTIES OR UNUSUAL OPPORTUNITIES?

I N any average assembly of miS&ionary workers about one hundred per cent could testify that they are laboring under peculiardifficulties.. .A few are such masters of tine discrimination that they would say rather that they were having unusual opportunities.

Two men were cast into jail. One sat down in hopeless despair, and surrendered to his peculiar difficulties. The other rose up to meet the unusual opportunity of days and months and years of uninterrupted leisure. He called for pen and paper and gave to the world Bunyan's , ,Pilgrim's Progress."

Two men were stricken with blindness. One bowed low under his peculiar difficulty, and with placard proclaiming to every passer-by his affliction, and tin cup in his hand, stood at the street corner waiting for sympathetic pennies. The other stood erect lifting his blind eyes to heaven and said, "What is it Lord?" Into his heart came the de- termination to open the Bible and the pages of history and literature to other blind eyes. He gave t() the world the Moon system, of reading for the blind with this simple testimony: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried hard not to bury it in the napkin of despair and hopelessness but to use it for his glory." Tw~ WOlnen went out from offices of New York specialists with the words of diagnosis of incurable disease ringing in their ears. One be- came a despondent burden to her friends because she could not face her peculiar difficulty. The other said, "To me, a diagnosed leper, has been opened suoh a door of opportunity as has never before boon opened to any woman of America," and Maxy Reed sailed back with a song to meet her unusual opportunity of work among the lepers of India.

If you want to work "under peculiar difficulties" you need not move. There is a convenient street corner near by, and there are always'

a few kind hearts to drop sympathetic pennies into any extended cup.

If it is sympathy you crave, stand still, adjust your tag and hold out your cup. But if it's unusual opportunity you long for, lift up your eyes' and look. .

Peculiar difficulty or unusual opportunity is yours for the choosing.

A FEW SUPPOSITIONS took a long-time contract in the moun- Suppose you had been president of tains of the south, would you be deso- one of the livest missionary societies lated by the peculiar difficulties or would you see, as one woman saw, an in New York. Suppose you had served unusual opportunity to start a moun- on national and international boards tain Sunday-school; to secure proper and committees. Suppose that one medical attention for defective chil- day your. husband, a civil engineer, dren; to enlist hundreds of friends in 386 supplying clothing, books cl.D.d maga- your unusual opportunity by starting zines for those in need and in pro- .. . Moonlight Schools and Torchlight viding scholarships for bright girls Schools for men and women who must and boys' work all day T..

'" '" '" Suppose that you were a Sunday- school superintendent who did not Suppose that when you were a have one teacher who had a vital inchild, you had had an illness that left terest in missions. Would you despair you with a slight iameness, which be- or would you arrange to send one or came more and more pronounced until more of your teachers to the best you could no longer walk but had to Summer School within reach and then face the balance of your life from a have a teachers' Mission Study Class hospital bed. Would you spend that or Discussion Group the next fall Y life explaining to your friends and yourself and your Lord what great A HOSPITAL READING CIRCLE things you would do if it were not for "Likely about a month." the peculiar difficulties under which For a busy woman who was used you were placed or would you do what to doing things the doctor's answer Ida Gracey did, convert the sympathy to the question, "How long will I that was aimed at her into sympathy have to stay at the hospital!" was for uncared for, crippled girls in not esveeially inspiring. "It won't seem long, " he added en- China, until by letters, and conversa- couragingly, "because you know you tion, and prayer she secured $3,000, can roll around in your wheel chair to build the first home for crippled after this week. ' , The Patient sighed, "Please hand girls in China T… .. .. me my book," she said to the nurse as the doctor went out. Suppose that you lived in a good "What are you reading'" asked the other Patient in her double room. residence section of Philadelphia, and "The new Mission Study Book. I was ready to get up a Reading Circle that day by day Italian laborers en- in our Church when I met with this dreadful accident, and now I can't croached more and more in your do a thing." "Cheer up," encouraged Patient street. Suppose you saw one "re- Number Two. "I'll join. I was on my way to a Mission Study Class spectable" famBy after another move when an automobile struck me." "Isn't that great !" said Patient away in disgust. Suppose you saw Number One, with enthusiasm. "I don't mean the automobile striking your husband's congregation fall off you, but the idea of having a Reading Circle in the hospital. It'll work too. in -attendance Sunday after Sunday. People would join anything in a hospital. " Would you pack up and move out to That was the beginning of it. There was a rapid succession of events which escape the peculiar difficulties that resulted in two friendly-rival Reading Circles. Missionary books, leaflets and made your work impossible or would magazines were included. In a few days two wheel chairs were running you have the vision Lillian Weaver races up and doWn corridors, in par- lors and out on the sun porch. Cassiday had to see the unusual op- portunity that had come to her doors, to begin an Italian kindergarten and mission? '" '" ..

Suppose that you were a pastor who had been ueed to large city c.ongrega- tions and that you had been told by your physician that your only hope for life was in a high altitude; sup- pose you had taken a congregation in a neglected mountain district. As you met day after day men, women and children who could not read or write would you complain about the hopelessness of working under such peculiar difficulties or would you face

Gossip travels last even in hospitals Typical Oues and soon everyone knew about the CASE I.-Symptoms: Congregation Rival Reading Circles. The head. divided into two factions. Constantly nurse kept close watch to see that no fight each other. Great bitterness. patient was annoyed and the staff Diagnosis: Apparently a peculiar physicians, noting what an added im- difficulty. In reality an unusual oppetus was being given to the complete portunity. recovery of convalescent patients, Treatment: The only hope is to get agreed that a bulletin announcing the both factions under such a heavy daily score should be· placed in the mutual responsibility that only their hall. Doctors, nurses and other mem- combined strength can lift it. Underbers of the hospital sitaff became so take the support of a missionary. If interested that they joined, and after this does not engage all the fighting reading a ~eafiet, read a book. energies, take two missionaries 01' a whole mission station. Make a survey The end f Why, the end isn't in sight yet. Two nurses and one doctor to discover the need for community decided to go into medical mission service. Put everybody to work. The work, a number of men and women fact that two factions will fight each who had never known anything of other is a hopeful sign. They have missions were interested and half a fighting blood and if anyone is ailert dozen people decided to have reading to lead them to a proper battleground circles if they ever got home alive. and enlist them in a worth-while task they will do valiant service. "IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE CHIL- CASE No. 2.-Symptoms: Women DREN" intensely interested in clubs and civic What officer of a missionary society affairs. No interest in Missions.

has not heard the tired mother say Diagnosis: Do not mistake this for she would come to the society, "if it a peculiar difficulty. It is generally were not for the children." Here is prevalent in many sections. Close the challenge of oppo·rtunity which diagnosis pronounces it an unusual one society met by arranging parallel opportunity.

meetings for children. There were a Prescription: Women who are few volunteer nurses to care for the working in clubs and civic a.ff'airs babies amI several teachers to tell are women who do things. They wiH stories and direct play and hand work. not give their time to a Missionary The eager children soon became the Society that is not doing things.

best attendance officers bringing their Study carefully the program and motbers, aunts, and big sisters with leadership of your society. Counsel them. with .your consecrated club women as to plans that will enlist the women BE A DISCRIMINATING DIAGNOS- you want to reach. Assign big tasks TICIAN to women of big capabilities.

"A good practitioner but an aw- CASE No.3. Symptoms: "Only a fully poor diagnostician," said some- few people in our Church will work. one of a certain physician. "If his We have to count on the faithful few patients don't die before he discovers for everything;"

what is the matter with them he'Il Diagnosis: Clear case of opportu- most likely cure them." nity for enlisting more workers.

That is the ease with many mission- Prescription: By rotation of of- ary workers. The reason we lose so ficers, train various· women to do many cases is because our diagnosis various types of service. Study aU is "difficulty" when it should be "op- available talent and put it to work.

portunity. " The treatment that will Avoid "glittering generalities" in kin in one malady will cure in an- asking for service. A woman who will other. neve~ give a second thought to the

~EST

implied request "We doso long to have Prescription: Circulate freely the you work in our Missionary Society" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

may give specific response to "Will Give from five to fifteen minutes to a you get twenty-five girls to sing at good speaker to present it at every the next meeting' Have them dressed conference and eonvention. List it in in Red CrosEl uniform and ask them your missionary literature announce- to sing the Crusade of Compassion ments. Require it in your standards Hymn." Make your meetings depend of efficiency in Mission Study or Read- on as many people as possible. Lea,rn ing Circles. Subscribe for it for all as a leader never to do anything you your home and foreign missionaries.

can train anyone else to do. It's Rapid and continued improvement is!

easier to do things oneself than to sure to follow this treatment, strength- train others, but prophet-leadership ening the heart action of any denomi- trains its successors. nation or congregation.

CASE No.4. Symptoms: "No men CASE No.7. Symptoms: Members interested in missions in our Church. of missionary society are listless in Only women in Mission Study Classes. " the spring. Do not attend meetings. Diagnosis: Opportunity for espe- Diagnosis: Exceptional opportunity to enlist men. cially inviting Spring plans. Presc.ription: The following used Presc'ription: Begin with a Discussion Group. 'Get the best man to be by IIJl Evangelical church in Cleve- land, Ohio, was very effective.

had, to conduct it. Any of the new ~priug 3nilwer :Seding Mission Study books will furnish basis of ti)r of discussion. Hold meetings at _ay moman's missionary ~oddg church or some home, or downtown .dlunilllY EU~ttittg, lat, 7:311 , ••• at a club or hall. Serve lunch or supper 80 that men can come to class Q!aluaryR' Q!l1urtl1 directly from their work. A IItl)lIn IUIiI IIrll11tatu:~1I 'r"gram will bl! rl!ttllenll by ilJe 1I"….aa lItirrle. CASE No.5. Symptoms: Only one woman will lead in prayer. lIl)I! lIarma cGlel! ClUub will ailtg.

".1lI. m,. A–a. …rltg:n …. Jhp.

Diagnosis: Opporrtunity to train E"I!ry Ani"I! llnil A ….ariat" .mb…. fa mllltrll others. attil will rrri""I! a Prescription: Prepare program of ~priug 1lflown iliIoquet.

prayer as carefully as you do pro- "This invitation was sent to every gram of study. Have chairman in member or prospective member a week charge who outlines the things for or two in advance. On the morning which your society should pray defin- of that lovely May Day a group of itely. Ask women to pray for specific the younger women who had recently things. If necessary, write words of joined the society, and who drive their prayer for them. After they grow ac- own cars, drove out to the farm and customed to the sound of their own woods of one of our members to gather voices they wiN phrase their own a variety of flowers and great branches prayers. Give to every member a list of blossoming trees to beautify the of objects of special prayer for the assembly room. We arranged about month. Circulate literature on prayer. two hundred bouquets of flowers and CASE No.6. Symptoms: Lack of put them in baskets to float in the knowledge of world missions. No in- water of the spring by the old rustic terest in work of any other Boards. spring-house while we ate our picnic Positive ignorance of general home lunch in a lovely woodsy spot near and foreign mission work. where Garfield used to live and prac- Diagnosis: Opportunity to eirculate tice speaking in his father's woods.

up-to-date interdenominational mis- "That night there were II hundred sionary magazine. and twenty-five at the meeting instead

of the usual thirty or thirty-five. To- not .on Broadway, New York City- and a crowd of about 500 men and ward the end of the program we called women had gathered to hear what the man on the box had to say. They an intermission and a group of six heard the story of God's love, and hearts were moved. In response to women presented the bouquets which an invitation to accept God's gift of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord, they carried in pretty sandwich several had raised their hands. When the leader learned that the two were baskets. When we began the meeting GeI".lllan and F'rench, he asked them to make a full surrender, with the rethe weary look which proclaims the sult that they publicly knelt in prayer.

advent of spring housecleaning days Among the "soap-box orators, " some of whom are politicians, Ethical was in the eyes of the women. It Culturists and Free Thinkers, who boldly give vent to blatant blasphemy, was all gone when the beautiful spring the Institute's staff of trained outdoor speakers proclaim the Gospel of the blossoms brightened the entire room. Lord Jesus Christ to the great mul- titude who throng our city streets. "Three other groups gave the pro- Many have questioned the wisdom gram. Four in costume, gave mono- of attempting to preach the Gospel in the highways and byways, feeling logues, four spoke from home-made that the subject is too sacred for the street and that the church building charts, and the Glee Club composed is the proper place for the proclama- tion of God's Word. of members of the society sang. About We have, however, the example of forty members had some part in the our Lord and the Apostles. As He and they went up and down throughmeeting. MRS. W. L. NAUMANN." out the land, they gathered the crowds on the seashore, at the roadside, in CASE No.8. Symptoms: Dozens of the city streets, in the market places, and on the hillside to proelaim unto women shut in because of illness, or them God's plan of salvation. We have, also, the example of such men detained by business or domestic ob- as Savonarola, George Whitefield, Charles Wesley, William Booth, and ligations from attending regular mis- a host of others.

sionary me'etings. We have also the Lord's command to go and disciple the nations, Mat- Diagnosis: 'fhe symptoms have dis- thew 28: 19. We know of no other way to obey this command than to do couraged many leaders who are con- just as we are told, that is, GO. It sometimes appears easier to prepare vinced they have a case of "peculiar an attractive program and send out invitations for the people to come, difficulties. " In reality there is a but experience teaches that sinners do not readily accept such an invigreat opportunity. ' tation.

Prescription: Start an Extension "Mike" L…. , an Italian truck driver, had received many invitations Department for all those who can not to attend the meetings but never gave heed until his little son was attracted attend tbe meetings. Duties of ex- tensiOll members should be to pray for the work, to read letters or literature sent them regularly and to make reg- ular offerings. In the Methodist Epis- copal Church the eleven branches of the Women'8 l<'oreign Missionary So- ciety have about 40,000 extension members who support thirty-three missionaries.

REACHING THE MASSES By JOHN N. WOLF General Director of Evangelistic Work, National Bible Institute It was a strange sight the policeman saw as he pressed his way through the crowd at a National Bible Institute outdoor evangelistic meeting – one that caused him to pause in perplexity. Two men, one a Frenchman, the other a German, were kneeling side by side at the curb while another man prayed aloud.

It was midnight-but that matters

19:!31 n:FJST MElTlIO:DS 3!1l

to a meeting on the corner and became Nothing that is really worth while acquainted with one of the Sunday- ever happens by chance. In order school teachers, who was not ashamed that our outdoor evangelistic C!liIDto stand on the street for Christ. He paign may be fruitful, OUI' plans are became a member of her class and carefully laid. one night said to his father, "Pop, you ought to go over and hear those people The National Bible Institute has alsing. " That night "Mike" attended ways endeavored to preach the Gospel the outdoor meeting and turned to as often as possible, in as many places Christ. The next night he brought as possible, and to as many as poshis wife and she, too, was converted sible. This being our aim, the aggresand so an entire family was brought sive campaign is planned to reach out of darkness into Hght. all classes and all races. Meetings are held in the financial districts for In no place in the wide world are reaching the bankers and brokers, in we better able to obey the great com- the "Hell's Kitchen" district where mand to " disciple the nations" than vice holds sway, at the various sumon the streets of our great city of mer resorts, and in the great "White 'New York. Here are gathered to- Light" districts. We have had meetgether people out of every country, ings for Jews, Russians, Italians, every kindred, every tribe, and every Pol e s , Ruthenians, Lithuanians, tongue. Here we have more Jews Greeks, Germans, and {)thers, in the than in .Jerusalem, more Irish than in various sections where they colonize, Cork, more Germans than in Berlin, addressed in their mother tongue. more Hungarians than in Budapest, One of these, a Roumanian Free more Italians than in Rome, to say Thinker, waf! converted and in a short nothing of the Greeks, Spaniards, time brought his sister to Christ, then Poles, Scandinavians, and in fact, all his old mother and is now laboring the other nations on the face of the with his infidel father. earth. Many times the people have stood Recognizing the efficacy of street "in season and out of season" in the preaching in reaching the people with rain and in the snow, and oftentimes their propaganda, the Bolshevists and when the thermometer registered 100 Free Thinkers have been swift to avail degrees. Even in zero weather peop~e themselves of the opportunity of pre- have stood and listened to the Gospel senting suchtopics as "Free Love," message. Our campaign is planned "Knocking the Bottom out of the according to the motto of the National Bible, " "Letting the Daylight into Bible Institute, "Aggressive-Evan- Hell," "Revealing the Fake of Chris- gelism-Every-Day-in-The-Year." tianity, " etc. Meetings have been conducted on the street corners for "I never believed in the Bible or the avowed purpose of denying God Jesus Christ lmtil I started to come and His Word. Some of them open to these meetings, but you fellows with the most blasphemous parodies have got me now," said a young man on Christian hymns. after he had at.tended our meeting at While all this devilish influence has been at work, some Christians, utterly Wall Street for two weeks. Punctuunconscious of the appalling dangel' ally at the appointed hour the meetto which their boys and girls are sub- ing is opened and within a short jected, seem content to attend the regular church sel'Vice and occasion- time there is a regular constituency who gather day after day to hear the 8!lly contribute something toward the support of missionaries in the foreign Gospel message. As by constant fields but are indifferent to the great hammering the rock is broken, so by opportUnity and tremendous need at hearing the message day after day their own door. the hardest hearts have yielded to the claims of God.-The Bible Today.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK MAY AGAIN * But the story is incomplete and the By LESLIE PINOKNEY HILL impression misleading if we refer only to the plan for the physical en- Again the southeru winds at ease joyment. In increasing numbers, Caress the blossom·laden trees, women and men are seeking resorts While 0 'er the heavens gay which provide, not only rest. and Is writ in gold and hues of wine A brightly blazoned seript divine- recreation for the body, but mtel- May COme.9 again, sweet May. lectual and spiritual contacts as well.

Again what glories wake the dawn, Those desiring this threefold bene- And how old warrior trouble, wan fit we invite to a contemplation of the And weak, is driven out; places and programs of the Schools. With what clear throats the sparrows sing, of Missions affiliated with the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. How musical the drone bee's wing, In seventeen different centers of our And how the children shout!

But sweeter than an nature rife country, as you find r~corded b~low, With Bong and bloom that zest of life these Schools are bemg sustamed. The places of location are, many of Which fills the spirit up them, of such wondrous charm as to With joy new·born of homely food And peaee that whispers "God is good,"

And overruns my cup. attract thousands not drawn by the In coat of hope-and·courage clad, spirit of missions. I am a bold Sir Galahad, Other thousands are no less ap- On quests that cannot fail, preciative of Nature's call, but to For with elear vision now I see them the challenge of the complicated That one who daily walks with me and perplexing problems facing the Holds up the Holy Gxail. Church today has become irresistible.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS In 1922 over 7,100 were registered in attendance upon the Schools of Mis- By FRANCES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON sions affiliated with the Couneil. The Chairman of the Committee on Schools of attendance is increasing and other se('tions are requesting the establish- Missions Council of W(}men for Home , Missions From my window I have been look- ing of Schools. . . ing upon the fast falling snowflakes, myriad upon myriad being added to Program commIttees are un~easm.g­ the already bountiful provision. Turning from the lure of Winter's ly a;lert to provide that whlch wlll charms to peruse a [etter from a friend, I find that one of the principal prove truly helpful in equipping for topics is where and how we shall spend the coming vacation season. service. Women, gifted in the art of While still "snowbound," and wrestling with fuel administrators l.est we teaching, are responding with marked shiver unduly, we are plannmg to avoid the heat of summer. devotion to the numerous requests for leaders in the study of the textbooks.

Not only is the subject matter clearly and logically presented, but the text is both illuminated and supplemented by the results of reading and research, furnishing those in attendance upon the classes program material sufficient • This poem by a Negro poet is found in The to challenge the most intellectual Wings of Oppression. It Is copyrighted by The womi'n of any community.

Stratford Company who have kindly given per- The Schools also provide classes in mission to the Council of Women for HOIl!e methods both for adult and for junior Missions to reprint several poems from thIS groups.' No program is complete volume; others may be found in the November issue of the REVIEW.-EDITOR, 392 without classes in Bible study, and Where I may climb and drink the pure trained Bible teachers are more and llew day, more in demand. The missionary textbooks afford new treasures for re- And see where winds away search each year. The pnth that God doth send me, shining Among the most delightful experi- clear.

-Edward Rowland Sill.

ences in attendance upon a School of HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE, Missions are the personal contacts, CHAUTAUQUA and some of the most enriching of these are afforded by the presence of By FIU~(lES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON home missionaries. How vitally they Chairman of the Committee on Chautauqua, relate us to their various fields of Couucil of Women for Home MissioIll!

service! Beginning on Saturday, August The pr[)gram of a School of Mis- eleventh, and continlling through sions is not. a static thing but 'one of Friday, the seventeenth, the Home constant growth and development. It Missions Institute under the direction is a reservoir of instruction, method of the Council of Women for Home and suggestion. The thousands of Missions will be held at Chautauqua, women in attendance each year upon New York.

some School of MiS1>ions are so many Hundreds of women will be present human channels conducting the in- and register as participants in this spiration and instruction received school for the study of missions and into the places of personal contacts, training for leadership. Very many refreshing fields of opportunity with if not everv state in our Union win deeds of loving service. be repres;nted, and many lands The task of the Church in the home- across t.he sea. We may with a great land is almost overwhelming; the degree of accuracy use the words of . enemy seems to have eome in like a the apostlel in describing the assem- blage of women at Chautauqua for flood. But in the great phalanx of our Home Missions Institute that they trained Christian workers may we are "from every nation under not see the Spirit of the Lord lifting heaven. " up a standard against the forces of evil? One need not assume the role of a The Horne Mission theme for the prophetess in speaking thus conficoming year is "Saving America dently of that which has not yet come through Her Girls' and Boys." This to pass.. ,Ve are but anticipating the subject of vital interest should compel future in measure as. the experience the attendance of women in greater of the past jnstifies. In this confinumbers than ever before in the dence the Chautauqua Committee of Schools of Missions, where under the Council of ,Vornen for Home Mistrained leadership the possessions and sions is planning for the summer of possibilities of "our second line of 1923.

defence" will be reviewed. ,Vill you The program has not yet assumed be there to participate in the review? sufficiently definite form ·for publica- tion but in the indistinct outline we A BRIGHT HILLTOP see many good things in store for Not some dread cavern, hoar with dank and those in attendance. The study of mould, the current textbooks for adult and for junior groups, always. occupying, Where I may creep, and in the dark and p,erhaps, the center of the arena of cold i~te'rest, will be led by those fuBy qualified for the task. The very fre- Offer some awful incense at a shrin!) That hath n(} more divine Than that 'tis from Life, and stern and old.

But a bright hilltop in the breezy air quently expressed desire for the study Fresh with the morning sunshine, high of methods hal': borne fruit and this and clear, year a class in methods under a thor- 5

oughly approved leader will be a new 8-Mrs. Elijah Barton, 4259 Linden feature of our program. Young wom- Hills Boulevard, Minneapolis, Minn. en's work will be emphasized. De- Mt. Hermon.. Oalifornia-June 24-30-Mrs. nominational rallies and eonferenees Paul Riymond, 90 Santa Moniea Way, are being planned. San Francisco, Oalifornia. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-July 30· The Chautauqua Committee earnest- Aug. 6-Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, ly requests that as many home miS,. Allendale, N. J. sionaries as possiMe will plan to be New Orleans, Louisiana- November- Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 Palmer present during the week of the Insti- Avenue, New Orleans, La. tute. Their presence and their liv- Northfield, Massachusetts–July 5-13-Mrs. ing, vital messages are an inspiration. T. Raymond St. John, 341 Webster Avenue, Long Island City, N. Y. The Chautauqua Institution has Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 4-9-Mrs. very generously accorded to our Insti- Frank Hampton Fox, 1946 W. Park, tute the privilege of placing a speaker Oklahoma City, Okla. in the amphitheater four mornings St. Petersburg, Florida-.Tan. 28-Feb. 2- Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave. N., at the ten-forty-five hour. The un- St. Petersburg, Fla. usual privilege and opportunity which Southern California (Los Angeles)-June this affords of extending the influence 4·8-Mrs. Q. G. Rowley, 181 S. Virgil of home missions in this place of al- St., Los Angeles, California. most universal assemblage is gratify- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania ing indeed. Four great missionary -June 28-July 6-Miss Mary O. Pea· addresses may be anticipated. coe.k, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 18-25–Mrs. The New York Symphony Orches- R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, tra will give a concert each evening Chicago, Ill. and on Wednesday afternoon. Other features, speeial in eharacter, are Home Missions Institute being planned and we believe we are safe in promising to all who come to Conducted by Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, August eleventh to Missions seventeenth, the opportunity of instruC'tion and training under skilled Date and ChaW-man for 19183 leadership, the most wholesome and delightful fellowship and entertain- Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 11-17-Mrs. ment in harmony with the spirit of John l"erguson, 10 Sterling Avenue, White Plains, N. Y. missions. PRAY-GIVE-GO Schools of Missions Three things the Master hath to do, Affiliated with the Oouncil of Women for. And we who serve Him here below Home Missions And long to see His Kingdom come May Pray or Give 01' Go. Dates and (Jlwirmen, for 19183 He needs them all,-the Open Hand, Bethseda, Ohio-August 7·10-Miss Mary I. The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart To w ,1<: together and to weave Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, A three-fold cord that shall not part.

W. Va. . Not all can Go; not all can Give To speed the message on its way, Boulder, Colorado-June 20-28-Mrs. A. A. But young or old, or rich or poor, Or strong or weak-we all can pray- Reed, 670 Marion Street, Denver, Colo. Pray that the gOld·:filled hands may Give Dallas, Texas-Sept. 23-28-Mrs. L. P. To arm the others for the fray; That tbos'} who hear the call may Go; Smith, 1933 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. And Pray-that other hearts may Pray!

De Land, Florida-Feb. 4-9-Mrs. John W. -Selected.

Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. THOSE WHO GO Houston, Texas – Oct. 1-5 – Mrs. O. C. For those who go, Lord, hlessed days Of song and service, prayer .and praise; Weaver, 6709 Sherman Street, Houston, The strength to labor, and the graee To meet I'ach care with smlling faee. Texas. Thy faithful friendship may they know; Thy blessing, Lord, on those who go. Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, m.)-July 17· 21-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo.

Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-.Tune 25-July 2- Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave- nue, Ohicago, Ill.

Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PauI)-June 3-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, .A.urcE M. Kn,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ When you receive the May number Honorable ,Japanese Fan," by Marga- of the REVIEW the study books for the ret Applegarth. This will provide a year will be ready for you. study book and a story book for the Weare to make the closer acquaint- Juniors from ten to fourteen years of ance of our nearest neighbor, Japan, age. Sunday-school classes, Mission this year, through several new books. Bands, Christian Endeavor societies The Senior book, "Creative Forces will find it fascinating. Everybody in Japan," is by Galen Fisher, who knows what a baseball fan is. Miss has done a fine piece of work for the Applegarth believes that we must have Y. M. C. A. in Japan. Its chapters enthusiastic boys .and girls who know give an idea of the scope of this book. why we should be warm friends to all 1. Assets and Liabilities of the Japanese the boys and girls in old Japan. In her "Suggestions to Junior Leaders" People.

2. Militarism, Reaction and Liberalism. Miss Applegarth will show how to use 3. Social Pa'oblems and Christian Solutions. this delightful book. Those who wish 4. Religious Resources and Problems. 5. Epochs and Achievements of the Christian to make it into lessons may do so, those who prefer to dramatize it will Movement.

6. The (Jhallenge of Today and Tomorrow. have no trouble in following Miss Miss Charlotte DeForest, president Applegarth's suggestions. Chapter of Kobe College, has written the book headings are: for women and gIrls. It is called, Introduction: Wanted-A Fan. "The 'Woman and the Leaven in Japan, " and has a very artistic Japa- 1. The Basket that Opened a Door. "",. nese cover, designed by a Japanese 2. On the Wings of a Paper Prayer. ……

3. A8tonishing J apaneae Prints.

4. The Honorable Inside·of·the·House.

artist. Miss DeForest has brought 5. After Five Sleeps; or the Worm That Turned. into this book so much of interest and 6. Butterflies and ABO's. charm that we believe many will come to a' new understanding and apprecia- Miss Gertrude Schultz is preparing tion of Japanese women who are de- the "How to Use" for "The Woman veloping into one of the most impor- and the Leaven in Japan" with a tant factors in the new Japan. This series of " Outlines of Creative Forces book is illustrated with an unUlmwl in Japan." She will suggest plans collection of beautiful photographs for study classes and will also fur- which are reproduced, twenty-four of nish programs for the monthly meet- them, to illustrate her chapters. ing of the 'Women 's Missionary So- 1. Then and Now. cieties.

2. The Japanese Family System.

3. The Lif~ of a Girl in Modern Japan. Do Yon Kno….. EVERYLAND7 4-. Women's Colleges in Japan. 5. Fields Where Japanese Women Have This is the child of the Central Committee on the United Study of Succeeded.

6. What Christian Women Are Doing in Foreign Missions. It aims to provide Japan. good stories and pictures for boys and Last, but not least, comes "The girls of all ages, not just the very little children, although they have a The prices of th e books are: the Senior book, in paper, 50 cents, p()stpaid, and in cloth, page or two. It is a magazine of 75 cents, postpaid; for the Junior book, In World Friendship. The only world 13ap-er, 40 cents, in cloth, 65 cents. uHow to friendship thus far possible has been Use" and "Suggestions," 15 cents each.

895

that established on the teachings of sibilities. Will you undertake to cir- J eSllS through missions. Everyland culate EveTylund? Write to West carries closely this thought and en- Medford, Mass., and get sample copies deavors to help boys and girls. in all and suggestions. See what you can do the countries of the world to know immediately, for only as the magazine and understand and like each other. succeeds in getting on a fair basis this We talk a great deal about plans and year can it hope to go on. leagues to prevent war. We shall never do it by leaving pe0p'le without THE WORD IS JOYI the knowledge that will help them to appreciate their neighbors in other Everybody must share in the joy lands until they are grown men and that has come to the women who have women. Germany began to train chil- held the outposts in China, India and dren in militarism when they were Japan. It was such a delight to be from eight to ten years of age. Why able to cable them that the Woman's are we ilOt training children as lovers Union College campaign wo,s over and of ppacr and goodwill 1 I do not know their buildings were assured. of any reason except that we do not take the trouble. Now the letters are coming back and we realize what it will mean to them. Here is a magazine ready for you Are you not glad you helped? at $1.50 a year. It is expensive, to produce, for w'~ pay for the best stories From Mrs. Alice B. Frame, of and pictures. It cannot possibly pay Yenrhing College, Peking, comes the for itself without a large circulation. following: What will you do to stimulate the circulation of Everyland this year? "I'm' sure you will excuse a borrowed What is to hinder your taking it in typewriter, and even red ink, for it is all your Sunday-school; a subscription that is at hand, and I simply must write you for each class? Get it into your Pub- at once of our joy over the news that was brought by your cable this morning. lic Library. One of the best libraries 'JOY' seems a pale word. Ever since in America has subscribed for twenty- January 1st, we had been on the watch for four copies. "Ve actually have more a cabl e from you. The college girls would subscriptions today from Public Li- ask wistfully, now and then, 'Has any word braries than we have through anyone come–yet T' for they seemed to have felt of our Mission Boards, and yet this that when we cabled the $1,200 l'Ifex. which magazine, which includes Home and they had made by heroic exertions in giving Foreign Missions, is intended to meet 'Much Ado about Nothing,' before the the needs of Mission Boards which can- end of the year, that perhaps it had comnot afford to pllblish denominationally pleted the three million dollars! So we a magazine of the quality that wiH waited and waited, hope ebbing a little lower attract growing boys and girls. Sup- each day, though it just seemed to me that pose you take a little trouble for this after all the labor and prayer that have been enterprise and make it a success. put into raising that fund, it simply aoUld There will never be any money in it, not fail. And all my letters from home for we cannot obtain advertising for friends, from California to, Massachusetts, a children's magazine, but it might be had told of the superhuman effort you and created self-supporting and will, we Dr. Scudder and others had been making. hope and pray, save life through world friendship during the impressionahle So when this IDo.rning the stately old gateand unprejudiced years of childhood man brought in a cable I opened it quite and youth. Some of you who read this indifferently; but I was fairly petrified may regret that you cannot do great with joy when I read those magic words, things for the Master. Perhaps you 'Fund completed.' It was almost time are less active than you were. Here for the bell which marks the end of the is a simple, easy task with great pos.- class period, so I flew for our big Yenehing flag, sent word to all the teachers to come into the central court in front of the library when the bell rang, and ordered the funny old bellringer to ring the bell as he never rang it before! He did! And the girls came pouring out of the laboratories and class-rooms, trailing note-books and pencils, with puzzlement all over their faces as they saw me waving the cable on the library steps, and the blue and gold Yenching ban- ner waving beside me. 'Come,' I called,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

'Come and hear the news I' And they came, in fatigue and strain and how marvelously crowding up excitedly. So then I told them. you have carried through this wonderful And they did what I have never seen re- achievement. served, dignified Chinese students do before, -they just jumped up and down, and "To us, of comse, it is just like a wonclapped their hands, and began to sing, derful dream, but we keep reminding our- 'Yenehing will shine tonight '-thongh I selves that it is true. Thanks that cannot think there were lump' in their throats just be expressed in words are all we can offer as there was ill mine, for the pretty tUlle to yOll and all who worked with you and to sounded a little husky. And then they said the Christendom of America. I think of again, 'Tell us again how much it is I' and so many whom I personally know who have then they clapped again, and burst into the toilet! and worked so splendidly for us and real Yenehing song, in stately Chinese. If it is a great joy to remember their names you could have seen tbe solemn-glad look on and faces. their faces as their voices rose and fell in that quaint Chinese music with its words of , 'Of course, there is another side to it, fervent loyalty to their beloved Yenching; and we do deeply feel the ;responsibility. if you could have heard their burning If so many in America trust us so much we prayers of gratitude in their little prayer- must indeed see to it that the College proves groups that night … itself worthy of the trust.

, 'I musn't write more. I fear it all "Thanks more than I can say." RounLis rather incoherent and confused. But I am only trying to say thank you I " Ginling cables "Gktd Gratitude." Dr. Scudder, of Vellore Medical Miss Florence Nichols, of Isabella School, is here and has helped to bring Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, about this happy ending. writes: A LITERARY TREASURE CHEST " Just as our 'College Day' closed yesterday I received your wonderful cable- The Federation Committee on gram. I think you have done remarkable Christian Literature is glad to present work to have got the whole amount of money. its latest ward to the readers of the I am sure all Our Colleges are deeply grate- REVIEW. Although less than a year ful to you, we are especially so, because am old, this chrld is outgrowing her buildings were all started and we were clothes and the anxious parents are doubtful whether we would :finish them_ looking eagerly about for the where- Now this welcome news makes us feel that withal to replenish her wardrobe! We we shall be ahle to :finish in good style." commend to yonI' interest and con- sideration thi~ new magazine for boys Dr. A. K. Reischauer, of the Wom- and girls of high school age in India an's Christian College, Tokyo, Japan, -The Tt'easure Chest. says: A million boys and girls of school "Your cable 'Fund Completed' .reached age in India who can read-and no me on Friday and you can imagine what a yonng people's magazine or periodical joy it was to get it. I at once reported till The Treasure CJtest appeared last the good news to all those whom it most July! cone.erns and they join me in congratulating you upon your success aud in thanking you Only a fraction of this million use for your self-sacrificing labors which have English, the rest using one or another marle this success a possibility. I felt like of the ten great language3 of India, sending such a message by cable but I do but as there are some English reailers not want to spend a cent of this precious in each of these language areas, The money that is not necessary. Once more, TreaS'ure Chest first appeared. in Eng- 'Congratulations and Thank You.' " lish as the best way to introduce itself to the whole of India. Already there Miss Eleanor McDougall, of Wom- is such a demand for translations that en's Christian College, Madras, India, it is planned to reproduce it in six of writes: the chief vernaculars as soon as funds are available_ It costs only $300 a "It is really very difficult to Bay any- year additional for each translation! thing to you about the splendid fact con- The editors are chosen and waiting, veyed by your cablegram. Some of us the readers are ready and waitingcould not sleep that night for joy, and I but the money for each translation thought that you at last were sleeping, perhaps. after the strenuous strain and effort of these twenty-seven months. I was with you, you may· perhaps remember, in November, 1920, wheu you first conceived that great idea and I know what it has meant 398 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May must be provided before the new be secured. Each vernacular edition editions can be attempted. will cost $300 annually.

Did y01t ever think what it would What It Costs mean to learn to read, and then have nothing to rBad't That is the 'case The budget for the English edition with very many young people in India of this" Treasure" is $4,000, of which and it is to meet that need that The the subscription list provides $1,000. Treasure Chest is trying with "things The l<'ederation Comrrittee 011 Chris- tian Literature is asked to give $3,000 new and old" to fill the minds of in 1923. This $3,000 is beyond its India's youth with treasure worthy present resources, so that a special of the Kingdom of Heaven. appeal is being made to interested Its History friends for financial help.

For eight years the plan to meet What Its Readers Say About It this crying need has been thought of A missionary writes: "I have never known in long years in India, any by the present editor, and five years missionary enterprise win such quick and enthusiastic response from Chrisago the Interdenominational Commit- tian and non-Christian alike." .. , An English newspaper in India says, in tee appropriated $500 for this pur- the course of a very favorable press notice, "The whole forms a toute enpose, but pressure of other missionary semble which is simply amazing for the value of three annas (six cents)." work made it impos.<>ible for a mission- …. A missionary's son writes, "I like The Treasure Chest better than any ary to be set aside for this literary magazine I ever saw." … A travel~r writes, "The pictures are so natural venture, till the beginning of last year. I feel as if I were in India again." …

With the meagre $500 (now consider- ably dwin~led, owing to exchange), the magaZlne was launched inearJtuhley~ 1922, "like the frail little lights that the Indian women set afloat on a stream," as the editor put it.

But the currents of God have directed its course and it has reached eacl1 monthly" port" safely with rich and Its Supporters enriching cargo. ' Back of the editor and publishers What It Is there is a committee of Christian o An attractive magazine of twenty- women representing the Federation of Woman's Boards of North Amerfive pages for cboomyspeatintidonsg,irlcs~rwreintht ica, eager to feed the intellectual stories, prize bread-line of starved India. Its name is the Committee on Christian Literaevents and tid~its for little folks; ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields, and it already has literary departments of nature study, "The work in Japan, China and India. Its chairman is Miss Alice 11:. Kyle, 14 Enchanted World" and "The Treas- Beacon St., Boston, Mass. It has appointed Miss Ruth Robinson, ure Chest Exchange"-giving games BangaIore, India, as editor of The Treasure Chest. hobbies and" Bright Ideas" -are very.

popular. The price is two rupees a year, about six cents a month, and it already has over 1,000 snbscribers, WIth a prospect of doubling the num- ber within the first six months. The orig:inal illustrations are provided by Treasure must be put intO' the chest IndIan school boys and girls and the before the children of India can draw entire contents are kept true to Indian it out.

thought and put in Indian setting, A Divine Alchemy transmutes the even though for these first months gifts paid in America into printed there has been only the English page and picture that carry the mes- edition. Vernacular editions are be- sage of the Kingdom to the mind and TinagmpillaannndedHiinndRioams asnooUnradsufuMndasracthai~ heart and scnses of India's girls and boys. .

FROM ,MANY

INDIA again carried off by the Ellore girls Nationalists Qnote Bible and boys in the joint boarding school I N no other presidential speech de- Bible examination. All the children livered at the sessions of the Na- belong to the Scripture Union, and tional Congress of India were there every morning at prayers the portion so many passages from the New Tes- is read by one o'f them and explained tament as in the much-discussed by one of the teachers or myself. "

speech of Mr. C. R. Das at the last An Estbnate of Gandhi Congress.

W The Christian Patriot of Madras RITING of the political situation in India t(}-day, The Harvest says: "The trial scene of our Lord before Pilate was, almost the whole Field makes an interesting comment: of it, quoted from the Fourth Gospel "There are those who condemn the as furnishing the ideal to which Government, and make comparisons Mahatma G,andhi's trial approxi- between the trial of Mr. Gandhi and mated. Then the passage that Jesus that of Jesus Christ. Jesus was came to set father against the son, the charged with sedition against the mother against the daughter, etc., etc., Roman Government, but there was was cited as an authority for the in- not a particle of evidence forthcom- evitable dissensions produced in fam- ing. If Mr. Gandhi had been as sane ilies by the non-cooperation move- as Jesus Christ in his political rela- ment. Then the president exclaimed tionships, India would have been that the Son of God came not to much quieter to-day. It is difficult bring peace but a sword. Our readers to attach moral blame to Mr. Gandhi mayor may not approve of the ap- if he really thought the Government plicabilit,y of these citations from the was 'satanic' and should be over- Gospels to contemporary political thrown. That is a question that he events and personalities; but is it not must settle with his own conscience.

a great thing that the sayings and He did acknowledge that his leader- events of the Gospels should be fixed ship had cost the lives of scores of upon as the principal authorities and people, and he fasted accordingly. He ideals to which our leaders turn where knew that he could not hold in check they are contemplating facts'" the unruly elements to be found in Bible Study in Schools every large center of population, and he ought to have completely stopped SO MUCH of the success of mass his propaganda. But he had called movements depends on the train- into being passions he could not coning of the future leaders, pastors trol, and he was compelled to do what and teachers that it is satisfactory his judgment disapproved. Doubtto hear of the good progress in the less he is glad to be taken away from C. M. S. Schools at Ellore, in the the situation he has created and could Telugu country. Rev. E. Evitt not guide." writes: " We try to lay stress on the spiritual side of school life, and in this Prohibition for Bhopal A we have the hearty support of our DISPATCH from Bhopal, dated February 21, 1923, quoted in the teachers. The children are helped to form habits of Bible study and prayer. Indian Witness, reads: The highest Scripture prizes were "Among the reforms introduced 399

recently by Her Highness the Begum pledge themselves, in the sacred name of Bhopal is total prohibition in the of love, that they themselves will state. Hitherto the state derived a strive to ;Jive always in an atmosphere revenue 01 Rs 4()(),()()() to Rs 5()(),O()() of love, and partieularly: (1) That per annum from liquor contracts." they will love in deed-trying every Bhopal is a Mohammedan state with day to do something that will make an area of over 6,000 miles and a someone else happy and to show some population in 1921 of over one mil- act of courtesv to a member of anlion, ranking next to Hyderabad other community. (2) That they will among the Mohammedan states in love in word-neither speaking harsh- India. The throne has descended in ly to anyone, nor repeating any the female line since 1844. The sultan unkind slander or criticism of any- J ahan Begum succeeded on the death one, least of al'l, a member of another of her mother in June 1901 and is race; but that, instead, they will said to be the only woman ruler in deliberately pass on any kind thing India. In a speech during a recent they hear about anyone else, espevisit to Bhopal, the Viceroy pointed cially one from whom they differ. out that, at the outbreak of the World (3) That they will love in thought- War, Her Highness the Begum placed sending out loving thoughts to all the whole resources of her state at the against whom they bear a grudge, fordisposal of the British crown. His giving any unkindness that may have Excellencv also referred to the re- been done to them, and abstaining forms instituted by Her Highness in from imputing any wrong motive to the interest of her people, showing those from whom they differ. real progress in education, social service and the foundation of a con- MALAYSIA stitutional government. This latest reform is perhaps the most striking The B ..t ..k Mission of all. DOCTOR W~NECK of the Rhen- A Cotnradeship of Love ish Mission in Sumatra has begun a Batak Commentary on the Epistles SOME lovers of India," says the of Paul, having already published Indian Witness, "feeling very Commentaries on Matthew and John. humbly, yet very intensely, their own responsibility, are banding thpm- In Angkola, in the southern porselves together into a Comradeship of tion of the Batak territory, the Sari- Love: a comradeship which shall in- kat Islam is rapidly developing a clude Indian and English, Hindu and Mohammedan consciousness of unity. Mohammedan, Jain and Parsi, Eu- New prayer houses and schools have ropean official and Christian mission- been built and many children have ary, Brahman pundit and humble been taken from mission schools. The laborer, village farmer .and city clerk, situation demands a more comprehenmerchant and professional man. The sive program of Christian education Comradeship is to be neither political if effective resistance is to be offered nor missionary, sectarian nor racial. to this movement. Nor will those who join it have to leave their ordinary daily avocations. Christians in Dutch East Indies It only aims at binding together men and women of good will, who love The following figures are taken India, in a common effort to spread from the yearbook 1922-23, giving the everywhere the happy, trustful at- number of Christians in Dutch Mamosphere of loving kindness. It has laysia: no organization, no office-bearers, and no subscriptions. It has, however, Nederlandsch Zending Genootschap: stringent rules. Those who join it Java ………………….. 13,555 Elsewhere ……………… 3,868 POS80 ••.•….••••••.••.•••• 825 Elsewhere ……………… 7,062 Utrecht Zending Vereeniging: New Guinea …………… . 7,258

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ralmaheira, ……….. . 8,357 ternational ,Justice and Good Will of 2,542 the l"ederal Council of Churches, (2) Boel'Ye, ……………….. . The Fellowship of a Christian Social 88,351 Sangi en Talaud Com.: Sangi Is………………. .

Rhenish Mission: Order, fostered by Dr. Sherwood Sumatra ………………. . 195,338 Eddy, (3) The 1<'ellowship of Recon- Nias …………………. . 42,193 ciliation, and (4-) The World Alliance for International Friendship Through Mentawi ………………. . 682 Salatiga Mission: Java …………………. . 1,927 the Churche&." Jav,. Comite: 177 Oftlclals and Gentry Baptized SU1l1atl'a .•…••••••••.••…• Java ….. , ……………. . 3,500 MAGISTRATES and officials are Netherlands Zendings Vereeniging: 3,386 1,539 1 prominent in nearly all of the Java …………………. . churches of the American Board Mis- Baptist Society (Dntch): sion in Shensi Province, China. Rev.

.lava …………………. .

Sumatra ………………. . 68 Watts O. Pye writes: "One inter- Gereformeerde Kerken Zending: 3,718 esting development at Mi Chih Hsien 1,289 has been the reaching of a family of Java …………………. . thirty-six members, all of whom are Methodist Episcopal Mission: Java ………………… ..

Converts of Missions ……. . . .. 394,645 now Christians, although not all at Native Protestant Churches in Dutch the time of my visit had been received into the church. They have turned East Indies: over their family temple to become Java. . . …… . . …….. . .. . 9,901 Islands '" .' …………….. 352,146 the chapel for their village. The Native Roman Catholics. …. .. . .. 38,530 county magistrate at Mi Chih Hsien Total Church Members …….. 795,222 was baptized at the time of my visit. He is a fine type of man and is setting Among the adult church members an example which is new to the the converts from Islam number about thought of many people in the con- 37,526 in Java alone and there are duct of the gcrvernment officials. He 8,000 in other islands, making a total religiously observes Sunday, his of 45,526 Christian converts from Is- yamen being closed on that day, and lam. all official business is obliged to wait until Monday. He and his wife at- CHINA tend church services regularly, and he gives his whole-hearted support to Peace Movement in China the work of the church. In his great room he has a number of' Scripture ~~THE present attitude of the Chi- posters which we supply to our nese people towards Peace Move- churches, while in his guest hall he has put up a great variety of Chrisments is one of watchful and cautious tian tracts and posters, and every waiting. Furthermore at present the guest who comes receives an explanafear of international control tends to tion of Christianity. .. Seven or eight throw the balance of opinion rather of the leading gentry of the town who against than for Peace Movements. have been coming to a fuller under- Yet, Christians in China must do standing of the Christian life have more than sit on the fence. And we decided to take together the new step are persuaded that after further re- of uniting with the church." flection they will." The recent visit of Dr. S. L. Gulick, representing the Federal Council of Churches is the occasion of these remarks by the Chinese Recorder, which goes on to say: "The situation, however, as to how Oooperative Movements in China F the Christian forces in China should ROM Mukden to Wuchang, and Sianfu to Chefoo came some sixty participate in the International Peace Movement is complicated. by the Chinese and foreign delegates of many fact that four such movements from different missions and churches, at the the West are moving into China. invi~ation of our School of Theology, These are (1) The Commission on In- to dISCUSS the problems of theological

education here in Tsinan a few days province, a police superintendent, ago. Men from practicarlly all the lawyers, and officials of various kinds theological seminaries and Bible made public decisions."

schools in North China lent their help to the discussion of what should be Bolshevism in China M done in training Chinese men and RS. M. E. F. DAVIES writes in the C. M. S. Review of condiwomen, not only for the primary tasks of pastoral and evangelistic work, but tions that constitute "a world menalso in the field of religious education ace." She says.: "Bolshevism has and social service. become so popular that imprisonment Nowhere in the world has there no longer threatens its followers, and been more advance made in interde- a party of sixty men, including teachnominational work, than in parts of ers as well as students, recently went North China, our own University hav- to Russia to study the Soviet at first ing now eleven different denomina- hand." There could hardly be better tional agencies snpporting it. Definite soil for revolutionary propaganda plans have now been made for the than China at the present time. The union of the North China Medical universal misery has caused deep dis- School for Women with our School content with the results of the revoof Medicine, and its removal to Tsinan lution, and faith in democratic govin the near future. The coming of ernment by representation has waned. women students into the School of "It would be no exaggeration to say Medicine will probably necessitate that ninety-five per cent of the rural their admission into the Pre-medical population of China, judging the Department and thus lead very soon Chinese Republic by results, think to co-education in all departments and now that the overthrow of the emschools of the University.-Shantung pire wa~ a criminal mistake." The Christian University Notes. merchants and town folk also find repUblicanism a dis.mal failure, for Decisions in China they see ou the one hand a futile ~~CHINA is dead ripe." This is Parliament engaged in squabbling, the verdict of E. Stanley .Jones, and on the other rapacious military of India, who accompanied Sherwood governors, who fleece the people, en- _Eddy in his three months' evangelistic courage their vices that they may tour through the chief cities of China. make money out of them, and allow He savs in the Christian Advocate: brigandage to continue unchecked. "In rigard to the attitude of the edu- The younger men of the intellectual cated classes of India compared with cla&'l, who had the chief share in those of China we are ten years be- bringing about the revolution pf 1911, hind in India. After the struggle and are asking in despair: 'What shall strife of things in India it seemed be done" and the Russian agents of almost too easy to get men to decision Bolshevism are at hand with an anin China… The last thing that we swer. " saw as we steamed out of Hong Kong leaving China was Morrison's Hill. Tibet-A Challenge I thought of how he worked for years HARLES R. KOENIGSWALD, without a convert. Here we had been C one of the workers of the Chris- able to see more than 3,000 in the tian and Missionary Alliance in Tibet, three months. In addition to these caBs the present "the golden hour of 3,000, others signed up for Bible the Church's opportunity" there. He classes. They were the very cream of writes in The Alliance Weekly: "The China's life too–the young men and attitude of the priests towards us as women of the colleges and schools. missi onaries of the '.Jesus religion'

Some officials such as a marshal in has changed very materially since the the army, a police commissioner of a humiliation of the Tibetan by the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mohammedans. Even as recently as ures against "dangerous thoughts"

seven years ago the missionaries were concerning communism and Bolshe- not allowed to remain in Labrang vism have the natural effect of arous- more than one night. Now it is the ing a keen interest in them. Dr.

privilege of three of us to make our Sherwood Eddy, in his recent tour of home here, living in rooms rented in .Japan, says he was frequently asked one of the inns of the' place. We vis- by his audiences for information ited the leading ecclesiastic of North- about the Russian soviets. The poliee east Tibet, who appointed a ',living authorities are now agitated over the Buddha' to show us around the students of higher schools who wish to monastery. At that time we were help on the emancipation of the pro- admitted into buiMings where no letarians. A Tokyo university asso- foreigner had been before, and looked ciation is planning to unite all organi- upon images hitherto hid from the zations in other universities, colleges, gaze of unholy eyes. F()r the purpose and high schools, which are interested of renting larger quarters where we in the welfare of the working classes, might live until our own compound is into one "Free Students' Associa- erected, we recently called on two of tion. " The authorities seem to regard the leading officials in the monastery. this as a communistic affair, and are They were very kind to us and prom- carefully watching the movement.

ised to do what they could to help us. We ha:ve been also struck with the Good Will in Japan mute appeal of a waiting people. " D R. SIDNEY L. GULICK, Secre- tary of the Commission on In- Marauders in West China ternational Justice and Good Will of T HE Chienchang valley forms the the Federal Council, has been making main road between Szechuan and an extended tour in both China and Yunnan. In spite of its dangers and Japan. In the latter his itinerary the constant inroads made by the was in charge of a joint committee, Lolos among whom as yet no mis- representing the Federation of sionary work is carried on, it is at- Churches, the Federation of Mistractive to the Chinese because of its sions, the W orId Alliance for Interfertility. During the past year 23, national Friendship Through the villages have been burned down and Churches, the Japan Peace Society, 1,700 Chinese have been carried away the League of Nations Association, the captive by these tribes people. The Woman'8 Peace Society, the Y. M. sight of burned, pillaged, and depopu- C. A., the Y. w. C. A., the Associalated villages is described by Dr. tion for Reduction of Armaments and Smith, the Swedish botanist who re- the W. C. 'f. U. Dr. Gulick lays cently visited this valley. He tells special emphasis upon the. contribuof passing village after village from tion which the Christian movement in which the inhabitants had been car- the Orient is making toward the reried off en masse to the mountains to conciliation of Japan, Korea and be slaves and servants to the wealthy China. In the Japan Adverliser he is Lolos, who as yet have never been quoted as saying in an interview: subjugated by Chinese soldiers. "If the military policy of Japan in JAPAN-OHOSEN 1915 had been continued until the "Dangerous Thoughts" in Japan present day, Shantung today would be as mu('h a part of Japan as is UNDER the title "New Days and Kor.ea. The permanent barracks, New IJeadership," a recent con- wireless stations and hospitals erected tributor to the Mainichi writes of the at Tsinanfu are evidences of the devital need in Japan of "real leader- cision of the militarists to make the ship with vision." The Japan Chron- occupation of Shantung permanent. icle also shows how the panic meas- All these have been handed over to

China, however, and today everything or to provide the dress materials. In points to a new era in the relations November the dolls were collected, between Japan and China." and an exhibit was held at which two hundred and fifty pairs of almond Self-Support in Japan eyes took their last excited look at ONE of the most significant signs seventy dolls in soft, bright kimonos of Christian progress in Japan is before starting them on their long the rapidly increasing number of self- journey to the Cumberland Mounsupporting churches. For example, tains. When Miss Pierson handed in the Hokkaido district at the spring these out to her little p'upils in the meeting of presbytery in 1921 it was school at Christmas time, their joy thought that possibly within the next was unbounded. Thus another link three years three of the churches was welded to bind America and might be able to place themselves on Japan tog'ether."

the self-supporting roll. But within Fruits of the Gospel just a few months the churches at THE following scattering items Nokkeushi, Takigawa and Engaru had from Chunju, Korea, show some become independent, assuming fun of the fruits of the Gospel, which was responsibility for their work. At first preached there twenty-nine years Takigawa the impetus toward self- ago; The first group of Christians support became active when the mis- baptized in Chunju numbered five, sion board. was not able to provide an one of whom was a boy of twelve, who increase for necessary evangelistic is now a pastor. The Korean Assistwork. Prices were "sky-high" at ant Principal of the Boys' School is that time, hut Takigawa congregation a Chunju bQY, a member of the West found, to the surprise of its, members, Gate Church, and a graduate of the that it could easily increase its month- Imperial University of Tokyo. The ly contributions· to the self-support first church in Chunju was a strawbasis. roofed, mud-walled building, seating Japanese Dolls for American Girls about sixty persons. It has been re- MANY a little girl in an American placed by a tile roofed brick veneer Sunday'school has dressed a doll builrling, with a'seating capacity of as a Christmas gift to be sent to the about nine hundred. In a country Far East, but who has heard of congregation there is a family in Christmas dolls sent from the Orient which the children have the following to American children Y Here is the names: The eldest, a, girl, "Sorrowstory; "A personal letter was re- ful"; the second, a girl, "Godceived by Miss Grace Curtis, one of given" ; the third, a boy born on the teachers in the Sapporo Girls' Christmas. and therefore named" Joy- High School in Japan, from her aunt, fnl Day." It is easy to guess when who is a missionary among the moun- this family became Christian.

taineers of West Virginia, telling of how some of her little school children Recommends but Cannot Accept A had offered all their savings for a tinyLTHOUGH he cannot accept it himself because he is high priest Japanese doll she had received. A girl from each class in the Sapporo of his family clan, a former minister school, after having been told of the of edueation in Korea is warm in his life of the mountaineel1S, presented recommendation of the New Testa- its various phases to an interested and ment and its teachings to his friends,.

enthusiastic student body. When an Some time ago a missionary worker oP'Portunity was given after the meet- presented the man with a c0P'Y of the ing, there was a stampede to sign up New Testament and asked him to read either to dress little Japanese dolls it. The missionary had some doubt in for these mountaineer school children, his heart, however, about the man's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing so, and was' surprised when he Easter in Honolulu later visited the town and called on the clan chief again, for the former THE Honolulu Ad Club pays the ·minister responded emphaticaLly: following tribute to a deceased "Read it? How could I help reading member: it T I read it clear through. If we all Jived by it, what a good world this " .Johnny Martin was poor and of would be." But the man could not lowly station, yet he carried the gospel come out and avow Christianity. "I of kindlinc.<;s into the byways of Honoam in a difficult position," he said to lulu for years. He held weekly servthe missionary. « As high priest of our ices in the penitentiary and the clan it is my duty to offer sacrifice to 00unty jail. Always he found some the spirits of our ancestors. I cannot way, frequently made practical by Ad easily profess Christianity, but I do Club backing, to aid those less forturecommend it to my neighbors and nate than himself. It was he who have advised my nephew to believe." originated the now annual· and very splendid custom of sunrise Easter ISLANDS OF THE SEA services on PunchbowL" One who was present at this service in 1922 Church Union among Filipinos writes of it: "We saw Buddhists, Taoists, Shintoists, Methodists, Chris- REV. F'RANK C. LAUBACH, tian Scientists, Congregationalists, Ph.D., missionary of the American Mormons, Catholics and pagans there Board in the Philippines, writes of .. , The Royal Hawaiian Band played two aspects of the movement toward and Governor Farrington read the church ullion there: "A meeting was Scripture. The multitude joined in held recently of represesntatives of all 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name.' the mission boards but one to lay plans Then, while all stood reverent in the for a United Christian Church of the morning stillness, an impressive Philippines. It is to be Congrega- pageant was enacted depicting the tional in government and to ignore events of the first Easter morning. entirely the question of doctrine. The There in that rugged setting, looking meeting voted unanimously to submit down on the far-spread city of Honothis to the churches for their con- lulu, Christ was exa;ted against the sideration. I predict that a United glory of the dawn as it broke over the Christian Church of the Philippines horizon of the mid-Pacific!" will be a realitv within one or two years. At the G~nference, which just NORTH AMERICA closed here at Baguio, consisting of representative students, the greatest Life Service in Home Missions Filipino Christian leaders in the Islands solemnly decided to establish THE Student Fellowship for Chrisa United Christian Filipino Church, tian Life Service, which seeks to if the missionaries did not beat them present home missions as a life servto it. The most astounding fact about ice to the students of our American this meeting was that Roman Catholics colleges and universities, completed in demand that this united Filipino February its first year. There has church shall include them. Not, of been appointed an Advisory Council course, as a denomination. They are of men and women representing the perfectly clear that the Roman Cath- Home Missions Council and the Counolic organization will never unite with cil of 'Nomen for Home Missions, Council of Church Boards of Educathe rest of us, but there are thousands tion and other religious agencies, to upon thousands of nominal Roman act in an advisory capacity with the Catholics who will never come into Executive Committee of students. any Prote~tant denomination but who will join a movement of this kind. " The Fellowship was effectively pre- sented at student conferences all over the country last summer. This spring regional and group Student Fellow-

ship conferences are being held at front rank so far as preponderance in which regional committees are being Slavic population is concerned. These appointed. The Southern Regional Slavic groups are. highly organized Conference was to be held at Atlanta, both locally and nationally. The press Georgia, April 6-8. In the East there is a powerful force in moulding pub-' were to be conferences at Yale Uni- lie opinion among them. Religiously versity, New Haven, Connecticut, they belong to the Greek, Eastern April 20-23, and at Pennsylvania Orthodox, Greek and Roman Catholic State College, State College, Pennsyl- churches, with a few Protestants, some vania, April 13-15. fanatical sects, and a few Moham- medans. -Christian Century.

Methodist Budget for Year A FTER an all-day discussion, the Christian BusinellS Men Organize Council of the Boards of Benevo- ~~T HE writings of Roger Babwn lence of the Methodist EpiscopaJ. and other leading Christian lay- Church, including Bishops, Board Secretaries, other ministers and lay- men have led to stirrings of heart in men to the number of 150, decided at many cities," says The Christian Cenits meeting in Chicago, January 24th, tury. The Christian Business Men's Federation was organized recently on that the annual needs of the Church – a national basis at Kansas City. Arfor all benevolences were $28,045,173, and that the Church should be asked, rangements for the first national conon the apportionment basis, for $18,- vention to be held in Detroit are being pushed with vigor. The new orgillliza- 500,000. The amounts were recom- tion will seek to apply the Golden mended by a special committee of Rule to modern life and when in twenty-five, of which the Rev. David doubt seek the leading of the Holy G. Downey of New York was Chair- Spirit through prayer. The central man and James R. Joy of New York, aim is stated as an effort "to assist Secretary. The largest apportion- men in searching out and applying ments are $6,800,000 each for foreign and home missions. The Board of the laws of God in commercial rela- Prohibition, Temperance and Public tions.' , Morals, which received last year $149,- 284, was apportioned $250,000. . Helping Girl Mothers -New York Times. DURING the past year 13,500 girls Our Slavic Population and babies have been helped by the homes established by the National THE conference on Christian work Florence Crittenton Mission through- among Slavic peoples in America, out the United States. Five of these held in New York under the auspices homes are in New Jersey, and of the of the Committee on New Americans girls in these it is reported: "The of the Home Missions Council and the average age of these girls is less than Council of Women for Home Mis- sixteen years. Some of them are so sions, brought together one hundred young that they did not know what representatives from a dozen denomi- they were doing, others were promised nations. It was stated that in the marriage, a few of the older ones United States there are approximately needed food and shelter and hoped 6,000,000 Slavic immigrants and this would be an easy way to get it. Slavic people of the second generation, while another group were the victimEl distributed as follows: Poles, 3,000,- of brutal assault. We keep the baby 000; Jugoslavs, 1,525,000; Slovaks, with its mother as long as possible- 425,000; Czechs, 400,000; RusroaIlB, always if we can-because her intense 400,000; Ruthenians, 350,000. Penn- love for babies is the greatest help in sylvalJia leads, while New York, bringing the child-mother back to Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are in the right thinking and right Hving."

Hl23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Negro Pledge Women United to Stop L",nching."

DELiN KELLY MILLER of How- The expenses were entirely for propa- ard University quotes the follow- ganda, nobody receiving any salaries. ing pledge, which he says has been "In one day's advertising at least taken by large numbers of Negro students: "I will never bring disgrace five million men and women read the upon my race by any unworthy deed facts and thousands of them for the first time."

or dishonorable act; I will live a clean, decent, manly life, and will ever Orientals in California T respect and defend the virtue and HE First Congregational Church of Los Angeles has been carrying honor of womanhood. I wiU uphold and obey the just laws of my country on for twenty-five years an effective and of the community in which I live work for Chinese, who now have a and will encourage others to do like- church membership of 150. The wise; I will not allow prejudice, in- equipment has been very inadequate, justice, insult or outrage to cower my but plans have now been made for a spirit or sour my soul, but will ever beautiful church building, and the preserve the inner freedom of h~art American Missionary Association has and conscience; I will not allow my- turned over property for it. Money self to be overcome of evil but will is being raised, both among the strive to oyercome evil with good; I Chinese and among the Americans in will endeavor to develop and unceas- Los Angeles, and it is expected that ingly to quick'en the sense of racial within a year the building will be com- duty and responsibility; I will in all pleted. In Dinuba, California, a: new these ways aim to uplift my race, so church buHding has recently been that, to everyone bound to it by ties dedicated by Japanese Christians of blood, it shall become a bond of under the auspices of the M. E.

ennoblement, and not a byword of re- Church, South.

proach. "

The Church in Metlakatla E:lforts to Stop Lynching T T is significant and encouraging to HE unique personality of William Duncan, the pioneer missionary I note, says the Southern Workman, sent to Alaska by the London Missionthe increasing evidence in leading ary Society over forty years ago to Southern papers of frankness in the work among the Indians, has left its discussion of the lynching evil. To stamp upon the Christian community judge by recent emphatic utterances in Metlakatla. Another striking per- in such papers, the people of the sonality, though very different, is that South are feeling strongly the respon- of Edward Marsden, the native Alas- sibiIity placed upon their shoulders kan pastor of the Presbyterian church by the failure of passage of the Dyer which has been organized there since Anti-Lynching Bill. That this is not Duncan's death. Sheldon Jackson merely talk may be judged from the discovered Marsden's ability as a lad, fact that last year in Georgia alone and sent him to school. He worked twenty-two indictments were returned his way through college and seminary against alleged lynchers and four con- in the United States, and then went victions secured carrying penitentiary back to his own people. He is a man sentences. There is no doubt that the of exceptional gifts along several interracial committees of the various lines, and is now directing his people States are helping greatly to bring in the erection of an up-to-date build- ,about this better state of things. A ing at a cost of about $6,000 which campaign against lynching has also could not be duplicated in the States been conducted bv colored women or- for less than $15,000 or $20,000. A ganized as the Anti-Lynching Cru- better organized church it would be :saders. The slogan was "A Million hard to find, for it has its Sunday-

school, its women'8 s{)cieties, its Chris- could be obtained from a neighboring tian Endeavor Society and a prayer- town. Such was the entrance of the meeting circle. Gospel into this town.

LATIN AMERICA Christian E:mployees Wanted Presbyterians in Mexico S EXICO SYNOD is the only na- INCE the war, Colombia is de- M tive body which takes the initia- rate, and new banks, and' offices are veloping commercially at a great tive in evangelistic plans, and one of being opcned, causing great demand the goals set for the coming months is for young men with commercial train- an evangelistic campaign to bring in ing. The Presbyterian Boys' Board- 2,000 new professing Christians dur- ing School at Barranquilla, of which ing the year and a total goal of 15,000 Rev. 'V. E. Vanderbilt, D.D., is prin- members by 1926-the next meeting cipal, met the situation by offering a date. An effort to raise 400,000 pesos complete commercial course.

with which to build a cathedral Before arranging the course a num- church in Mexico City is also planned. ber of the Colombian and foreign 'l'he two Presbyterian mission boards business men were consulted as to having work in the country will be what they would require in a young asked to aid in this object but the employee. Every man laid stress on Mexican Presbyterians themselves, ex- the fact that he wanted honest, de- pect to raise most of the fund. Plans pendable young men who could be have also been started to ceiebrate the trusted and who were capable of ac- twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod cepting responsibility. Perhaps these in 1926 by the organization of a Gen- men didn't realize it, but what they eral Assembly with three synods. really wanted were Christian young -The Continent. men and when thev said how difficult it is to get trustworthy employees, How the Gospel Entered they were admitting the need of Chris- THE bulletin issued by the Presby- tian education. Mission schools are terian Board of Foreign Missions the only ones in this country which tells of a Brazilian pastor and his friend who went to a little town are developing Christians. What an famous for its miracle-working image, opportunity we have and what a privitaking their Bibles with them. They bought a little house, cleaned it thor- lege it is to have even a small part in making the men of a nation.

-Presbyteria,n Magazine.

oughly, and furnished it for a care- New E,… Movement in Chile taker, fitting up the front room for meetings. They then announced by "OUR Chilean New Era Movement handhills that there would be preach- is rolling along toward the end ing of the Gospel at a certain hour. of its third fruitful year," writes Rev. What was the result ~ Instigated by Edward G. Seel of Santiago, Chile.

the priests, a crowd of about 500 per- "Our churches have made great sons gathered together, heaped into progress along the lines of steward- the street everything the house con- ship, evangelistic activity, mission tained, even to the doors and windows, study, family worship, and young peoand madc a big bonfire, including the pIe's work, and it is our hope that Bibles, Testaments, tracts, etc. In the next year we may be ab~e to carry house they scraped off the walls the out both in Sunday-schools and texts which hali been painted thereon. churches the comprchensive program Then someone . shouted out to lynch of seasonal activities that has been the pastor and this cry was quickJy prepared. Our home department, taken up. He was rescued, however, which has become a sort of baby welby a courageous police sergeant who fare bureau, has promoted and pre- kept him safely in jail until help pared material for a monthly study

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

course for mothers in our churches, This conviction is honestly held, but and next year plans to advance we are convinced that it is erroneous further along the line of Christian and that a general ecclesiastical unity ideals in the home, this latter being can best be gained when those who are a form of instruction that is greatly really one in heart, doctrine and as- needed in all Ilatin lands. Among piration come together and maintain the results of the New Era in Chile their individual outlook and make may be mentioned an eighty-five per their joint contribution as one great cent increase in contributions for all Church."

purposes in our churches, five hundred decisions for Christ in the Holy Week CODlDlunist Sunday-schools Simultaneous Evangelistic Campaign ~~WE are not Christians; we are this last year, a hearty interest in members of the revolutionary world evangelization, a stimulating working class. 'We fear no God; we senfle of the unity of all our work in are revolutionary Socialists." This this land, and the setting up of the doctrine is instilled into the pupils at- family altar in hundreds of homes." tending the Red Sunday-schools of the -Record of Christian W ark. Communists in England. Evangelical EUROPE Christendom comments: "The danger New Bible College, London is at our doors, and must be overcome by Christian teaching… Rightly in A NEW tr~ning center for Chris- England, we enjoy great freedom, and tian service was opened in Lon- believe that a safety valve is an ad- don in February. It bears the name vantage. But it is far better to avoid of All Nations Bible OOillege, and danger than to promote it by inac- stands in nineteen acres of ground on tivity. Here and there parents may Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood. This wish to have their children indoc- college has been founded "to equip trinated with anti-Christian commun- students spiritually and physically ism, but the majority of parents desire for missionary life, and to impart their little ones to grow into good men necessary mechanical and technical and women, and in the depths of their knowledge," and Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer hearts they know that Christ alone is the principal. In view of present- can bring this to accomplishment. The day theological controversies in Eng- best way to defeat the Red Schools is land, the school has issued a doctrinal to work more whole-heartedly for the statement, which is signed by all the Christian Sunday-school."

members of the council.

A Central Protestant Bureau I Methodist Union in England T will be remembered that, as the result of sympathetic help from the ~~THE majority in favor of Meth- odist union among the Wesley- American churches, through the Fed- ans in England shows that the main eral Council, there was held in Copen- body is strongly in favor of putting hagen last summer the first official an end to the divisions that have kept gathering of Protestantism in conti- Methodists in different camps." nental Europe, there being seventy- This is the verdict of Evangelical five delegates present, representing Chri,stendom, which continues: "The thirty-seven church bodies andtwenty- need of a united Methodist witness is one European nations. As the result far more important than the main- of this conference, there has now been tenance of a number of churches that established by the Swiss Protestant are fundamentally at one. The strong- Federation, with headquarters in est opponents of the plan for union Zurich, a Central Bureau of Protes- take their stand on the dread that tantism for Europe, for the immediate Methodist union may put a brake on purpose of securing and coordinating th!l movement for a wider reunion. relief for the needy churches and re- 6

ligious institutions of the Continent. and the Methodist, which, perhaps, The director of this organization is especially hear the call to Russia just Dr. Adolf Keller, Secretary of the now." Swiss Protestant Federation. The Federal Council, with the assistance Religions Work in Spain of its constituent bodies, has' underwritten two thirds of the budget for AT a great conference held in Lonthe Bureau. The Executive Commit- don and participated in by Eurotee is made up of representatives from pean and American Baptists it was the Swiss Federation, the churches agreed that" the Southern Baptist Conin the Scandinavian countries, Hol- vention should be responsible for Bapland, and Great Britain, with Dr. tist missionary work in Spain. Dr. Macfarland as advisory member for W. O. Carver, of the Southern Semthe American churches. iuary at Louisville, writes after a re- cent visit: Bolshevist. and Christianity "Spain is the last stronghold of V ARIOUS reports have come of the mediffi'alism and so of religious and way in which the Bolshevist gov- political bondage. The Catholic ernment is trying to split up the Church glories in Spain, and glories Church and weaken its power in in her shame. Illiteracy is sixty per Russia. Gh ristian lVark comments: cent. Superstition is supreme. For "If it were, simply a matter of split- months, beginning last summer, the ting up the Church or weakening its Church has carried an arm of Francis power as an organization it would not Xavier from city to city throughout be a vital concern. The fact is, how- the COIDltry for 'veneration of the ever, that the Bolshevists apparently faithful.' " really want to destroy part of the noble ideals of self-sacrifice and self- Besides Baptists, there are at work abnegation which are bound up with in Spain missions of the Plymouth real Christianity. If they took the Brethren, Scotch Presbyterians, Engattitude of "Some of our own 'radical' lish Wesleyans, Methodist Episcopal organizations, that of the 1. W. W., (taking over the support of an indefor instance, it would be a different pendent work), Congregationalists of matter. Buch organizations may dis- America, Episcopalians, and a Geragree with the organized Church, but man group Lutheran in fact but unmany of their members accept most denominational in attitude. Together earnestly the essential truth in the it is estimated that there are 10,000 character and in the teachings of evangelkals in the whole country, but Jesus. The 1. W. W. see' Comrade the estimate is not well supported by Jesus' as a great friend to humanity. statistics. All but the Baptists and The best of them want to be friends Episcopalians are somewhat loosely to humanity themselves, and in many associated in the Evangelical Spanish cases, with great sincerity, they look Church. -Watchman-Examiner. to .Jesus as their Leader. But the Bolshevists, in spite of the unselfish- A Revival in Bulgaria ness with ·which they have treated Persia and China and some oftheother REV. PAmJ MISHKOFF, a forneighboring states, have, in general, eign student at the Moody Bible broken down brotherly kindness where Institute, Chicago, writes from Philipthey have dominated. Let no Amer- popoli, Bulgaria, under date of Febican Church become a cat's paw for ruary 15th to the Russia Evangelizathe Bolshevists in their attempt to tion Society of New York, quoting weaken vital Christianity in Russia. from one of the local papers which We send out this appeal especially to describes the evangelj~~ic meetings as the great churches like the Baptist follows: "Nine meetings were held in a great hall in Philippopoli and were ad- dressed bv Rev. Paul L. Mishkoff, representative of the Russia Evangeli-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zation Society· of New York. The and the languages of India there is great hall, which seats 1,500, was a better showing, but even in these overcrowded. 'fhe people blocked up dominant languages the Moslem press the alleys, the corners, the galleries, is far more Mtive than the Christian the stairs, the entrances and the plat- literature societies. form. 'Vomen and men, parents, business men and officials were in their -The Continent. seats when it was too early yet for the meeting to begin. The Palestine Government "Never have such meetings been T HE (}rgan of the Church Mlllsions held in this, the second capital of Bul- to the Jews, Jewish Missionary In" garia. The multitudes have hungrily telligence, comments with satisfaction taken in the Gospel truth for an hour on the following official statement by and a half evening after evening. Gos- Sir Wyndham Deedes on the relation pel songs can now be heard in the between the Palestine Government st.reets … After the ,last. meeting those and missions: who had resolved to read the Bible and lead a true Christian life were "I hope that in the future, wheninvited to remain. More than four ever there is a British administration, h1mdred 7'emained! New Testaments they will cooperate with the missionand Gospels were given to them and aries and other bodies engaged in raismany asked that the meetings be con- ing the spiritual welfare of the people. tinued." . I do hope that the spiritual side of things will be closely associated with MOSLEM LANDS the administration. It is now the time to effect the only change possible in Literature for Mosle:ms world affairs, that is through religion and Christianity… Our idea is not T HE general field committee of the … to do away with the work of the American Chri"tian Literature So- missionaries. On the contrary we ciety for Moslems met at the American wish for their cooperation. Both the University in Cairo, Egypt, last No- Educational Department and the Pubvember and adopted a report resulting lic Health Department are most gratefrom a year of arduous labor on the ful £01' all the help given by the mispart of various Area Committees. The sionaries during the past year." entire Moslem world popUlation had been divided into twelve language Refugees in Constantinople areas, and the final survey represents the findings from Morocco to western REPORTS from various sources em- China and from Russia to Cape Town. phasize the desperate plight of The chairman of the committee on the the refugees now in Constantinople. field is Dr. F. W. MacCallum of Con- The Orient News speaks of "ten thoustantinople. The survey gave cause sand half-starved women and chilfor gratitude that much had been ac- dren, uprooted from their homes in complished, but also for grief that in Anatolia, waiting to die on the muddy great language areas the total output floors of the Selimieh Barracks stables, of Christian literature is so small and Scutari, unless humanity comes to weak. The 200,000 Christians, for their assistance," and competent obexample, that. speak the Battak lan- servers report to the Near East Reguage in Sumatra and form a solid lief: "Present state of affairs at barrier against. the progress of Islam Constantinople is an outrage ,t~·hu­ all around them among pagan tribes, manity and a serious menace to the have only one pamphlet of a score of health of the world. Effective quarpages that tells of Islam in relation antine is impossible owing to magni" to Christianity. The literature in tude of the problem. Filth and offal, Turkish and in Persian is altogether thrown from disease-laden ships, is inadequate and antiquated. In Arabic devoured by fish, which in turn are eaten by the people of the city. Fish-

ermen are infected from handling fish. Society.' He then purchased several Filthy rags of garments are washed ashore constantly. In refugee camps copies." -C.MB. News. ashore the chances of infection are even greater. For example, 500 per- AFRIOA sons are crowded into stables outside Selemie barracks, mostly insufficiently Christ or 1s11..n clothed, lying either on. b~re ground or on a thin pallet of qmltmg or sack- T HE Wesleyan Methodist Missioning. On one such quilt we saw seven ary Society, according to the people, all ill with typhus and dy- C.M.S. Review, reports the beginning of a mass movement among the Mensentery." dis in the Sierra Leone Protectorate. At Segbwema, the paramount chief, Greek Refugees in Syria all his sub-chiefs, and more than 150 other men enrolled themselves as cate- A TELEGRAM from Beirut, dated chumens on one day, and others after- March 19, 1923, received at the wards followed their example. Near East Relief office, reads: "Sit- Arrangements had been made also for uation at Mersine is desperate. Turks the enrollment of the wife of the parademand immediate departure of 3,000 mount chief, together with the wives Christian refugees there. Otherwise of the sub-chiefs, and other women. they will be forced to return into Ana- The paramount chief of Bunumbu, tolia. Near East Relief Budget for about sixteen miles from Segbwema, Syria is wable to meet expense. also wished to become a Christian and Athens reports Greek government un- to bring all his people with him. Here able to pay cost of transfer although it was a question of Christianity or Near East Relief manages the move- Islam. A mosque had been built, and ment and feeds them en route. Con- the chief was waiting to know whether dition of 12,000 Greeks at Aleppo and the Wesleyans would open a church Alexandretta is scarcely less desper- and school or not. The society has ate, although McAfee reports Athens promised to send him an African now promises to accept them into teacher at once and a foreign mission- Greece before May 1st. In view of ary as soon as possible. our emphasis on refugees' plight in raising funds, I believe Near East Re- A Delicate Situation lief should make a special appropriation to feed these total 15,000 refugees REPORTS received from Kenya until May 1st, the cost not exceeding Colony show that the movement $2,000 weekly. Prompt action im- among the Africans which led to perative. " serious disturbances at Nairobi in March of last year has affected mis- A Persian Governor's Tribute sionary work considerably. One mis- sionary says that Harry Thuku, the ~~WHEN I called on the Bakhtiari agitator, whose arrest brought the Governor of Z–," writes a trouble to a head, exercised a dis- tinctly dangerous influence throughcolporteur of the British and Foreign out the whole Colony, and adds: Bible Society, "he received me with "When I arrived last year from furmuch favor. In the presence of all lough, I could see a marked difference the men gathered, he took up a Bible in the demeanor of our' senior teachers and said: 'Blessed are they who have and there now exists a decided line of such a. spiritual calling, and such good demarcation between natives and nonbehavior. Verily it is truth that the natives, including men missionaries. Christians are the salt of the earth, Most of our teachers have been conand but for them all men would be centrating their best energies on polidestroyed. And especially does this tics, agitating their minds with inapply to those who are of the Bible fiammable speeches, to the detriment Society and the Church Missionary of the work in general. The offertories

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are two-thirds less than in 1919, prob- of cruelty, he is now known far and ably owing to the large sums given wide for his steadfastness to the faith for political propaganda. School at- and his righteous justice."

tendance has likewise suffered, and A Congo Revival fewer converts are coming forward." "GOD has given us a wonderful re- Anot.her missionary affirms that the natives still entertain much suspicion vival at Sona Bata," writes of both foreign missionaries and gov- Rev. Thomas Moody, a missionary of ernment officials. Many of the leaders the American Baptists in the Belgian in the movement hold office in the Congo for over thirty years. Last Church, and it will take some time and year in seven months over 1,500 were also sympathetic handling of the baptized and this refers to only one whole matter to win back the entire of a dozen or more mission stations.

confidence of the people. At Sona Bata last September, they Two African Kings held a mato'ndo country association camp-meetIng. Nine of these matondos T HE American Presbyterian mis- had been during the year at the mis- sionaries in the Kamerun have sion station and at twenty baptismal been having some interesting exper- services in different parts of the field iences with the king of the Mekae over 2,000 had already been baptized tribe, Beyene by name. Mrs. G. C. last year. Mr. and Mrs. Moody had Beanland writes of a recent visit to been out in the district of 10,000 his town: "The Governor had sent square miles among 80,000 people for him a letter telling him he must show six weeks of strenuous work.

the missionaries every attention and On September 22d, the people com- we were royally entertained. We menced to come until at night there slept in the house he had built for us, were a thousand people present. Then and he sent us his soldiers and police- all day Saturday they kept coming men to use as we wished… Reyene until 1,500 people were sleeping all has until recently done all he could over the lawn and in other available to oppose the work of the missionary, places. "On Sunday, the great day and has refused to allow his wives to of the feast," writes Mr. Moody, "439 become Christians, but since our visit were buried with Christ in baptism.

there last year, he has promised to do Coming up they all formed in Ene better, and now he seems to have had were given the right hand of fellow: a complete change of heart for which ship, and received into the Church.

we are gratefuL" Tthwaonkhsgoiuvrisngofopffreeraincghinagndfoltlhoewecd~ma­ What may be hoped for from these beginnings ·is seen in a recent letter munion service. The revival is still from Rev. A. B. Patterson, of the going on. Last yeaT we baptized over same mission, about Olama, another 1,500. This year 3,000. The thanks- chief: "When Mrs. Patterson and I giving offering Jast year was a total arrived in 1911, Chief Olama was fol- of 3,:130 francs; this year over 5,550.

lowing in his father's footsteps and The increased offering has taken care struggling along with over a dozen of the increased work."

wives. The Gospel found a lodging in Olama 's heart and for the past ten GENERAL years he has been living a clean, use- The Same Old Arguments I ful life for Christ. He is a church T is a clever bit of satire which the Church Times of London brings member and an elder. His former wives were freed and he has one wife before us in putting into the mouth of who has borne to him two fine chil- a proconsul, "a traveled gentleman" dren. They are a happy family. fourteen centuries ago in Rome, this Whereas OIama has always been comment on the rumor that Gregory known as a man of power and often the Pope intends to send Augus,tine

and some forty monks to Britain: dueted in Connecticut the next two "A good worthy man, Gregory, but years in an effort to implant Mormon- with no knowledge of the world, and ism, minus polygamy, in this section dreadfully addicted to sentimentality. of New England.

Recall the absurd fuss he made when he was Archdeacon over the angel Baptist World Congress T faces of some little fair-haired Angles HE third congress of the Baptist World Alliance is to be held in in our market-place. Why, everybody knows that the Angles or Saxons, or Stockholm, Sweden, July 21-28, 1923.

whatever they call themselves, have It is expected that the Baptists of con- quite a decent religion of their own, tinental Europe, of England, Canada or at any rate as good a one as they an(l Australia will be represented b~'

require for their peculiar needs. What large and enthusiastic delegations, I say' is, 'I,eave them alone. Ten to and that at least one thousand will one, if you upset their native belief, attend from the Northern and South- you will only corrupt them.' And just ern Baptist Conventions of the United think how much more good Augustine States. This congress would have and his companions could do at home. been held in 1916 had it not been for I consider it is an utter waste of the World War. When the 1911 Alli- effort to try to Christianize a few of ance met in Philadelphia it was ex- those remote islanders." pected that the next meeting would be held in Germany. Because of the Mormonism Outside of Utah unsettled conditions in Germany the THERE are two main divisions of executive committee of the Alliance Mormons, the Reorganized Church, wisely decided that it would not be with headquarters at Independence, best for the congress to go there.

Mo., and the Organized Church, folc W· lowers of Brigham Young, with head- C.hristian World Travelers quarters at Salt Lake City. Mormon ITH the approval of the Boards missionary propaganda, which is well- of Missions of the various de- organized and far-reaching, centers nominations, the Missionary Educa- chiefly in the Utah church. tion Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, Missions are located in Australia, New York, announces the opening of Great Britain, Eastern Canada, Den- a new department to guide American mark, Hawaii, Japan, Netherlands, travelers through mission lands, in New Zealand, Norway, Samoa, South order that they may appreciate what Africa, Switzerland (including Ger- is being done for the redemption of many), Sweden, Tahiti, and Tonga. the people.

In the U. S. A. there are the Central Few tourists receive much, if any, States Mission, Independence, Mis- impression of the success of mission- SQlJri; Eastern States Mission, ary work in the countries through Brooklyn, New York; Northern States which they travel. Too often travelers Mission, Chicago; Northwestern say, "I didn't see any missionary States Mission, Portland; Southern work in China" or "I was told that States, Atlanta; Western States, Den- India would have been better off if vel'; and California Mission, LOB the missionaries had never come." Angeles. The Travel Department of the Mis- Following an active house-to-house sionary Education Movement will per- campaign for "three weeks in Decem- sonally conduct parties to see the ber, Mormon church services were held great work of Christian Missions and in Hartford, Conn., for the firBt time will, at the same time, give opporwith a small crowd attending. Four tunity for sight seeing under the best Mormon missionaries from Utah, all auspices. The :first tour will start young men, are in charge of the cam- for Japan, Korea and China in Oc- paign, which they say is to be con- tober, 1923.

MISSIONAl~Y

Education in Africa. Report of the Phelps- "Not.withstanding the limited per- Stokes Fuml Commission, prepared by sonnel, the inadequate equipment, and other difficulties of pioneer conditions, 'fhomas .Tesse .Jones. Maps and illustra- some missions have been remarkably tionb. 8vo. 323 pp. 297 Fourth, Ave- nue, New York. 1923.

I n this study of West, Sonth and successful in the organizing and main- Equatorial Africa made by the Afri- taining' ()f educational activities. Records show that some of the most can Education Commission, under the effective elements of education now anspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund being incorporated in the school and the Protestant Foreign Mission systems of America and Europe have Societies of America and Europe, originated in the schools of the home mucll light if' thrown on the" Conti- and foreign mission fields." . nent of Misnnderstandings," its people and mission work. In making Four essentials of edncational its study the commission spent ten policy and organization required t0'

months in the field during the fall of give Africa au adeqnate and real sys- 1920 and the .following winter, and tem are recommeuded under the titles, traveled more than 25,000 miles "Adaptations of Edncation," "Or- and visited scores of schools and ganization and Supervision," "Edu- mission stations supported by the cation of Masses," "Native Leader- churches of America and Europe. ship," and "Cooperation." To each Although such educational facilities of these is ilevoted a chapter of the as the African natives now have are report.

largely to be credited to the mis- The findings of the C0'mmission are sions, and although "a really great sympathetic toward Christian misservice" has already been rendered sions and are helpful in P0'inting out to the natives along these lines, there possible weaknesses and lines of adhas been an unevenness in the effec- vance. At the same time, there is tiveness of the schools, due largely to occasionally evident the modern spirit a diversity in the conception of the of readiness to discard the old befunction of education. Some missions cause it is old even though it may have have conceived of education merely as prodnced great results, and to adopt mental discipline; others have re- modern methods and machinery that stricted it to teaching the natives to have 110't been sufficiently tested. read the Bible and thus to under- There are good scientific methods and stand the spirit of Christianity; in much m~y- be learned by experience too many cases the schooling has been confined to classroom work based on but, after all, most important is the the traditional dassical preparation IJersonality, devotion and power of for Cambriilge, Oxford, or American the teacher who has been taught by colleges. Too frequently there has God and by experience.

been no general supervision over The Church in America. William Adams groups of schools, and mission boardfl Brown. 12mo. 378 pp. $3.00. The serving the same communities could Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Rtrengthen their work by cooperating Dr. Brown, as Chairman 0'f the in the SUPP0'rt of a single secondary Committee on the War and the ReschooL Yet there have been very ligious Outlook, and as Secretary 0'f definite accomplishments in the field t he GeneraI War-Time COIIl.1Ilission of African education, according to of the Churches, has had exceptional the report which says: opportunity to understand "the pres- 415

-ent condition and future prospects 1etics have ever given to the unhearof American Protestantism. ' , He speaks "to all who have won from oring ears of theologues. The book is yesterday's experience the hope of a value, not for its specific instrucbetter tomorrow." He does not blink tions, but for its attitude of intelligent the facts which break the heart. He reverence toward the preacher's task. states frankly the case against the Church as the Great War found it, NEW BOOKS and as the Great War left it. But the facts are to him problems for In the La,nd of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. solution, not incentives to despair. E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell & With courage he discusses the partial White. Cincinnati. 1922. tailure of the Inter-Church World Movement, the current vagaries of Kashmir in SunUght and Shade. C. Eo religious thought and organization; Tyndale Biscoe, M.A. 315 pp. J. B. and suggests definite measures by Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. which the churches may hope to "get together" and "think together" for The Karen People of Burma. A Study in their world task. Anthropology and Ethnology. Harry I. Marshall. 329 JlJl. Ohio State Uni- Missionary Messages. By Rev. James F. versity. Columbus. 1922. Love, D.D. 12mo. 147 pp. $1.25. George H ..Doran Co. New York. Sunrise in Aztec Land. Wm. A. Ross. 242 pp. 50c paper; 7510 doth. Presbyterian While coming from a Southern Committee of Publieation. Richmond. Baptist, many of these messages are 1922. not for Baptists alone. The general topics relate to the value of the mis- The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. sionary ideal, the new world condi- 308 pp. 21 s. Seeley, Service & Co. tions, missionary messages and suc- London. 1922. cess, the religion of the future, etc. Baptist topics treat of the Home Base, Human Australasia. Charles F. Thwing. the Baptist program in Europe and 270 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. elsewhere. They are stimulating for New York. 1923. thoughtful readers. In the Heart of Bantuland. Dugald Camp- Preaching and Sermon Construction. Paul bell. 313 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co. B. Bu.ll, M.A. 8vo. 378 pp. $2.50. The Philadelphia. 1922. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. The writer, who describes himself 288 pp. $2.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. as a Priest of the Community of 'the 1922. Resurrection, is an Englishman, who walks frequently in a world unknown With the Judeans in the Palestine Camto the average Protestant American. paign. J. H. Patterson. 270 pp. $2.25. He rlwells with extraordinary empha- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. sis on doctrine, discipline and devotion, and especially upon " The Chin,a's Crossroads. Elliott I. Osgood. 229 Blessed Sacrament." pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cincin- nati. 1922. The book abounds in admirable sentences. For example: "What God Christian Education in China. Committee wants is not the patronage of our of Reference and Counsel. 419 pp. intellectual approval, but the entire $2.00. Foreign Missions Conference. surrfmder of our will;" again: "The 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1922. sins of good people come chiefly from exhaustion. " Prem Masih of Damoh. Geo. E. Miller. 127 pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cin- With fine humor and ample illus- cinnati. 1922. t.rations t.he author gives the ancient monitions which teachers of homi- All in a Life Time. Henry Morgenthau. 454 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1922.

Wiliamu, Mariner, Missionary (The story of John Williams. Ernest H. Haynes, 111 pp. 1 s 2 d paper; 1 s 9 d doth. Livingstone Press. 48 Broadway, West- minster S. W. I., London. 1923.

Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. 94 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922.

Missionary Program Material. Anita B. Ferris. 153 pp. Missionary Education Movement.. New York. 1922.

Education in Africa. Thomas J esse Jones. 323 pp. Phelps-Stokes Fund. 297 Fourth Avenue. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1923

IN A VILLAGE IN THE INTERIOR OF NEW GUINEA

McCUTCHEON~S Handkerchiefs for Easter Such a pleasant custom-to make little friendly gifts at Eastertime! Something not too elaborate-rather a simple remembrance in good taste-McCutcheon Handkerchiefs.

10. Man's Handkerchief of pure Irish Linen 13. Ladies' Glove Size or Child's Handker- neatly hemstitched and initialed. 50c chief of pure Linen, with a dainty lace each. edging. 25c each.

11. Man's very fine Linen Handkerchief with 14. A pure Linen Handkerchief of Spanish attractive cord and tape border. 75c hand-work, faultlessly hemstitched and each. embroidered in an exceedingly pretty de- sign. SOc each. 12. Child's Handkerchief of excellent Linen with a quaint little bird embroidered in 15. Hand-made Handkerchief with exquisite colors. Also other cunning animal and play-scene Handkerchiefs. 25c each corner motif of Venetian drawn work. As fine as delicate hand-made lace. $1.25 each.

fAt"ilordas recei'Ve prompt and careful attention James McCutcheon & Company "Department "'{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York HE MEANT TO GIVE He meant to take his part He meant to consecrate his wealth He meant to account for his stewardship He meant to do—oh, lots of things.

But Death could not wait.

How many millions of dollars were meant for Christ's work. but never reached their destination!

LIFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS would carry out your intentions today. How?

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodiat Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and addresses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen cupy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor ~f the Fifth Avenue Church, New Yark, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills a unique plaa in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to he informed on apostolic doings in every part ofthe world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS POST OFFICE STATE I I I I I i I I i The Missionary Review Publishing Co•• 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City Home Mission Boards and the "Review" urlJt ~av ~d.rlJlJI <irhnts Some Home Mission workers have had the erroneous impression that the REVIEW has Offers You These Lesson Helps been entirely devoted to foreign missions. While founded by Rev. Royal G. Wilder originally as a foreign missionary review, it Every Week! has heen a world rev;ew ever since 1888, when Dr. James M. Sherwood and Dr. W. H. Grimth Thomas, D.D., the famous Arthur T. Pierson became the editors. The British Bible teacher, sought for by Bible Home Mission canse in America is systemat· schools and conferences the world around, disically and prominently presented both in cusses each "Lesson as a Whole." articles and in news. Last year, for in· stance, there appeared in the REVIEW thirty- Prafe••or Charles C&lvert Ellis, Ph.D. The one articles on Home Mission topics, includ- I.rincipics of education and J,sychology are ap· h~ii~v!~ ~~~h~h~i~nB~{le~ sclentific expert wlio ing a whole number on the American Negro, Britain's Greatest Devotional Writer, Dr. several articles on the Foreigners in Amer- Alexander Smellie, of Carluke, ~cotland, opens ica, the Mormons, mountaineers of the South, up for you his treasures of spiritual and rural problems, city evangelism, the Indians literary research. and three pages each month were also devoted to the Women's Home Mission Bul- Howard A. Banks, Litt.D., the much-Joved letin. ~di~~~r~td¥~~ 3St :~!~r'S~~~~~9¥r::ss.oci~~: For several years, the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Mis- nishes his fresh, searching "~esson Pilot" in sions have cooperated with the REVIEW by time·saving and heart-enriching helpfulness. appointing committees to act on the Editorial Council. Last year fifteen Home Mission The Lesson Oartoon. Religious journalism has never known anything like these powerf.ul ~a:~~~;~ ~!d th~o~or~~~g~li~igaIJ3i~l:a~'ach:;: E. J. Pace, D.D.

Boards and General Missionary Societies co- The Inlmlt&ble Ridgw&y. The Coatesville operated by making appropriations to the iron and steel man's lesson talks in "The Busy maintenance fund SO that the work of the Men's Corner" come out of real life. and can- REVIEW might be continued. At the recent not be imitated or found elsewhere. annual meeting of the Councils in Atlantic City the following resolutions were adopted The Whole World'. Choicest Illu8tra.t!ona urging Home Mission Boards to cooperate in are furnished in the 'rIMl;s' readers' own "Il_ practical ways to make the REVIEW a still lustration Round-Table," one of the most more effective agency in stimulating interest eagerly rea.d departments in Sunday-school and disseminating information concerning Home Missions: journalism.

In view of the interdenominational char· One-Minute Mission Ta.lk, by Miss Homer- Dixon, is a gem of missionary information and aeter of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD inspiration.

and its increasing value to the Home Mission The Little letts. Wade C. Smith's fountain cause, we recommend: pen genius has captivated the Sunday.school world and his Quaint black·and-white figures 1. That the Home Missions Council and the are u;ed in more different ways, by both grown- Council of Women for Home Missions continue ups and children. than probably any other their committeE'S to cooperate with the Editorial Council of tbe REVIEW. lesson help published.

2. That the constituent Home Mission Boards A Bu.in~ss Kan's Pla.tform Review. be asked to contribute to the financial support Philip E. HOW8rd, President of THlC SUNDAY of the REVIEW, if Dot in proportion to their SCHOOl, TIMES COMPANY~ shows eve,-;: week how budgets, at least making Borne appropriation to crystallize the lesson in a three-mmute mesduring the year to show their sympathy and sage from the platform. readiness to promote the usefulness of the magazine. And Graded Helps. The Primary Depart· ment is led ·every week by capable, motherly 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in promoting the circulation ot the REVIEW by Mrs Bryner' of just th e materia l byneeadesdkl.1t1oe~r recommending 1t to their ooDstJtuencJes, by in- "'yoUr Class' Girls" is gt/en cluding it In their mission study course ma- teacher, Mrs. Askew; and Say, Fellows-:-, terial, by enclosing ctrculars in their corre- the fascinating talk for boys, by Wade C. Smith. spondence, and by receiving and forwarding subscriptions. Nor is this eavlle;ry-fworeekTRm.tteSrUdNe~DoAmYm.aSt(t,o~OnOaJ1.. Tnlts as an 4. That each Board or denominational socIety appoint someone to keep In touch with loumal f01" adults in Bible study, BIble teachthe Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose ot mg, Sunday·school manag~rnent, and the ~ Christian life and serVlce. has a ~~~rIYJ~:o~~:aiio'itg~Zi~is~roO~~Y n:.!~h ~~cf°i~ wealth of oth~r equally ~trODg ~ fIi'O suggest valuable articles and writers on topics articles and departments In ~ ~o't of general interest concerning their particular each issue. Yearly subfields and work. scription rates, $2.00 for 4fOfiY; G-17 The committee appointed by the Council a sinf{le subscrip· of Women for Home Missions for the coming Q yeal' is Florence E. QUinlan, Chairman; ~~ Mrs. Bertha M. Judd and Mrs_ F. W. Wil- tion; $1.50 each o~. THE cox. The Home Missions Council ap- for five or pointed Dr. Charles L. 'White, Chairman; SUNDAY SCHOOr. Dean Carroll M. Davis, Fred Eastman, Rev. ~~4'~""~ TIlIIES COIll'ANY Boz 1150, Philadelphia, Pa. For the 25 cents enclosed ………………………-. ••etJ'V . ~ Name School J>1ease send The Sunday Times for 10 weeb to J. S. Stowell, and Dr. Samuel L. Loomis, to Address •••••.••••••• , … , … __ ••• represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. A.k your book.elJer to abow )"ou The S….d.,. Sehool Time! ……100 },le&oe mention THE MISSIONAI<Y REVIEW 0" TKlO WORLD In writlnc to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MARCH, 1923 NUMBER LXVL THREE HOME MISSIONS AT ATLANTIC CITY T HE variety, magnitude and importance of mission work in North America was clearly and forcibly brought out in the annual Home Mission Conference at Atlantic City, (February 17th to 19th). A carefully arranged program, well-considered reports, opportunity for unhurried conference and statesmanlike policies made the gathering notable.

North America is a great mission field with nearly one tenth of the earth's population. Its multitude of races and problems and its strategic importance give it preeminence. About two hundred delegates from sixty-three boards of twenty-eight denominations met to discuss these problems and fields under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Home Missions Council.

First they considered Alaska, that great outlying territory in which live thousands of unreached Eskimos and Indians and a still larger number of irreligious white settlers. Ten Protestant missionary societies are working in Alaska, until recently without any plan of cooperation. Now, through the efforts of the Home Missions Council, the Baptists, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Friends, Methodists, Moravians, Presbyterians and Swedish Evangelicals have formed the "Associated Evangelical Churches of Alaska." This will mean closer cooperation and greater efficiency in the evangelization of Alaska.

In frontier mission fields in the Western States, interdenominational cooperation is also emphasized. The Home Missions Council has helped to form cooperative committees in Utah, Idaho, Montana, Washington, California and among Spanish-speaking workers in the Southwest. Through their influence, overlapping has been reduced, new fields have been occupied, waste of money and effort have been corrected and a spirit of Christian fellowship has been promoted.

The American Indians always awaken interest. Many of the 350,000 red men are still untouched by the Gospel; some are not eVen 165

provided with educational facilities and after over 400 years of contact with the white men they are without the rudiments of civilization. Fully 25,000 Indian youth of school age in the United States are not in any school, government or private. In North and South America there are still over fifteen million unevangelized Indians. The evangelical missions are emphasizing today the training of Indian preachers, evangelists, teachers, nurses and directors of social service who will carry the Gospel of Christ to their own people. A new study book, "The Red Men in the United States," is soon to be published, describing the various evangelistic agencies, Indian schools and the 147 reservations where Indians reside. Twenty evangelical denominations joined in eight conferences on Indian work during the past year.

The Mormons are like an exotic religion, akin to Islam, in American life. Their missionaries are active among the uneducated in all parts of the country. Five things should be done to combat this evil propaganda. (1) Provide better literature; (2) furnish better equipment and more well-trained missionaries in Mormon communities; (3) establish union colportage agencies with chapel cars and automobiles; (4) cooperate in an educational policy and provide adequate institutions to train the youth in Mormon communities; (5) establish convincing courses of lectures to set forth the Christian truth. Westminster College is an excellent Christian institution in Utah in which six denominations are planning to cooperate. The Utah Home Missions Council is doing effective work in producing a cooperative program.

Migrant groups, such as cannery and farm workers, "lumber jacks," itinerant harvesters, fishermen and other unsettled workers form important, but neglected, subjects for missionary service. These also are studied and their needs presented by the two Councils.

The cities, with their industrial problems, their foreign populations and social evils are a perpetual challenge to the Church of Christ. Cooperation is needed to meet the situation. The spirit seems to be increasingly willing but actual cooperation is weak. A special committee of the Home Missions Council with this in charge has endeavored to produce better results through conferences and by suggesting adequate programs which eliminate waste effort and provide for Christia-nizing entire cities.

The Jews were the subject of an illuminating report by Dr. J. S. Conning. There are 3,900,000 Hebrews in America which now contains the world's largest and most influential Jewries. The mass of these people have abandoned their ancient faith and customs and are in great need of religious teaching. The Home Missions Council opposes all forms of anti-Semitic propaganda but it was proposed that a study course be prepared to supply needed information; that all evangelical churches consider earnestly the spiritual needs of the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

SOME OF THE HOME MISSION LEADERS AT ATLANTIC CITY CONFERENCE Front row: Dr. A. W. Anthony, Mrs. F. S. Bennett, Dr. C. L. Thompson , Rev. R. W. Roundy.

Dr. S. L. Morris, Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall, Miss Quinlan.

•Tews and seek to give them the Gospel of Christ; and that the churches cooperate in the preparation of appropriate Christian literature for the Jews.

Other important topics discussed were the Irrunigrants; Spanishspeaking people of the United States; Missions in the West Indies; Hawaii; the Orientals in America; Rural Communities; and work for the 70,000 to 100,000 blind in America. This gives some idea of the immensity and importance of the Home Mission task. The forces for evil in America are many, powerful and persistent, so that the representatives of the Church need to work together even more diligently under the control of Jesus Christ.

'['he Home Missions Council reelected as president, Dr. Charles L. Thompson, New York City; and as Executive Secretaries, Dr. Alfred Wms. Anthony, New York City and Rev. R. W. Roundy, New York City.

The Council of 'Women for Home Missions reelected as president, Mrs. Fred. S. Bennett and as Executive Secretary, Miss Florence E. Quinlan.

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRIST T HERE has never been a time when India's ear was so open to the message of the Cross as it is today." So says Dnyano- daya, a Christian paper published in Bombay. While press dispatches and magazine articles emphasize the political and social unrest in India, we must not lose sight of the real signs of spiritual awakening that are evident to those who have eyes to see.

Dr. H. C. VeIte, a missionary of the Presbyterian Church, in a recent letter, calls attention to some interesting facts that throw light on the situation and are a challenge to the Christian Church. He says:

The strong, spiritual forces at work are, as we might naturally suppose, favorable to, rather than hostile to Christianity. In spite of the tremendous reaction against Western civilization and organized Christianity, there is nevertheless a strange drawing towards the person and life of Christ. In the Indiam Social Reformer, there appeared recently a most remarkable statement by a non-Christian. In referring to the trial and imprisonment of Grandhi, the Editor remarks that while it has shaken the faith of some in tIle efficacy of morality and nonviolence as a political method, a much larger number, including several who have sought to counteract the proselyting work of Christian missionaries, have been prompted to turn to the figure of Christ upon the cross in reverent contemplatiQn. Orthodox Hindus, militant Arya Samajists, devout Mohammedans, and Brahmans have turned to Calvary in commenting upon the event. "Mahatma Gandhi in jail has achieved in a short time what Christian missions had not been able to achieve in a" hundred years-he has turned India's face to Christ upon the cross….. Reflections such as these may seem irrelevant or out of taste to politicians whose business lies on the surface of things, but they furnish a clue to the unfolding of the deep purpose in history."

Of course the people of India would never have so thought of Christ in connection with Mr. Gandhi had it not been for the missionaries during the last hundred years. Some Indian Christians say that Mr. Gandhi teaches and manifests the spirit of Christ far better than many who call themselves Christian. A Hindu writes: "Gandhi is interpreting to the whole world the true meaning of Jesus' message of love and nonresistance. He believes the fire of love will melt even the hard fibre of the Britisher. He is iu the line of succession from the Christian martyrs who carried their faith in God to the ampitheatre and the leopard, and to the stake where they were burned alive." It is true, as Dr. Velte observes, that this is a one-sided idea of Christ and of Christian teaching. J eSllS was not H noncooperator with the Roman Government, nor a mere passive resister. Mahatma Gandhi entirely overlooks the fact that Christ not only turned His face to the smiters, but He also drove out of His Father's house those who defiled it. But this new attitude of India toward Christ on the cross is a challenge to all Christians to use the opportunity so that those who have so learned of Christ will go to the Master direct and study His whole life from the Gospels.

Dr. VeIte calls attention to a very remarkable letter written from jail by Mr. Mohammed Ali, the most violent of the Khilafat leaders, and a bitter enemy of the British Government. It was addressed to Mr. Andrews, formerly an English missionary and in it ilr. Mohammed Ali says that he was employing his leisUTe time in reading the Christian Scriptures. He had already read the Book of Genesis and had finished Matthew and Luke and Qne of Paul's Epistles. He asks Mr. Andrews to send him some books in which the genuineness and integrity of the Christian Scriptures are dis- cussed. "It is unquestionably true," says Dr. Velte, "that both in public speech and in the press the person and the life of Christ are constantly brought to the attention of the people. But what is still

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

more significant is this: The whole attitude of the people of Indiaespecially educated India-has greatly changed. Nine years ago when Dr. John R. Mott, in a public hall in Madras, mentioned the name of Christ he was hissed. In 1922 an evangelist of the American Methodist Church held evangelistic meetings in the same hall for six days and Hindu dailies reported their progress. The hall was crowded with 1,500 men and as many as 300, mostly non-Christians, remained for the after meetings for prayer and testimony."

This contemplation of Christ, of His teachings and of His sufferings for men on the cross, has had a sobering effect upon the thought of India. Much of the boastfulness which characterized India a year ago is gone. The people are becoming aware of their own failures and shortcomings and many are asking very seriously if they are really fit to govern themselves. They are more willing also to acknowledge the benefits English rule has conferred upon India. Mr. Velte quotes again from an Indian paper which, in commenting on the present situation, says: "A religion whlch consigns millions of human beings to eternal perdition (referring to the treatment of low caste people), which denies them all opportunities of social and moral uplift, which shuts the house of God against them, which treats them as worse than dogs, does not deserve to be respected and followed. Not until Hinduism is cleansed of its noxious undergrowth which has been sapping its vitality can there be a virile and regenerate Hindu community fit to follow in the footsteps of its great forbears and capable of producing teachers of mankind. The sources of our weakness lie inside, and not. outside. Let us not fret and fume in impotent rage beMuse there is a foreign administrator in the land. He has taught us many invaluable lessons of social equality and human dignity which we had forgotten. Let us one and all set our house in order, abolish social tyranny over women, and over large classes of our fellow beings, and introduce the rule of justice, humanity, and brotherhood in our religious and social conceptions."

Such statements fill us with hope, since they show that India is conscious of a great need that her religions cannot fill and that many are looking toward Christ as the great ideal whose example Mr. Gandhi is following. It is true that on a poster, printed by the Non-cooperation Movement showing the seven greatest men in history, Gandhi occupied the center; Buddha and Krishna stood by his side, while the border showed Christ, Tolstoi, McSwiney and Lenin. But such a comparison is not generally accepted.

"Whatever harm Mr. Gandhi may have done," says Dr. Velte in conclusion, "we are thankful for one thing, that he has turued the face of India towards Christ on the cross. The Hindu Chairman of a public meeting recently declared his agreement with the missionary speaker that the application of Christ's principles is the only solution of India's problems. India has been permeated with Christian ideas ….. This is not a time for retrenchment in mission- ary work in India. Rather we must advance, especially along evan-

gelistic lines….. There is no work more important than the training of preachers and their wives."

This attitude toward Christ on the part of the people of India gives a wonderful point of contact to the missionary and an opportunity rightly to interpret Christ and His Cross so that the people will see in Him not only the great Teacher and Example but the Son of God, the Saviour of those who believe, and One who is to be crowned I~ord of all.

TURKEY AND THE MISSIONARIES I T IS too early to determine the effect of the Turkish Nationalist victories on the future of missions in Turkey, or even on the fate of the so-called" Christian Minorities" in Turkish territory, but the victory over the Greeks and the lack of unity among the Allies encouraged the Turks to believe that they could demand the return of much of the territory lost by them during the war and entire freedom in their government of Constantinople, in their treatment of non-Moslems and their internal and external policies. Already, however, the audacity and unreasonableness of the Kemalist demands have served to unite the Allies and have caused the Turks 1'0 modify their demands. While the Nationalist Government still holds out against a separate Armenian state and has decreed the exile of Greeks from Eastern Thrace, they have yielded to the demand that Greeks and other Christians be permitted to remain in Constantinople and have even consented to give minorities in their territory the same guarantees that the Allied Governments guarantee to their minorities. The Red Cross officials estimate that there are still one and one-half million Christians in Turkish territory (probably too large a figure). Thousands of these are attempting to leave their homes, choosing poverty and exile rather than to face the danger of massacre.

As to the missionary work, which has been established at so great cost, a few of the schools of the American Board are still open, and these may be closed unless the American Government takes a firm attitude in their behalf.

When the Turkish authorities established themselves in power in Smyrna, Professor Reed, acting head of the International College, asked permission to reopen the College. The local "Mearif Mudir," the superintendent of schools, refused on the ground that it was contrary to the new law, enacted on July 30th by the Great National Assembly at Angora. It may be freely translated as follows:* "The provisions of the law regarding foreign schools are hereby confirmed, and if any permission has been granted to foreign charitable organizations to have orphan schools, they will be conducted according to the prescribed course -From the Missionary Herala.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of study and shall be under the direction of a Turkish subject, but no permits shall be issued for any new schools. "

Turkish edicts, however, always give scope for varied interpretations and it is hinted by Turkish leaders that this law will not be applied to Robert College and Constantinople College. If it is applied to the eight missionary colleges of Anatolia, it will mean a serious block to the work.

The United States Government has declared that it will stand for "the protection under proper guarantees of philanthropic, educational, and religious institutions," and also "indemnity for losses suffered by Americans in Turkey as a result of arbitrary and illegal acts. " The public announcement of American interest in the Near Eastern question closes with the significant sentence, "It (the United States) wishes to afford protection to its citizens who wish to continue the humanitarian work which has been carried on for generations in the Near East and is rendered more essential than ever by the present conditions."

As an aid to securing this position, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. W. W. Peet and President Gates of Robert College, have been present as unofficial delegates to the conference at Lausanne.

The Turks came to Lausanne with the one proposition that Turkey must emerge from the conference an absolutely sovereign state, as free and independent from all outside interference and control as is England.

On December 7 Dr. Barton and Dr. Peet were" summoned" before Ismet Pasha. They "nailed the colors to the mast" by introducing themselves as representatives of the American Board and talked quite frankly. The interview eventuated in the following cable dispatch to the Board Rooms:- General Ismet Pasha, Minister for Foreign Affairs, and spokesman for the Angora Government, expressed hope that Americans entertain no anxiety about their future since Turkey desired their continuance and intends adopting no laws embarrassing admirable American altruistic work. Ismet said his Government instructed him to assure us American institutions would neither be closed nor hampered because their continuance is desired. Similar assurances have been repeatedly given Ambassador Child, who is taking a most commendable stand, giving untiring consideration to humanitarian questions and to the maintenance unimpaired of American interests in Turkey.

By December 14 the Turks had agreed to enter the League and to accept a commission to safeguard the minorities. When the report came of thousands of refugees at Black Sea ports, at Mersine, and on their way from the interior to the coast Dr. Barton wrote: "The Turks' promise has gone down in the moral market about as low as the mark in the financial world."

The Department of State assures us on the authority of the High Commissioner in Constantinople that "there is no foundation for the rumors that Americans in Anatolia have been asked to waive

all right to appeal to the protection of their government while re- maining in that country. "

Missionaries are still remaining at their tasks in Trebizond, Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Konia, Brousa, Smyrna, Adana, Tarsus, Marash and Aintab, all under the government of Mustafa Kemal. III Constantillople, Syria and the Oaucasus, the work has been developing despite dangers and difficulties. In Athens and Salonica, missionary duties have been merged in relief.

As to the future, methods may have to be changed and work ma.,' be temporarily suspended, but the missionary on the field and the American Board' are determined to hold firm amid countless difficulties for the spiritual emancipation of the peoples of Turkey, despite the hostility of a new political power.

There are indications that the Government of the Nationalist" will take a stand against all work that is aimed at reaching Moslems with the Gospel. Articles which have appeared in official Turkish papers in Constantinople and in the interior, as well as utterances of influential Mohammedans, give reason to expect that unusual effort will be made to protect Moslems from Ohristian approach. We may expect a wave of Moslem fanaticism which may be embodied in laws forbidding the teaching of Ohristianity to Turks in American schools and colleges or elsewhere. There will probably be no interference with the teaching of Ohristianity to Armenians, Greeks, and Syrians, or with their worship within their own buildings.

It is no doubt true that the Turks wish to bar from their territory all missionaries who are either trying to preach the Gospel of Christ to Moslems or who are making non-Moslems dissatisfied with Turkish oppression. They may offer no objection to purely educational and philanthropic work, conducted under Turkish supervision, but Ohristian missions are feared and hated.

A prominent pasha disclosed the working of his Turkish mind at the time of the closing of Anatolia Oollege at Marsovan. The Turkish authorities had searched that institution for arms, believing that it was somehow connected with the Pontus revolutionary headquarters at Samsoun. They had found no weapons, but they had discovered something worse: a report of President White, the most dangerous disclosure of which was the statement of the fact that there was a religious awakening in Asia Minor among the Turks and Kurds, and the beginning of a movement toward Ohristianity. It was evident that the Oollege was working for the conversion of the Moslem peoples as well as for the awakening of nominal Ohristians. That which Turks consider a menace, Christians consider the only hope of Turkey. The least that can be demanded of Turkey is the same amount of religious freedom in Turkey that Ottomans enjoy in America.

AFRICAN KING (Seated) AND ONE OF HIS MANY WIVES (Standing) BEGGING

A MISSION SCHOOL The Plea of Chiquetecoli, King of Galangue BY REV. WM. C. BELL, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA MiRsianary of the Anwrican Board of COlluuissioners for }'ol'eign Missions "Tenda wiya ulongisi oku longisako kofeka yange si ka kala vali komangu."

"Unless n lencher comes to lench my people 1 will give up my kingdom."

G ALANGUE is not on the ordinary map. It lies in Angola, Southwest Africa, where American and Canadian Congrega- tionalists have large interest!'>. Chissamba, Bailundo, Camundongo, Ochilesso, Sachiquela and Dondi have become well knmvu in missionary circles owing to the work in those districts. Now comes a plea from Chiquetecoli, an African king over a large group of villages in south-central Angola, begging for a teacher that his people may have a chance. He represents a community of at least 20,000 people who have no school nor religious influence. This heathen king, knowing his own people and their age-old heathen customs covets for his own people the benefits of the Gospel.

The African is deeply religious by nature. His seeking after the unknown God takes the form of animism expressed through his fear of spirits. The broad-minded, sympathetic missionary, finding his brother groping in the darkness, takes him by the hand and leads him 173

into the clear light as it is in Christ Jesus. The scales fall away from the man's mind as well as from his hea.rt and he is led to discard evil customs, centuries old.

Polygamy is ingrained in the native mind yet as the natives be- come Christians, they adjust themselves to the higher standards. The position of woman as a menial or slave becomes elevated. Her emancipation is slow, for it has been her part to till the soil, plant the field, grind the flour and prepare the food. After serving her hus- band and his guests she retires to the kitchen to share what is left with the children. As the Christian spirit of equality enters the home it is inspiring to see how the men work with their wives in the field and garden to raise food for the family. The men possess herds of cattle yet they never milk the cows; as hunters they make frequent raids upon the game of the region and the boys with their bows and arrows ferret out the rabbits and the field rats and perhaps a part- ridge becomes their prey.' Goats, pigs, sheep and chickens are in abundance surrounding every village. Men hunt and fish and do the transport work, carrying upon their shoulders and heads their prod- ucts to market sometimes a distance of 25 to 100 miles.

The king sits in court as judge between individuals and in difficulties between villages. His decision is invariably in harmony with the precedents centuries old. No allowance is made for interest on capital. If a pig has been paid in a fine through extortion twenty-five years ago, the judge reversing the decision would require that a pig of similar size be returned. If a woman has been given to redeem an ox, if after thirty years that ox has been returned then not the woman only but all her own children would be returned to the master who had first given her as security against the loan made. One woman was sold for but four yards of cloth. After a generation she and her progeny became an entire village. When the claimants entered suit and demanded a settlement her children and grandchildren went back with her into slavery.

Chiquetecoli, in mien, bearing and voice, is every inch a king. It was a real treat to come in contact with him. When I made my first visit he was king of Calembe, a subordinate district. On the day following he sent out messengers to the fourteen nearest villages of his domain asking that their chiefs gather at his capital to meet the missionary, the forernnner of the school he wanted opened in his district. …It was a great meeting where the yearnings for the new fought against deeply entrenched traditions of the past. The young men and maidens were interested listeners though courtesy forbade them to express themselves. The result of the conference was that the majority acquiesced in the desire of their king for a school. Before it could be carried into effect Chiquetecoli was called to the larger kingdom of Galangue. Again with the" school-fire" burning in his heart he sent message after message that I visit him. Finally Mrs.

THE PLEA OF CHIQUETECOLI, KING OF GALANGUE

Bell and I made the long journey from Dondi to Galangue, exploring the intervening tenitory on the way. Many chiefs were met and the Gospel was preached to hundreds who had never before heard the message.

Before arriving at the king's capital we called on the Portuguese commander of the military post who received us very cordially and invited us to breakfast with him. The Portguese Government deserves great credit for the laws which have recently been promulgated for the advancement of the natives and the development of the natural resources. The native is truly the greatest asset of the colony. The High Commissioner is seeking to introduce such home THE REV. AND MRS. WM. C. BELL AND CHILDREN CAMPING ON THE WAY TO GALANGUE industries as may be carried on by the men and women in their villages, and the missionaries have accomplished much in this direction. Now an excellent spirit of cordiality exists between the Government and our missions becanse of our effort to make the natives better citizens.

We met the king at some distance from his village. He was on his way to meet us and assured us of a hearty welcome. At the outskirts of the village we found a house nearing completion, built with grass sides and a rain-proof grass roof. The wives of the king and children without number crowded about us, and goats, sheep, meal, sweet potatoes, an ox and a pig were offered us as expressions of hospitality.

At our Sunday service over 500 assembled at the stentorian summons of the court crier. They seated themselves under the enor-

THE MISSTONAHY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ll>Ial'('h

A PR~]ACHING SERVICE AT THE CAPITAL OF GALANGUE mous, dismal, low-hanging trees. The many who were questioning in their hearts the wisdom of the new teaching had ample oppor. tunity to half conceal themselves in the shadows from which they peered out to observe the effect of the singing and the preaching upon those nearer the teacher.

There were present over 100 men, counsellors of the king, all over sixty years of age, at least four of whom had passed the century mark. These all represented in the recesses of their minds the archives of the history of the tribe and country and the decisions of the courts. Verbally they had received from their fathers; verbally they would pass on the facts to the younger men, adding to them such events as had transpired during their own lifetime.

Several nearby stones of comfortable height beckoned us as convenient sitting places, but we were cautioned in that they marked the spots where heads of criminals and disobedients had been buried! The old chief's private compound gave one that" spooky" feeling. What sickly tales it could tell of the darkness of past centuries! Truly we were in the midst of heathen degradativn. After several days' stay in this village, its strategic importance as a center for Christian activity impressed itself upon us. 'l'hink of this whole district with not one school and with no messenger of the Gospel! What would it not mean to the future generation if the field could be occupied and aggressive work undertaken7 Our report to the mission aroused interest and enthusiasm on the field and at home among the churches. Rev. and Mrs. H. C. Mc- Dowell, trained and experienced missionaries, are already beginning

PLEA 01<' CHIQUETECOLI, KING OF GALANGUE

operations in that district. Two others are on their way from America.

The name Galangue will become a household word in the years to come-and why~ It is because Protestant missions build safely and surely. "'I'Ve seek first and foremost a definite conversion from the old to the new, a getting into a right relationship with God through an experience of the saving and keeping power of Jesus Christ. Starting from this as basal we build a new community. Church, school, shop and field grow together side by side. Through the introduction of new varieties of grains and better breeds of cows, pigs and chickens gTeater interest is seen in the fundamental industry of agriculture. The people give generously toward those who go out as evangelists among the neighboring tribes.

Much of Africa is yet unknown and we err in interpreting the intelligence and virility of the African because we judge him by our modern standards scarcely a century old, rather than by initial ones framed in the centuries of the past when the world was young and Africa held her own. Now is her time of real need and this plea from Galangue is but typical of the awakening in many parts. Ours it was to make known this plea but a greater privilege awaits those who respond.

"Unless a teacher comes to teach my people I will give up my kingdom."

AFRICAN TEJACHERS AND EVANGELISTS IN TRAINING AT CURRlE INSTITUTEJ 2

CHRIST AND INDIA By SADHU SUNDAR SINGH ; FTER having met different classes of people all over India, people of f i many castes and creeds, I have arrived at the conviction that spirit- ual India is unconsciously preparing herself to accept Christ as her Saviour.

For centuries there has been a deep spiritual thirst in India and gradually Christ is being revealed to meet this need. The earnest seekers after truth are being led by the starlight of their religions to the Light of the World. When they find Him, many, like the Wise Men from the East, will present their gold, frankincense and myrrh, so that heart, soul and body, and all they possess will be laid as an offering at His feet.

When we compare the carelessness of nominal Christians with the eagerness of the non-Christian seeker after truth, we are reminded of the difference in the attitudes of the Wise Men and the Jews when Christ came. His own people not only rejected the Lord of life but crucified Him while the Wise Men, after a long, tedious journey, came to worship Him. Many indifferent and ignorant Christians reject Christ but multitudes in non-Christian lands are seeking Him in different ways and many are finding Him Who alone can satisfy.

Among these seekers,. there are some who, like the Wise Men, having paid homage to Him, disappear. They do not stay to follow and be taught by Him and do not see His mighty works. They do not go with Him to the cross, therefore they do not see His resurrection. Consequently, they have no Gospel message for the lost world. This condition is not confined to India alone.

The proof that Christ is the universal Saviour is found not only in the Word of God, but in the many transformed lives throughout the wof1ld. One of.my greatest discoveries in traveling through the five continents is that people, although of different customs and creeds, races and languages, are all fully satisfied in Christ if they surrender to Him; Human need is the same the world over, and the only One Who can satify is universal and unchanging-" Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today and forever."

As Christians, we must cooperate with our fellow-citizens so that Christ may permeate every walk of life. We cannot bring others to our uriiversal Saviour by being separate from our neighbors. Non-cooperation should not operate against the English, Americans or Indians, but against all evil-doers, irrespective of nationality. Let us, as Christians, serve with <)TIe spirit to extend the Kingdom of Christ so that His will may be done in India and throughout the earth as it is done in heaven.

Amen.

Cost of Discipleship in

BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Assistant Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N MEXIOO the observer of religious conditions feels as if he. were living in the early days of the Refonnation. The Roman Ohurch is visible everywhere, but it is the Oatholic Ohurch as it was prior to the Refonnation and not as we know it in the United States.

The Protestant Movement in Mexico is just beginning to gather strength. One of the tragic consequences of the interaction of these two religious bodies is the occasional but too frequent persecution of the Protestants by the Oatholics. Despite the constitutional article g-uaranteeing freedom of religious belief, which is $enerally observed, these attacks are sometimes made with much of the fierceness and unrestraint of the persecutions of the so-called heretics of the early sixteenth century.

From reports received as we traveled through the country there appears to have been a recrudescence of such attacks in the past few months. These reports come from all sections: from Durango in the north, from Ohiapas in the south, and from the central states. The story of two of these attacks we received at first hand: The first was upon a young Protestant lad in Matehuala, in the state of San Luis Potosi, north of Mexico Oity, and occurred about four months ago. The boy was a native of that town and was a member of the Friends Ohurch. The priest in the Roman Catholic Ohurch there had preached a violent sermon, inciting the congregation to attack all Protestants,declaring it was their religious duty to kill them. This Protestant boy was passing the church when the services ended; the people came rushing out and fell upon him. He was knocked down, beaten and was left for dead. His old mother, hearing of the attack, came up some time later, found he was still living and had regained consciousness. She tried to pick him up to carry him away and succeeded in dragging him about three hundred yards toward their home. The Catholic crowd again collected, and seeing the boy's condition, told him that if he would call out, "Viva la Virgin de Guadalupe!" they would let him live. He replied: "I can never do that, I know in Whom I have believed"-whereupon the mob closed in upon him and killed him. * The account of the second attack, we took down ourselves from the lips of two young Protestants who had narrowly escaped death. One of them was named Alfonso Sosa; the other was called Martin .This account was given us by the Rev. J. P. Houser7 of the Methodist Mission at Puebla. on November 2nd.

179

TIm lIHSSIO:ARY HI~VIEW OF THE

Lopez. Both were members of the PreHbyteriall Ohurch in the state of Oaxaca. This attack occurred on September 6, 1922, in the little village of Yucunama near Teposcolula, in the northwestern part of the state. Sosa is about twenty-five years old, and has been a teacher in government schools. For a short time he was a student in the .theological seminary in Mexico Oity, and last year he taught in the Presbyterian school in Huaclilla. We saw him in the Latin American Hospital maintained by the Baptists and Methodists at Puebla from which he has not yet been discharged. Lopez we heard ,;peak in the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oaxaca Oity. Both were still bandaged. Dr. Wall at the Puebla Hospital told us that Sosa had sustained a cut from a machete which went to the bone from ear to nose on his right cheek; his right arm was broken; the third finger on his left hand was shot away; and his head and body were severely cut and bruised. Lopez's skull was fractured, and his left arm was broken and he was also cut and bruised. Their wounds were seriously infected, due to the four days' delay before they received proper treatment.

Sosa's story, as he told it to us in the hospital, was translated from Spanish into English as follows: "Rev. A. W. Wolfe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Oaxaca, Martin Lopez and I were on an itinerating tour in northern Oaxaca. 'Ve had been threatened in Yucunama, a town of about 400 people some weeks before, and had secured a safe conduct from the governor of the state. "Te had not expected to go there again on this trip, but the group of believers there, about ten in number, asked us to come and hold service. MI'. Wolfe had gone on to Teposcolula; but Lopez and I went to Yucunama and held a service there that night. Next morning the owner of the house was put in jail on the ground that his house door was open after eight a 'clock, a local law requiring that all houses be closed at that hour. I asked permission to visit him in jail but this was denied me. We left town about nine thirty, September 6th, to go to Teposcolula four-and-a-half miles away, where Mr. Wolfe had gone. A believer from Yucunama accompanied us. As we reached the edge of the town, we saw people gathering. We had gone about one quarter of a mile when they began to cross the road in front of us and began to threaten us. After another quarter of a mile, we approached a little ravine. The people were insulting us and I was afraid we would be attacked in the ravine, 80 we turned back toward town. Then they surrounded us and began to stone us. I talked to them trying to persuade them to stop; then I was hit with a large stone in the body, and a man came close with a pointed revolver; I put up my left hand and the bullet went through my hand smashing one of my fingers. Then we ran into the field; Lopez was knocked down with stones; the brother from Yucunama was hit with stones, but he got away and Lopez also escaped.

'fHE COS'f OF' DISCIPLESHIP IN :MEXICO

"The crowd kept stoning me and shooting at me. One of them hit me across the face with a machete; when I fell, I lifted up my right arm to protect myself and it was broken by a blow from a machete; I heard other pistol shots; then I fainted.

"When I waked up after about two hours, a man who was passing by called out, 'Are you not dead yet ~' and then went on. I asked him to carry me away but he refused.

" About seven in the evening I dragged myself along through the field and soon I saw some people coming up in the moonlight with stones and rifles. They came to me and carried me up into the hills. I asked for water and then I asked them to allow me to make a prayer. I prayed for myself and for them; and I told them that if they would pick up the books and Bibles which had been thrown out along the roadside, they would find things good for them. They took me to the top of the hill and they said: " 'You are in bad shape; we had better put you out of your misery.'

" 'No,' I said, 'leave me here; God will take care of me.' "So they left me there with a jar of water, and warned me never to go back to their village again. I stayed there all night. Next morning I felt better; the bleeding had stopped and I found I could get up and walle I went over the hills toward a town called San ,Tuan Topostoluca. When I saw some men looking for me I hid from them and about ten 0 'clock reached the town. Some believers lived there and they made a litter and carried me to Teposcolula where Mr. Wolfe was. We reached there at 1: 30 P. M. September 7th. "The next evening Mr. Wolfe and ten others started carrying Lopez and me to the railroad at Parian, forty-five miles away, where we arrived the evening of the ninth and reached Puebla the evening of the tenth. " Sosa's story was simply told without raising his voice and with no visible malice toward his persecutors. Four days later in the Presbyterian Church at Oaxaca, we heard Lopez speak of the same incident. He said that when he was knocked down, he called out, "0 .Jesus, save me!" One of the villagers seemed to take pity on him and helped him up, so that he escaped to the hills and then to Toposcolula where he found friends. Long after Lopez ceased speaking his words echoed in our ears, -" 0 Jesus, save me!" That prayer of a humble follower of Christ in desperate need was answered; there is need today for prayers of equal sincerity that Jesus will save His Church in Mexico from hatred and violence and from all that is contrary to His will of peace and truth and love.

Missionary Situation in Turkey*

BY REV. ERNEST w. RIGGS, BOSTON, MASS.

Associate Secretary of the American Board; formerly a missionary in Turkey T HE present tragedy in Turkey had its beginning in the winter of 1914-15. Since that time, the American Board has lost nearly thirty missionaries by death, about fifteen per cent of the total force. Another fifteen per cent has been transferred to other fields, while almost another fifteen per cent has been retired through old age or incapacity due to ill health. Thus the missionary force of the American Board in Turkey has been nearly cut in half in eight years. Only a very small number has been added newly to the force during this period.

Of the missionary institutions existing before the war, 90 per cent of the churches are closed, no college work is being done iu any of the eight American Board colleges in Turkey and most of them are completely closed. Of the ten hospitals, only five are being operated, some of them by the Near East Relief. ·Two of the college heads are dead, one was deported by the Turks and three others have been refused permission by the Turkish government to return to their institutions. Of the forty-one educational institutions directly conducted by the American missionaries in Turkey before the war only three are now open. None of the large number of village schools remain except in the region not under full control of the Turks. The American Board property loss alone is estimated at $2,880,000.

. When we consider the native workers, the situation is hardly more encouraging. Probably two thirds of the native leadership, trained up through years of patient effort, are dead. The other one third of pastors, teachers, preachers and Bible women have fled to other lands. Appeals come from these leaders for work, any kind of work, to keep them alive. And yet they are the long-looked-for native missionaries who were to replace the Americans in the great Christian enterprise in Turkey.

Our constituency is gone. If we exclude Constantinople, ninety per cent of the evangelical Christians are either dead or in exile. The few that are left are ready to go.

Another serious disaster is the loss of position with the government. The capitulations are gone. ·Whether the governments of Europe or the United States accept it or not, in practice there have been no capitulatory rights in the interior of Turkey since 1914. Nearly fifty Americans have been deported without a semblance of trial and without any reason being officially assigned. One by ono "'From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference in Bethlehem, Pa.

182 the mission schools have been closed. Despite the newspaper assertions of Ismet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation at Lausanne, those schools remain closed.

Another difficulty in the way of the advance of missionary work in Turkey is a change of feeling in America. There is a hatred of the Turk which leads even some of the best church members to hesitate to see money spent for his conversion or betterment. If the American Board would start a program of "wiping the Turk off the map" it would be a popular movement. Some say that the Turk is unconvertible, that we have nothing to show for one hundred years of effort and it is time to withdraw. Others point out that time and money are too precious to spend in so difficult a field; that the same investment in China or India would bring in manyfold more results. There are also business interests that oppose the missionaries on the ground that they stir up trouble with the government which would otherwise grant concessions.

Not the least tragic element in the situation is the heartache and even discouragement among the missionaries themselves. Several openly say that they will never return to work for the Turks. The mere physical problem of keeping alive the refugees, who were our fellow workers in the former years, is a crushing one. The tragedy of the Armenian and Greek peoples has torn our souls, especially as America and the nations of Europe have failed to take any strong stand to protect these minorities. A slow process of torture has been going on for seven years and the end is not yet. No human beings with hearts of flesh could stand by and witness these things all about them without losing something of their courage or strength or hope.

One fact is evident from this survey of the tragedy of missionary work in Turkey. We were working for the Christian peoples and only in a very secondary way for the Turks. Not only had there been no response from the Turks, but we had grown accustomed to expecting none. Most of our missionaries spent all their time working directly for the Christians. A large proportion knew no Turkish, and those who had mastered it so as to write it freely were entirely wanting. A thorough study of Mohammedanism was also left out of our missionary preparation till the last few years.

This, which at first glance seems like a gigantic mistake on the part of the missionaries to Turkey, finds some excuse when we realize that the principle upon which we were working was that the foreign workers were to inspire the Christian natives, so that they in turn might evangelize their neighbors. The Armenians had begun this in real earnest and were developing under the independent control of their own church the work for the Kurds. As a practical means of reaching the Turks, however, the theory broke down through the barrier between Turk and Christian, somewhat parallel to the bar-

rier between the black and the white in the southern states of America, but vastly intensified through the past ten years.

Thus, while the results among the nominal Christians of Turkey have been phenomenal, the tangible results among the Turks are difficult to find. The open hostility between Protestant and Gregorian has disappeared, the open Bible in the language of the people has taken its official place in the Gregorian Church and a definite desire for a purified Church has seized its leaders. But not one Church of Turkish Christians exists,' and few converts from Islam to Christianity may be found in the Near East; none in Turkey where conversion still means death.

THE HOPEFUL VIEW If we look more deeply, however, we shall find that the impact of the century of missionary effort in Turkey has not been entirely negligible even on the Turks themselves. There have been converts who died nobly for their faith. There was a Turkish church of eleven members with its pastor, which was blotted out by violence but the memory and inspiration remain. One Turkish convert, who, with his wife and baby were baptized in Constantinople two years ago, landed recently in New York. With the sentence of deportation hanging over him, during a twenty-five days' detention at Ellis Island, he preached boldly to his Armenian fellow sufferers. Think of it, a Turk preaching the Gospel of love to Armenians on the door-step of a so-called Christian America which was threatening both Turk and Armenian with death through a new deportation! No, the Turk is not unconvertible.

But more, there is a great group of Turks, men and women, who have received in our schools new ideals of life which they are trying to work out in their difficult environment … New and more friendly contacts were being built up a few weeks ago. Turkish clubs with their lectures and classes were largely attended; Turkish audiences were easily gathered to hear men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and Dr. Sherwood Eddy; Christian and Turkish literature was being more widely read by an awakened public. Despite the fact that these new opportunities are now closed, there are some encouragements.

Our missionary program for Turkey must be worked out slowly, but a few things are clear: .1. We must not fail to follow up our Christian constituency in exile, giving them spiritual guidance and comfort while their bodies are being saved by relief organizations. It is with this in mind that the large missionary work in the Caucasus has been built up; that our workers are starting a school in Athens and planning enlargement in Balonica; that our missionaries have followed the Armenians with the consent and cooperation of our Presbyterian brethren, into Syria, and there have started among the exiles churches and schools which even in such adverse circumstances, are about forty .per cent self-supporting.

2. We must hold on in Turkey where we can. The very presence of the missionary means much and ultimately a new work will begin where now there is little but the memory of a vast tragedy-and ashes.

3. We must train for Moslem work. It is to be the work of tomorrow and we must not be unprepared as in the past when we vainly hoped that the Armenians were to bear the largest share of direct evangelization.

4. Our hospitals must be strengthened and reopened. This is the most certain approach to the Turks.

5. Literature especially adapted to Turkish readers must be rapidly distributed. Weare sadly lacking in modern material with the right approach. The new survey of Moslem literature has shown us a new path which we must follow at once.

6. We must join in the prayer of faith for the Turks; not halfheartedly, but recognizing that in their regeneration lies the only hope of permanent peace in the Near East.

We hold no battle line of force; we hold a service line of love. There is no fear of ultimate defeat on the field, but there is a terrible danger of the Church at home failing to uphold the workers by faith and prayer. The Christian missionary program is being severely tested. If we lose in Turkey the loss is great throughout the Moslem world. But if we persevere in faith and prayer with earnest love for the unlovely, the most unyielding barrier in the non-Christian world will be moved.

What Turks Think of the Y. M. C.A.

The Activities of the American Y. M. C. A. as Described! by the "Tevhid-I·Efkiar,"

rrHE April 19, 1922 CA. R. 1338) "A Danger Under the Cover of Uplifting the; Youth"

American Y. M. C. A. has begun to constitute a danger for the Moslem youth of Stamboul. The number of complaints on the part of enlightened Turkish young men who cannot endure the propaganda of Protestantism, is increasing. Confident that publications on this subject will awaken the Turkish youth, we insert another letter from one of our readers.

Editor of Tevhid-I-Efkiwr Honorable Sir:- * * to The Y. M. C. A. was established in Pera in 1914. Why? Was there any necessity of a Christian Association in a Mohammedan country? After a little thought do we not see that the purpose of

establishing a Y. M. C. A. in our country is to propagate the extension of Christianity1 But our Sheriat (divine law) is utterly opposed to this. The Y. M. C. A. was not satisfied with the Pera branch. In order to enlarge its propaganda it opened another branch at Charshu Kapou, Stamboul. Although our young men ought to have kept away from this, yet their eyes were dazzled. Everybody, young and old, began to be enlisted as members without thinking or asking about it. Previously the Pera branch had only a few Turks; but now the Stamboul branch, with over 300 members, has half of them among the Turks. Tomorrow these young men will take the places of their fathers and elder brothers. It is a very sad thing that these young men, who will carryon their shoulders the responsibilities of the future. have not yet understood the dangerous position in which they are * * This Association is of such a kind that as soon as you enter it you feel that your environment is entirely different, and not in accord with our nationality. The other day one of the Turkish secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. wished to place on a Turkish book a ticket on which a verse from the Koran was written, and he did so; but a few days later, when an American Y. M. C. A. Secretary, a missionary, came to inspect the library, and saw the ticket, he ordered it taken off. I must add that on the other books, in foreign languages, were the Cross and images of Christ, which still remain there. Can there be a better example of insult to our religion? Besides this, it is a pity that some of our young men are engaged in propaganda for the Y. M. C. A. 'rhe following is an example of this:- One of the secretaries of the Stamboul branch, a Turk, who previously was simply doing propaganda work for the Y. M. C. A.,- who knows for what purpose,-has today taken off the mask from his face, and in a most shameless way is carrying on a propaganda for Protestantism, with everybody whom he meets. He does all this for the sake of a 60 or 70 lira salary. Oh, my God 1 in what days we are living! '" '" '* One of your readers, A. OSMAN.

My congratulations on your great interest in Mohammedanism. God bless your efforts!

Note of Tevhiil-I-Efkiar.-We appreciate the action of these patriots, and congratUlate them, and we firmly hope that every Turk, man or woman, who knows his duty and loves his nation, country and religion, will stop attending this A!!j!ociation.

This opposition of the Turks is an evidence of the missionary purpose and influence of the Young Men's Christian Association in Turkey. Similar testimony shows that the reason for Moslem opposition to some of the Christian Colleges in Turkey arises from the fact that they have sought to lead their students to accept ;resus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. That which leads Moslems to oppose them should lead Christians· to uphold them.-EDIToR.

GUINEA HEATHEN OF A NEIGHBORING TRIBE CALLING AT

Transforming Papuans in New Guinea REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, ~"-EW GUINEA Mr. Abel, who has been for thirty·t wo years a missionary in British New Guinea, is in Amsrica for a few months in the interests of the work. He went out in 1890 as a missionary of the London Missionary Society and was for eleven or twelve years associated with James Chalmers, whom Robert Louis Stevenson called "The Greatheart of New Guinea," a1ld who was kill ed and eat cn by the savages. Mr. Abel tells a wOll(leriul story of God's power and work in this great island of Australasia. He und his wife have had many hairbreadth escapes and the work accomplisbed is one of the modern miracle. of missions. Any church or society will be greatly interested and strength ened by a visit from this messenger of God. Until May 1st he may be addressed care of Mr. W. R. Moody, East Northfield, Mass., or care of THE MlSSlONARY REVIEW 0>' THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.-EDITO&.

BRITISH New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, is one of the large islands situated between Asia and the continent of Australia. New Guinea is a vast country, with tremendous possibilities of future expansion. If you were to place the map of New Guinea upon the map of America it would stretch from New York to Omaha and from Oanada to St. Louis. It is a country of high mountains, rising into the sky ten, fifteen and twenty thousand feet, but we have no snow at that altitude so near the Equator. It is a land of great, undulating foothills, and magnificent forest-clad valleys, and vast plains, which within a few years will attract many men with commercial interests from Europe and America.

'Delivered at the Northfield Genernl Con!erenee. August, 1922 . and publish ed In th e Record oj Ohristian. Work.

187

It is a country of great rivers. One river in the portion of New Guinea where I have labored, has been explored for several hundred miles. I was once on that river 'with James Chalmers only a few years before he met his tragic death at Goaribari, where he was killed and eaten with another of our missionaries. For all we could see we were on the open sea. The Fly River is 75 miles wide at its mouth and a hundred million gallons of water flow out of that river into the sea every minute-enough to supply the eutire water need of the world.

The island is a land of vast proportions and the work we have been doing there for the last fifty years is only the beginning of mis- sionary effort for tbe Papuan. If any young man in America wishes to be a pioneer missionary, or to open up new ground for Jesus Christ, there is an enormous field awaiting him in this new country.

But our interest is chiefly in the aboriginal. It was to the Pap- uan that I was called thirty-two years ago, to take the message of God's love in Christ Jesus.

']'hese New Guinea Papuans are among the most savage peo- ples with whom the missionaries of A TYPICAL RA~Il~~tJiIEN OF KWATO the London Missionary Society have ever been brought into contact. The first missionaries to the country-Lawes and Chalmers and Pierse-were men who had, earlier in their missionary life, opened up important missionary spheres in the islands of the Pacific. When Lawes, the first missionary to take the Gospel of Jesus Christ to Niue, landed among those wild people they had never before been brought into close contact with 'Western civilization. On the maps of thirty or forty years ago the island of Niue is referred to as Savage Island. Dr. Lawes translated the whole of the New Testament into the language of the people, formed a church there, handed the work over to another missionary, and then, fifty years ago, became the first missionary to New Guinea.

It is something we can be very grateful for that in so many of these places in the South Pacific the first person representing our civilization with whom the savage peoples have been brought into contact has been the mes.Sf'Jlger of our Lord .Tesus Christ. It was so in New Guinea.

'l'RANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA

'I.'he people in New Guinea are savages separated from one another in numberless little clans. The J-,ondon Missionary Society has thirteen stations along the south coast of Papua, about fifty miles apart on an average. If my next door missionary neighbors come to my church they cannot understand a word of the language in which I am speaking to my congregation. The Papuans have lived in this way for many generations, cut off from the outside world and even from their neighbo'rs. Any man outside their clan, coming into their waters through stress of weather or accident, is immediately dealt with as an enemy, and is killed and eaten; he is outside their clan. I need not say that when you land among' a people with such views and habits your feelings are not altogether pleasant.

FIRST EFFORTS.

The first thing that you do as a missionary when you come into touch with a new tribe is not to preach the Gospel, for you do not know the language. You have to live among those strange people for months before you can deliver God's message to KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST them, But you can live the Gospel He Jl~[~::dsi~'i.[~~~~ J~~;~e"fTn~~',t[an"- before you can speak it. In a own dialect.

hundred simple ways you can make yourself indispensable to the llatives, and you can show them the love of Christ in your daily life.

You attend to their sick, you take an interest in the children, you do little kindnesses for which there is no return. At first this is some- thing which savages do not understand. For months after I went to New Guinea I used to hear them saying: "What has he come for7 What really brought him here?" They used to impute all kinds of strange motives. They used to wonder whether my clan across the sea: had turned me out. "He says he has come to tell us something, some- thing which is good, something which we shall some day appreciate; but what is the real reason for his coming ~" They could not under- stand anyone doing them a kindness without requiring something in return for it.

You are, to begin with, a matter of the greatest curiosity to them, and you have patiently to endure much inconvenience and scrutiny. But the day comes when the novelty has worn off and you are able to speak their tongue. Then it is possib1e for you to make known why

you came and what you have to give them in the name of Jesus Christ.

It is quite impossible for me to give you a full conception of the condition of savage life-the cruelty, the inhuman practices which go on all around you. There have been times in my life, in those earlier days thirty years ago, when I used to go into my little native house, sit down alone, and wonder whether it was any use going on. I sometimes wondered if I had not gone on a fool's errand, it seemed so absolutely impossible to reach the hearts of such people with the message of the Gospel.

The Papuan has no past of which he is conscious. He is without any knowledge of his history, and with very little power of retrospection. If a Papuan turns around and looks back it is as if he were peering into a dense fog. Ask him where he came from; he docs not know. Ask him who his father was; he shakes his head. Ask him what his father's name was; he does not know or will not tell. They never mention the name of a man who is dead. He has passed into the spirit world, and that dark region peopled with the spirits of the dead is terrifying to him. This is his religion.

If you ever meet people who say, "It is no use sending missionaries to people like the New Guineans; they are far better off without the Gospel; their own religion is good enough for them," I pray you do not believe them. You would never get a Papuan to endorse that statement, not even a heathen Papuan. Their religion is something which haunts them at all times with distressing feelings of dread. Their spirit world is always malign; it follows them into their gardens, and away up on the hills, and across the sea on their expeditions, and into their huts. Wherever they go there is no escape from it.

The Papuan has little idea of the past or the future. His horizon lies close around him. I suppose he can think nine months ahead- I say nine months, because he puts his yams and his taro into the ground and they generally take about this time to mature before he uses them as food. But I doubt if he looks any farther. If you were to come to my district and go into a native village of heathen people, and say to them, "In fifty years from now there will be no single representative of your people living in these villages," no man in those villages would have a sleepless night. Fifty years ahead!- it is impossible for them to throw their minds forward so as seriously to contemplate future disaster.

And there is no uplook. Their religion is always filling them with terror. If you go to these people and ask them why they treat their own children in such heartless ways sometimes, why they practice such cruel customs, they throw it back at you every time, "Our fathers did it; we must do it. " Their lives are dominated by their dark spirit world which environs them.

923J TRANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA ]91

It il:! to a peoplc conditioned like that that we take the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a winsome message when once they can hear it. Not only the Christian people who have accepted Jesus Christ enjoy the blessings of the Gospel, but even the heathen have been relieved of the terror of their former belief in malign spirits.

A few months before I left New Guinea I went around my district to say goodbye at various centers to little groups of Christian people. At one place, quite a large number of men and women came from villages seven miles to the east and six or seven miles to the west, and we spent a most inspiring Sunday together. We closed the day with a communion service at which nearly 150 serious men and women sat down at the Lord's table and rejoiced in the personal TEACHING THE BIBLE TO NEW GUINEA NATIVES AT KWATO knowledge of Jesus Christ their Saviour. The next day, when these people had dispersed and gone back to their villages, I was sitting in the little mission bungalow, looking out of the window, when I saw two hundred men coming in Indian file out of the forest into the mission compound. They came at last to a halt in front of the mission house, old men and young men, all of them with the marks of heathenism painted on their faces and decorating their naked bodies. They stood in a crowd in front of the little verandah. Every man brought in his hand a present-a yam, or a taro, or eggs, or a fowl-and they put these things down in a heap in front of the bungalow. They said: "Master, yesterday all the Christian people came from the villages round about to wish you goodbye, and to thank you; today we also have come to wish you goodbye, and to thank you."

T~ thank me for what? It gave me a great opportunity, of course, of speaking to them, but how different it was saying goodbye

SKETCH OF NEW BUILDINGS NEEDED AT KWATO Shop costing $800 to ljil,OOO each; a hospital also is needed to cost about $10,000 to these men from receiving the God-speed of those whom I had met at the Lord's table the day before! But they thanked the missionary because they knew that it had been his message which had dispersed that terrible spirit world in which they had formerly lived. Wherever in those villages from which they came there was even a small band of Christians, it was impossible for that hideous belief any longer to dominate the life of their heathen neighbors.

In Papua we are confronted with mally serious problems. Our chief work is to take Jesus Christ to those needy people, but I want you to see that missionary work in a country like Papua is manysided in its operations.

James Chalmers was working on the west coast for many years, and on one occasion he asked me to go around and visit his stations for him in the most developed part of Papua where the white man has come more in contact with the natives. We are confronted with the grave problem arising out of the impact of IV"estern civilization upon these backward and ignorant races. Their old life has been almost completely shattered. With government ordinances prohibiting their fighting, and with commerce coming in and so completely changing values, and with mission teaching putting an end to many of their evil customs, the old life of these people is shattered; and it is one of the important duties of the missionary, who stands there almost alone to help these people to find a new life, that in the name of Christ he should set them upon their feet, and give them f!omething useful to do in place of the old savage life that has been so suddenly destroyed.

1923J TRANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA

How do education and new opportunity affect the individual 1 I had in my mission a young man of an attractive personality. His father was one of my oldest friends, a fine Christian, one of the earliest converts. .He sent his son to the mission when he was a small boy, and he grew up a capable and attractive youth. Daniela was a good cricketer and could have played on any county eleven in England, but outside of that he was not good for anything. I used to try him in a workshop and out on the roads, and on the plantations, and in the varied industries that r was starting for the natives; but nobody wanted him a second time.

r called him to me one day and said to him: "Daniela, you are a very good cricketer, but it is really a miserable thing if you are going to be good for nothing else. "

He said: "Master, r thank you for speaking to me. I will try to do better." About this time I was trying to get printed various portions of the New Testament of which my church was in sore need. We had the four Gospels in print, but that was all the British and Foreign Bible Society allowed me in my district at that time. However, they gave me permission to translate the whole of the New Testament. I had finished Romans, 1st and 2nd Thessalonians, 1st and 2nd Timothy, Ephesians, Galatians, and Philippians, but it was impossible to send the MSS. across the seas to be printed because the two Chris- THE MISSION HOUSE AT KWATO. NEW GUINEA 3

tian nations which wcre represented in Papua were at war, and while they fought my MSS. was lying in my safe.

r bought a printing press and r brought a printer from Sydney to teach my boys to do the printing but after four months the printer decided to go back to Sydney, and the boys went on with the printing. Daniela, who was no good except for sport, was the leading printer, a boy seventeen years of age. r brought these books to Eng- land, and gave them to the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the committee in London said to me through their secretary: "We are very pleased with the work that has been turned out at your station by the native Ohristians. Our committee can see no difference between the printing of these books and similar work we get done in England. We want you to put the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society upon all the books you have printed, and then you can tell us how much they have cost you, and we will refund the whole amount; you can then regard those books as the property of the Bible Society, and let us have an account of them as you sell them or give them away, as you think fit. "

But a missionary to a heathen people like the Papuans can not, simply by education, do very much for them. We aim at nothing less than a change of heart. When this is brought about by the work of the Holy Spirit education falls into its proper place, and becomes a a necessary handmaid of the Gospel.

It is my great joy to be able to tell you that the people we have connected with our churches along that dark coast, while they are not a large number,are men and women who are absolutely sincere in what they believe. They believe in our Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Saviour, they believe in prayer, they believe in the Holy Ghost, they are taking an interest in Ohristian work among their own people and in other lands. Day by day they are bearing their witness before are the following:+ The work for Papuans in the Kwato district has been greatly blessed and a community of over five hundred Christians has been gathered but there is danger of losing ground unless better facilities are speedily obtained for training converts and for caring for the sick. Among the most pressing needs for building up the Christian community and for training native evangelists are the following: A skilled missionary mechanic, a nurse, a physician, and their support. Contributions to the general maintenance fnnd-gifts backed by prayer. A hospital with wards for men and women ($30,000). A dormitory for men and one for women ($4,000 each). A community dining hall ($3,500) and a laundry ($1,000). A SCllOOl building ($5,000); Carpenter shop ($4,000); blacksmith shop ($1,000). A Bible training school and equipment ($5,000). Two dormitories for boys and two for girls ($1,500 each).

Sir William MacGregor, Lieutenant Governor of New Guinea from 1888 to 1889, knew the work of Mr. Abel from its beginning and commended it highly. He said, "The Papuans are at a critical period of transition from barbarianism to civilization …… Technical education will be of very first importance to them."

* Further information may be had from Rev. Chas. W. Abel, care of The Missionary Review of Ute W(lrld… 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. Gifts may be sent to the same address. The work is under the care of a responsible Board of Directors.

Missions-An Enterprise of Hope*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions nA.MAN may rationally view the missionary undertaking to-day with a confident and hopeful spirit on clear grounds that he can describe to other men. Weare made hopeful and we communicate hope first of all by grasping the reality of the facts.

First is the indisputable fact of the miracle of redeemed and transformed individuals. When Mr. Dwight Day recently reported his impressions of Mexico, he pointed instinctively to the individual Christian men and women whom he had met all over Mexico in whom the miracle of a purified and transformed character had been wrought by the power of the living, transforming Christ. As one talks with some of the young leaders of India today, one wonders how they can miss this point, in their new opposition to the low caste movement, and that some of them do not recognize this miracle of change in individual personal characters from the bottom of human society, in a people who were not, until Christ touched them and made them a people who are.

Men and women whom I met across the world last year were the intellectual peers of the best in our own land, and the spiritual equals, if not the spiritual superiors. One sees what they were, against what odds they hold their gains from Christ, the power that is pouring out from their lives, drawn from no source except the great original Source, and he cannot have any misgivings. They are a new order of the Apostles of Christ, as visibly and really re-made as those men whom Christ gathered into His little group years ago and sent out re-made to be the re-makers of the world.

Or take the second fact of these great tides of changing life and truth that are visibly pulsing through the world. An editorial in The Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, on the occasion of the arrest and imprisonment of Mr. Gandhi, contains these striking words. Mr. Nateson, the editor, is referring to the impress made by the trial and imprisonment on the thought of India, and says, "That while it has shaken the faith of some people in the efficacy and morality of non-violence as a political method, it has prompted a much larger number including many who have set themselves for years to counteract the proselytizing work of missionaries to turn to the figure of Christ upon the cross in reverent contemplation. Orthodox Hindus, militant Arya Samajists, devout Mohammedans, and of course, Brahmans, have had their minds turned to Calvary in commenting upon the event. It may be said without exaggeration that the ·Parts of an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Bethlehem, Pa. 195

Mahatma in jail has achieved in a short while what Christian missions had not been able to achieve with aU their resources of men and money in a hundred years. He has turned India's face to Christ upon the cross."

One need not pass any judgment on Mr. Nateson's comparisons, but one can rejoice in his positive statement. It was one of the things that interested us most as we passed through India trying to study the movements under the surface pf its life, the new standards of judgment which had come, the new courts to which appeals were made. We left Bombay a day or two after Christmas and I remember the leading editorial on Christmas morning in the Bombay Chronicle, which is, I suppose, the leading Nationalist newspaper in India, in which it justified the ideals that lay behind Mr. Gandhi's life, and the principles on which the Nationalistic movement was going forward. The National Congress was in session at Ahmedabad and it was making Mr. Gandhi absolute dictator over Hindus and Mohammedans alike. The Bombay Chronicle was justifying the departure from old ideals and the acceptance of new conceptions, not by any appeal to Hindu scriptures, by any citation of Hindu deities, but by appealing straight to the spirit and principles of Christ.

A friend sent me the report just issued on the subject of prostitution in that great city. That report illustrates the great shift in moral conceptions, due to the transformation of ideals and of judgments controlling the common thought of men, some of whom were unaware how far they were being brought under the dominance of the mind of Christ. A hundred illustrations we could cite of the way in which the thought of Jesus is penetrating the life of the world, and the mind of Christ becoming the standard by which all the life of mankind must be judged.

Or take, third, the striking fact, during the past century, of the way in which very slowly, but very surely, we have been subjugating the conscience of nations to the ideal of missionary obligation. When the East India Company was at work, it made no missionary apologies for its acts. If it wanted to take land it took it without any pretext that it was doing it as a trustee or for the benefit of the people from whom it was taking it. The selfish principle felt no need of apologizing for itself a hundred years ago.

How great was the change that had taken place when the Congo Free State was set up, for example, barely a generation ago, when old political ideals had ceased to be any longer possible, when nations could not think any longer, or act any longer under old categories that their moral sense had not questioned before. Then turn today to the mandates under which the different nations have been assigned by the League of Nations territory taken over from Germany, recognizing a new principle of national trusteeship and of missionary duty, and reflect what influences have brought about this change in the

1923J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-AN ENTERPRISE OF HOPE

common minds of men with regard to the relationships of nations, within a hundred years.

Take one other fact which can be put in either one of two waysthe growing consciousness of men that we have in the Christian Gospel the only hope of the world, or put otherwise, the growing despair of men that there is any other hope of the world unless we have that hope in Christ.

If there were time we could multiply the indisputable facts which a man needs simply to look at and grasp, in order to have sure confidence and hope with regard to the steady progress and the sure ultimate triumph of the reign of Christ over the life of the world.

In the second place a man who is, or wants to be, hopeful today can justify his hope by the apprehension of a true perspective, by seeing more accurately the days of a hundred years ago when our Christian enterprise began. The missionary magazine of the old "Massachusetts Missionary Society," in the decade prior to the incorporation of the American Board, brings back with vividness the air that men breathed in those early years of the last century when the modern missionary enterprise in America began. All that one ever needs to do in a discouraged mood is to turn back and read of the actual missionary sources, and enter into the actual spirit of men in the days when the great hearts launched this missionary enterprise at the beginning.

We stand in the midst of the difficulties and problems of our own day, and we often come at them child-fashion, as though we were the first men that were ever called upon to deal with them. All this has been the experience of missionary administration from the beginning; our problems now are not one bit more difficult, and our resources are far richer than those with which the founders had to deal a century, even half a century ago. To dispel a great deal of our cheap despair we need simply an accurate knowledge of the earlier terms of comparison. Let any man measure those days against our days and he will thank God for the way and the distance we have been led.

Think of the change that we ourselves have seen in one generation in this missionary enterprise, both inside and without. The issue of the native church and the mission has grown up within the last thirty years. How much happier are the men who live in the generation in which that issue has become acute than the men who lived in a generation when that issue was dead!

We have seen an amazing growth of the spirit of tolerance across the world. I contrast again and again what I saw in the Mohammedan world twenty-six years ago with what I saw in the Mohammedan world last year. And while of course the eddies have come again, and will come yet once more, the stream moves on. All one needs to do is to look over a little longer time, and he sees how far and fast the great steady current has borne on.

Outside the missionary enterprise also, almost all of us can remember the day when an American Secretary of State said that an American missionary when he went abroad forfeited his political rights and became a political pariah on the face of the earth. No man will talk that way in our day, nor in our children's day.

·When we look back and see accurately the conditions of the times that have gone and then grasp the facts of our own day, many of the clouds will go out of our sky and the surety of a great hope will deepen in our hearts.

In the third place, we can promote the spirit of hope by being ready ceaselessly to enter into larger calls of duty. I wonder whether a great deal of our despair has not been due to our over-familiarity with too long accepted boundaries to our tasks, whether again and again energies that were adequate to a task when we assailed it have not died down simply for the reason that we took on no new task. The very preservation of those energies, not to speak of their enlargement, was dependent upon our courageously assuming new and larger obligations.

One sympathizes deeply with those European missionary organizations who are compelled by financial condition to curtail their work and to contract their fields. I never saw anything sadder this last year than missionary stations being abandoned, and great missionary organizations that only a few years ago led all of the missionary work of the world, closing missionary enterprises and reducing their work. Let us hold fast as long as we can to the principle of expanding duty. In the Presbyterian Board again and again we have come to the point where the work was beyond our resources, where there was no way whatsoever to enlarge our resources except to enlarge our work and make sure that our work would still be more in excess of our resources than it had been before.

This principle was exemplified when Korea was occupied and the Philippine Islands and the Province of Hunan; and must be applied in our proposed occupation of unreached areas of the Province of Yunnan, in the taking over work in northern Mesopotamia, and in the new tasks in Northeastern Persil;1 and Northwestern Afghanistan. It is not because there are any surplus resources for these new tasks, but because we believe that unless we assume larger tasks we shall not continue equal to the tasks that we have already assumed.

How urgent is the appeal of these larger tasks in this day! There is the task of a more adequate geographical occupation of the world. I have heard men say that the old missionary call is not valid any more, and that we cannot go any longer to the students with the appeal that we used in the earlier days, the appeal of tremendous unoccupied fields still waiting for men to come out, for pioneers. There are huge unoccupied areas in the world today, great geographical

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-AN ENTERPRISE OF HOPE

areas unoccupied, great strata in the lives of nations unoccupied as yet, and great problems standing out in the nation, in the Church, even in the missionary enterprise. The Christian Church has not yet begun adequately to grapple with the racial problem, for example.

.Do we intend to surrender it to men of the school of Madison Grant and. Lathrop Stoddard1 Does the Christian Church mean deliberately to turn its back on the problem of race, and surrender that problem to men who are going to mislead humanity into the ·morass into which some men with their false interpretations of history and of human life are leading many todayW There are as great calls to the Christian Church today to pass out into new and larger tasks as the Christian Church has ever had in any earlier generation; and to feed the fires of a blazing hope in the Christian Church we must be courageous enough to grapple with the new and larger tasks. .

Last of all, we shall preserve our own hope and foster a deeper and a richer hope in the hearts of other men, if we will keep our grasp unrelaxed upon the great spiritual foundations, the sufficiency of our Gospel, and the adequacy of the power of our risen and living Lord.

There is creeping very subtly into many of our schools and colleges today-and outside of our schools and colleges, too, you can find it without difficulty-the old view of the missionary enterprise which Frick sets forth in a book that is criticized in the current num- ber of the International Review of Missions, that Christianity is only one of a number of rival religions, which are to mingle together and pool their best, so that the result will be the ultimate faith of man- kind. This is in contrast to our view that the Christianity of the New Testament is an absolute faith. Our knowledge of it is not absolute. We need all the help we can get to understand the faith, but the faith is an absolute faith, with one Lord, the only Name given under heaven and among men, the only Way and Truth and Life.

If there is to come a parting of the ways in the days ahead of us, it must come, for the only missionary enterprise that will endure and prevail must rest in the future on the same sure foundations on which it has rested in the past. Ours is not a quest for something that Christianity does not possess. It is an effort to share with the world the things that Christianity does contain. To be sure, we ourselves do not adequately apprehend them and we cannot set up ourselves as having the exclusive interpretation of them, but they are there, not needing to be supplemented, or corrected, or enriched. It is all there, in Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, the one sufficient Saviour, the adequate Light of the world, the full Desire of the nations.

Work for N egro

BY CHANNING II. TOBIAS, NEW YORK International Y. M. O. A. Secretary for OolOIed Student Work T HE first Young Men's Christian Association for colored men was organized in Washington, D. C., in 1853. William Chaun- cey Langdon, the founder of the International Convention, who was then local Secretary in Washington, was in close touch with the men who founded this first colored Association about two years after the first Y. M. C. A. was organized in America and eleven years after the parent Association was organized in London. Anthony Bowen, a free Negro, was president of the colored Association. He and Langdon worked in the same government department and were warm personal friends. This Association was operated under volunteer leadership and like many others of its kind did not have continuous existence.

It was not until 1876, when the International Convention met in Toronto, that the work of colored men and boys was seriously considered as a part of the national program of the movement. At this convention Dr. Stuart Robinson, a Presbyterian minister of Louisville, Ky., presented the claims of colored men so eloquently that Sir George Williams, the founder of the Young Men's Christian Association, who was present, contributed one hundred dollars in the offering that followed the appeal. One of the first results of this aroused interest was the appointment of General George D. Johnston, of Alabama, to investigate conditions among colored men with the view of establishing Association work. He laid the foundation of the work in the far south by organizing Bible classes and holding Gospel meetings for colored men in many cities.

When the survey was completed, Dr. Henry Brown, of Oberlin, Ohio, was appointed a Secretary of the International Committee to organize and supervise Associations for colored men. He did an excellent piece of pioneer work, but soon realized that it was necessary to secure a colored man for the position. Accordingly Mr. William A. Hunton, the first salaried colored Secretary of a local Association, was called from his post as Secretary at Norfolk, Va., to succeed Dr. Brown. The early labors of Mr. Hunton were confined mainly to organizing Associations in the schools and colleges. In 1907 a modern building to serve as a model for other buildings for colored men, was presented to the colored people of Columbus, Ga., by Mr. George Foster Peabody and his brother at a cost of about $30,000. A copdition of the gift was that the Association should be organized as a branch of the white Association, thereby making it a cooperative piece of work.

200 The next city aiter Columbus to erect a modern building was Washington, toward which Mr. John D. Rockefeller made a gift of $25,000 on condition that a like amount be raised by colored men. They were so much impressed by the outcome of their campaign that they raised their objective from $50,000 to $100,000, of which amount colored men paid $27,000.

On January 1, 1911, Mr. Julius Rosenwald, the Hebrew President of the Sears-Roebuck Company, of Chicago, made an offer of $25,000 to every city in the United States that would raise $75,000 for erect- A YOUNG MEN'S CHRJSTIAN ASSOCIA'I'TO N CONFERENCE OF COLORED MEN AT CIN· CINNATI, OHIO ing a building for a colored Young Men's Christian Association, to cost not less than $100,000. Up to the present time thirteen cities have met the condition, and the buildings have cost from $100,000 to $300,000 each. Mr. Rosenwald gave as his reason for his offer of such large sums to build up a Christian institution, while he was a Jew in religion as well as race, he believed that the Young Men's Christian Associations offered the best opportunity for an investment in the interest of a fully rounded development of young men and boys, and seeing how little had been done for colored men he felt it his duty to furnish the stimulus for a forward movement in their interest.

The property o'>vned by colored Young Men's Christian Associa- tions in America is now valued at $3,198,800. In many cases these buildings are the only public place in a city to which a colored man may go and be sure of a decent night's rest, in addition to being of real worth to colored men in spiritual values. In the fifty-five city Asso- ciations with their 119 employed officers primary emphasis is placed upon service to men and boys through personal interviews, Bible study classes, educational classes, public forums, religious meetings and other forms of service, always having' in mind the development of the whole man-body, mind and spirit: There are also 122 colored Stu- dent Associations ministering to the needs of approximately twenty thousand men and boys in our schools and colleges. Two student conferences are maintained to train volunteer student leaders for'the work. These conferences, one at Kings Mountain, N.C., and the other at Gibsland, L'a., are con- ducted annually and are attended by representatives from prac- tically all of the organized Associa- ONE OF THE NEW COLORED y, M. C, A, tions. College presidents every- • BUILDINGS where testify to the good effect of (Wabash Ave" ChIcago, cost $195.000) student Association work on the lives of their students, aiding them through conferences, personal work, Bible study classes, evangelistic campaigns and in various other ways to come to a clearer conception of the Gospel and all that it requires of men, and also helping many students to reach their life work decisions.

THE COLORED YOUNG VV;OMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION The growth of the work among colored women and girls has been even more remarkable and rapid than that for the men. As recently as 1912 the Young Women's Christian Association had but one city and one student secretarY on the National Board staff. The latest statistics show that ther~ are now eleven National Secretaries and 108 workers in fifty-seven branches and seven centers. In the past ten years 90,000 girls and women have been reached by the women and there are now 7,140 young girls registered as members of the Girl Reserve Movement. The student work for colored women is organized in sixty-eight institutions. A summer conference is conducted along the same lines as those conducted for men students, and

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR NEGRO YOUTH

there are four full time National Secretaries engaged in student work. The training of the colored women secretaries is done very largely at the National Training School connected with the National headquarters of the movement.

This growth of the work among colored women has come about because of the intelligent handling of the war funds of the National Young Women's Christian Association War Work Council. While considerable money was spent in erecting and maintaining hostess houses in the camps, a large part of the money spent during the war was invested in clubs and centers looking forward to permanent work. Miss Eva D. Bowles is the Executive of the Department of Colored Work of the National Board. Two representative colored women, Mrs. Charlotte Hawkins Brown, of Sedalia, N. c., and Mrs.

Ruth Logan Roberts, of New York City, have been made members of the National Board.

These two organizations have led the way in Christian interracial cooperation on a large scale. The Interracial Movement in the South and the Interracial Commission of the Federal Council of Churches are the direct outgrowths of work done and contacts made through the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. A single illustration will serve to show what these contacts have meant. Some years ago, when the Central Young Men's Christian Association of a southern city was about to launch a campaign for a new building, a meeting of the board of directors was called to arrange for the campaign. There was no hitch in the proceedings of the meeting until one of the members suggested that the work for colored men should receive some consideration. A discussion followed and for a time it seemed that the proposition would not be approved. Finally, the chairman, a young Harvard man and prominent lawyer, arose and ended the discussion with this single sentence; "Gentlemen, we are going to include in our appeal $25,000 for the Colored Men's Branch, because Jesus Christ wants it done. " The result was that white men in the city gave nearly $60,000 toward the building for colored men. In the Colored Yonng Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations the tremendously difficult and trying work of adjustment without is keeping pace with the work of uplift within.

A Ripe Field in

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (The following represents in brief the result of a six weeks' journey of missionary survey in the State of Chiapas, undertaken by the Rev. L. L. Legters, of the American Indian Missions Committee, and the writer. This report cannot touch upon the more intimate side of the trip, with the experiences of each day, which as the journey was made on foot and led into the most out of the way places, were varied and often thrilling. Everywhere the results of the years of ;revolution were in evidence in depopulated hamlets, plantations whose buildings had been burned and stock farms bereft of their cattle. The military were still very much in evidence. But the people were friendly and as a rule open to the Gospel, even in those places where it was very little known. Ohiapas, in spite of her p.resent condition, will certainly have a wonderful future and evangelical Christianity will play an important role.) T HE southernmost of the twenty-six states which make up the Mexican Federation is known as Chiapas. It is a little smaller than Ohio, and contains 79,336 square kilometers. Two mountain ranges extend across it from north to south dividing it into three well-defined sections, that lying between the Continental Divide and the Pacific Ocean, consisting of the departments of Soconusco and Tonala, that of the upland plains, which embraces the rest of the departments with the exception of Chilon, which lies to the east of the second mountain range and forms the third section of the state.

The first section is the most developed, being covered with coffee and rubber plantations, stock-farms, saw-mills, etc. It possesses two small ports on the Pacific, San Benito and Arista, and is traversed by the Pan-American Railroad. It is the richest and most thickly populated section of the state. The second section, lying between the two mountain ranges, though cut off from railroad communications, contains the political capital, Tuxtla Guticnez, and the religious capital, San Cristobal. It is the seat of the old Spanish culture and the residence of the better Spanish families. The third section is primitive jungle, practically untouched by human hands.

According to the Federal Census the number of inhabitants has diminished by about 15,000 during the past eleven years, the loss being due largely to pestilence (flu) but in part to war. The census reveals the further fact that ninety-two per cent of the people are totally illiterate and eighty per eent are pure blood Indians. Only thirty per cent of these Indians speak Spanish, so that over one half of the people, according to official data, do not understand the official language. These non-Spanish-speaking Indians have no less than sixty different languages and dialects of their own, all duly classified in the government census. These Indians live in primitive fashion in their mountain fastnesses and present all the peculiarities of dress and habits to be found among the Guatemala Indians. They are hard- 204 working and thrifty, so much so that even when on a journey and often while carrying a heavy load, they keep their hands busy weavingstraw into hats and mats. In spite of the law freeing the peons, these Indians are still tyrannically exploited by the authorities for public works and plantation service.

The Roman Catholic Church has been the religious guide of these people for four hundred years. She has brought all but one tribethe Lacandones-of Indians to submit to her authority. There are said to be 10,000 families of these Indians living in the tropical jungles of Chilon. They do not baptize their children in the Roman Catholic faith, nor do they recognize the Mexican Government. The men and women dress exactly alike. They still use bows and arrows for weapons and do not form even a primitive village organization. Their religion is, of course, an unadulterated paganism.

Aside from these primitive savages, the state has long been Roman Catholic. San Cristobal is a beautiful city about 8,000 feet above the sea. It has 14,000 inhabitants, and over twenty Catholic churches and eighteen resident priests. It was the seat of the bishopric of Bartolome de las Casas, the great Spanish apostle to the Indians and defender of their rights, and the spirit of Las Casas seems to have left its impress upon the religious life of the people. The Catholic clergy have learned the lariguages of the Indians and a superficial glance reveals far less nature and devil worship than is found among the Guatemalan Indians.

The census of 1910 reports only 600 Protestants in the state and fully half of these were Germans or other foreigners. But since 1910 wonderful changes have taken place. Some colporteurs from Gu.atemala visited the southern part of the state about ten years ago. Natives of the state returned from Guatemala or from other parts of :1:exico where they had indentified themselves with the evangelical churches and a wonderful movement toward the Gospel began. It was not the work of a foreign missionary, for there was none in the state. Nor was it the result of the efforts of any recognized Mexican worker. It was something quite spontaneous. Congregations have sprung up all over the state, and many of them are large and strong, especially in the state of Soconusco. Five or six years ago the writer was inv~ted to visit some of these newly formed groups, as were other Guatemalan missionaries. None of us ever did so. The congregations took form with no other guide than the Divine Word which they had received.

Mter the 'Cincinnati agreement had made the Presbyterian Church responsible for the state of Chiapas, the Mexican Mission of this Church sent Messrs. Gregory and Vanderbilt and Misses Turner and Spencer into the state to investigate and settle if practicable. The political situation made it unwise for them to remain however and they passed over into Guatemala.

Later on, a Mexican pastor, don Jose Coffin. was sent to look over the field, which he found ripe for the harvest. In one month he baptized over 400 adults. He was finally settled in Tapachula, but ill health has forced him to retire from the field, temporarily, at least. His counsel and guidance have been invaluable in forming these new churches, but the enthusiasm and faith to carry them on have been born within them. Their services are conducted by elders named by themselves, their buildings are erected with their own hands, and they receive no financial assistance from the Mission. A single example of the growth of the work may be taken in the village of Mazapa which we visited the same day that the bishop arrived. A numerous delegation came out to meet us as we approached the town and we were immediately conducted to the church, which has been twice enlarged during the past six years and now holds more people than the Catholic church of the same village. Upon our arrival the church bell was rung to call the people together and the church was filled in a short time. The bishop arrived just as we were beginning the service. His retinue was not so numerous, nor was the welcome he received so warm, as ours. There are only 600 people in this village and by actual count we had 325 at our service, so there were not a great many left over for the bishop. And Mazapa is not an isolated instance. There are many such villages in the departments of Soconusco and Tonala. There are single towns which today count as many Protestants as the whole state had in 1910.

In the city of San Cristobal, where there are today 14,000 inhabitants, there are only three evangelical families, all poor and unlettered and without leadership. Such an important city deserves a better representation of Protestant Christianity. The same is true of Tuxtla Gutierrez, where the elders of the church being poor and without education, cannot hope to reach many elements of the population which would otherwise be accessible. to the Gospel.

But the crying need of Chiapas is for missionaries to the Tzotzils and the Tzeltals. No Indian, so far as we could discover, has been won to the Gospel from either of these great tribes. The movement which has swept so many Ladinos to the Gospel has left these Indians untouched. Nor is it likely that an effort on the part of our Spanish-speaking brethren to evangelize them, would be very successful. The Ladinos have always been the exploiters of the Indians and feel toward them very much as the whites feel toward the Negroes in the South. The Indians on their part are naturally suspicious of the Ladinos. The evangelization of these Indians is really the work of the white missionary. We were told semiofficially that the Government would welcome missionaries for these tribes and might even place at their disposition the abandoned Indian school properties at San Crist9bal and San Andres. May our Lord raise up an apostle to them as brave and loving and more enlightened than Las Casas.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA

MISSIONARY POSSIBILITIES OF STORIES AND STORY TELLING "Let me tell the stories of a nation," said G. Stanley Hall, "and I care not who writes its textbooks."

"I would rather be the children's story-teller than the king's counsellor or the queen's favorite," is Kate Douglas Wiggin's expression of the same thought.

Story telling was the master Teacher's favorite teaching method. Over twenty times it is recorded "And He spake unto them a parable," and many other times He told a story to impress a truth.

In our missionary methods we make too little use of this marvellous possibility. Stories of consecration of life are followed by the consecration of other lives.

Robert E. Speer says, "There is power in life stories." Again and again children who have read or heard the story of Livingstone the Pathfinder, have broken the moment of silence that paid tribute to his life by saying, "I want to be a pathfinder too." Countless numbers of small pockets, and larger pockets as well, have been empty when they reached literal and figurative gingerbread stands, because, following the example of Cyrus Hamlin, the contents of those pockets were emptied into the missionary box. An ounce of concrete missionary example, well administered in an interesting story, is worth a pound of abstract missionary exhortation.

Sources of Story Supply the great missionary Bible stories of FIRST, THE BIBLE. "Where can I the Old Testament. The New Testafind missionary stories T" Begin your ment is full of them.

compilation with the missionary stor- STORY LEAFLETS. All of the Wom- ies of the Bible. "Search the Scrip- en's Boards are issuing many mis- tures" for them. " Abraham's Call sionary stories in leaflet form. Any to a Foreign Land," followed by the one who is making a collection of story of his building an altar to the missionary stories should examine the true God in a land which worshipped story leaflets of the different Boards.

idols, is rich in story possibility. BOOKS OF STORIES. Any Mission "The Bonfire of Idols" in the story Board will furnish a list of books of of Josiah, the boy king, is full of in- missionary stories recommended by terest. "The Contest on Carmel," the denomination it represents. In "Jonah, the Missionary Who Ran recent years there have been such val- Away and Came Back," "Some He- uable additions to the books of mis- brew Children Who Were Prisoner sionary stories that all leaders should Missionaries in Babylon," "The keep ill close touch with the publica- Great Golden Idol of Babylon," "A tions of their own denomination and Captive Maid Who Was the First with the general publications recom- Missionary to a Leper" are a few of mended by their Boards.

207

EVERYLAND is rich in story materi- volumes as are desired. The cost mav als each month. Some leaders are be reduced by using cardboard £;1' subscribing for two copies. One they backs and cord or shoe strin~s for preserve for their files. The second rings. ~opy is cut up for stories to be put m loose leaf books and used for pic- Story-Telling Contest. tures for charts and albums. Many cities and churches are hav- PICTURE STORIES. The Missionary ing story-telling contests which are Education Movement has greatly en- interesting scores of people, training riched the supply oi easily available story tellers and proving a popular story materials by its series of Pri- method of giving out missionary inmary Picture Stories in which sets .of formation. six stories are published in booklet form. Six large pictures accompany Contestants are allowed to choose each set. It is easy to interest an their selections from missionary stoaudience with a picture as a starting ries submitted. A large attendance is point. usually guaranteed if six or eight boys and girls of any church are go- These Primary Picture Stories may ing to take part in a contest, and three be ordered from any denominational prominent judges are to be on the publishing house for fifty cents a set. bench. Good newspapet and church The following subjects are available: announcements increase the attend- ance. A city or town 01: village may African Pietnre Stories have a story contest in each church, China Picture Stories to select contestants for Ii story-telling Helper Picture Stories meet of all the churches. The interest Homes Around the World Picture grows very keen in the progression of such a contest. Stories Italian Picture Stories Denominational societies may plan Little Neighbors Picture Stories for a missionary story contest in each Negro Picture Stories local society. The winners become the Near East Picture Stories contestants in the conference or pres- YOUlg Americans Picture Stories byterial or diocesan meeting. The Indi,. Picture Stories. winners at the district meeting go up to the state or synodical contest, and Sunday-school teachers may intro- so on until the final contest is held at duce these stories in their class work, the national convention and a cup or or use tbem for a missionary period. some other trophy is presented to the Leaders of children's organizations best story teller in the entire organcan fit them into many programs. ization. Missionary meetings for grown-ups would be greatly enriched by an oc- It is impossible t() estimate the incasional picture story. Teachers in fluence on thousands of young conday schools will find in them illustra- testants, as well as on tens of thoutive material on different subjects that sands of hearers. If there are a numwill be most valuable. ber of churches of one denomination in a town or city or if the churches Be Your O'Wl1 Editor and Publisher of various denominations will join in a story contest a lively interest is sure Who among us does not sigh to to result. have in one book favorite missionary stories? The only way to get such 'a The Millllionary Converlion of Probook is to be one's own editor and publisher. A loose leaf binder with fellsional Story Teller. strong backs and rings, and plenty of blank sheets is the starting point. Clip There is an increasing number of good stories from various sources or splendid men and women who are dehave them typed. voting their lives to teaching through story telling. Many of them are A most valuable story library may be made in this way with as many

J923] BEST METHODS

Christian men and women who some- children heard missionary stories who how have not yet learned that there had never heard them before. are missionary stories worth telling. Every man or woman who is a A few outstanding missionary con- story teller is a missionary possibility versions· are full of suggestive pos- to be cultivated. sibility. Our Ally, the Post-office Depart_ent No. 1. She was a city librarian in <:harge of the children's division at a The postage stamp is the friend summer missionary conference. She of missions. Possibly the greatest aubecame interested, and was amazed at dience assembled for missionary storthe wealth and possibility of mission- ies comes at the call of a postage ary stories. Immediately she began stamp. to make a loose leaf book of stories she heard. She noted all the best Margaret Applegarth, in her home sources of missionary stories of which in Rochester, tells stories to the chilshe learned. When she went home dren of America. Elsie Singmaster, stories of missionary adventure were at Gettysburg, writes for the Atlantic given a prominent place in the chil- Mlmthly "The Unconquerable Hope" dren's room in the Children's Story and tens of thousands of men and Hour at the library. women are stirred by the devotion of Africa's heroes. Ida Scudder told at No.2. Was a gifted story teller in Northfield five years ago the story of one of our largest cities. An enthu- her call to India. Printers' ink and siastic delegate returned from a sum- postage stamps have carried it to mer conference had the temerity to thousands of students facing their life ask her to come to a mere missionary work. A few months ago when Dr. meeting and tell a story. Scudder was speaking in a mid- western city, a fine young student "Don't know any," was the prompt came up and said, "I read the story excuse. of your call to India, several years ago. It sent me to medical schooL "I'll send you one," was the equal- I'm in my second year. I hope to ly prompt reply. come out to help you soon."

The story interested the story teller Do you wish for an audience for as much as it did her hearers. She story telling? Every year thousands told a story at each of the eight meet- of boys and girls are graduating from ings of a Mission Study Class. Later high school and entering college. A on she accepted an invitation, long postage stamp wifl tell them the story declined to join the Missionary So- of some life that holds a compelling ciety. Now she is its efficient presi- message. There are many available dent. missionary leaflets giving such stories.

No.3. At a large Chautauqua Broadcallting Millllions grounds the children of the entire summer colony came together for an The Federation of Women's Forhour every morning with a profes- eign Missions Boards of North Amersional story teller. There were animal ica and the Council of Woinen for stories and nature stories, and various Home Missions are organizations of other stories, but no missionary stor- sufficiently wide influence and repreies. A missionary leader who was on sentation to ask and receive what they the grounds gave the Story Lady some will for the children. Local federamissionary stories. tions of mISSIOnary and church women can do anything that should "Why these are really excellent," be done in any city or community. she said with some surprise. " Are there others?" Some day missionary stories will be broadcasted regularly. Bright eyes "Dozens of them, I'll send you some more."

The result was that thousands of 4

will scan the daily radio program to tional and state and district convensee the hour for the missionary story. tions often assemble, meet continuous- Eager little ears all over the country ly and adjourn, without making the will listen to "Livingstone and the slightest impress on the children of Lion" and" Paton and his Well" and the convention city. How' short- "Mary Slessor," and "Cyrus Ham- sighted we are! Most conventions lin," and" In the Tiger Jungle." A bring together delegates, missionaries, few alert federations have already and speakers who could tell nevertried and proven the popularity of to-be-forgotten stories to the children. broadcasting missionary stories. Many Let us hold the boys and girls in our others will follow on. thinking and planning. An afternoon or an after-dinner story hour might An Opportunity for Pastors and easily be arranged to parallel a con- vention session or to be slipped in Teachers between sessions. In fact it might be worth while to meet a half-hour later Many pastors are giving short story or adjourn a half-hour or an hour sermons to boys and girls as part of earlier if necessary to have a chiltheir Sunday morning service. Teach- dren's meeting, though it is usually ers have opportunity to illustrate possible to arrange for several mistheir Sunday-school lessons with mis- sionaries and a story leader to be away sionary stories. "If we only had the from a convention for an hour. stories on hand" is the general cry. Then there is the opportunity of Dr. Hugh T. Kerr has met the need having convention speakers and misby putting in book form his Mission- sionaries tell stories at schools and ary Story Sermons.«< All the old libraries during convention periods. favorites are there and many that are We have no right to take a great misnot so familiar. They may be used sionary convention into a city and as separate story sermons or as illus- adjourn its sessions without having trative stories for lessons and talks. made any impress upon the children If we know good stories constant op- of that city or community. portunities arise to tell them. Opportuuity Unpretentious, Also Convention, Not Conventional, Stories Unlimited Why not introduce a new feature into your convention program T ,Ve Most of us look with longing if not have business upon business and ad- with envious admiration at the gifted dress upon address. Give a good story story teller. If we could tell stories teller the best missionary story you "as he does" or "as she does" we'd can find and let her or him re-create gladly give hours to the work. There your convention. One of the fine pro- is an opportunity unpretentious and gram features of the Wilson College also unlimited for everyone of us to be Summer School last year was Elsie "the children's story teller," and to Singmaster's reading of her own have part in "telling the stories of a story, "The Unconquerable Hope." nation." Not all of us can have author's readings but all of us can get good stories No real international friendship and story tellers. The subtraction of can there be, no League of Nations one address and the addition of one will endure unless stories of world story would make a delightful im- friendship are built into the nations provement in some of our programs. through the minds and hearts of boys and girls. It seems a simple thing to Another convention opportunity is give children a missionary magazine, a Story Hour for children. Our na- but it is a statesman-like piece of strategy. • Children's MiBBionary Story Sermons by HUUh T. Kerr, VUbUshed bY Fleming H. Revel! (Concluded on page 216) Go., for sale by aU Mission Boards. Price $1.25.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'I;'H AVENUE, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLE IN workers to unoccupied fields rather THE UNITED STATES than in already over-churched dis- From the report of the Committee of the tricts. Weare pleased to report the success of the monthly conferences of Home Missions Counel I and Council of Women interdenominational workers held in for Home Missions, Mrs. J. W. Downs, chairman.

Your Committee is most fortunate at least one center for the year 1922, in its relations to the Interdenomina- also the pastors' conferences and astional Council of Spanish-Speaking sociations, as a helpful link in the Workers in the Southwest. This comity rule observance. Council is composed of field workers, Board representatives and other in- Evangelism is the keynote of the terested Church people. Representa- day and the results from the evantives from denominations doing work gelistic work among the Mexicans is with the Spanish-speaking people in quite encouraging. Many churches the Southwest attend these meetings, have become self-supporting because where they discuss their work, its of the spirit of consecration aroused problems and receive help from each in the membership and the addition of other. The Council meetings are held many new members. The number of regularly in the Southwest thus en- volunteers for life service is much abling the Board member; and vis- larger than ever before, and the necesitors to become more familiar with sity for preparation is being realized; the work in institutions under their encouraging numbers of young MexiaXlmiIistration. The 11922 :meeting can men and women are in our schools was held in El Paso, Texas, December preparing to give their lives in service 5th-7th, inclusive. The Mexican popu- to their people in the United States lation of that city of 90,000 inhabi- and Old Mexico. tants is estimated at 40,000. Each field and its people have their The missionaries report in all of peculiar needs, though some of the the border sections, both in Old Mex- needs which we bring to you from ico and the United States, an attitude this field are general in their appliof antagonism between the Protestants cation to all foreign-speaking people and Roman Catholics more manifest who live in the United States. The than at any other time. It may be need of a more personal Christian safely termed a conflict between the responsibility for the evangelization two forces. Conditions demand con- of the Mexican people through the secration and much prayer, together country and for the increasing comwith courage and assurance. munity responsibility for their moral, mental and spiritual welfare is The problems, though perplexing apparent.

and formidable, cannot be shirked. There is a constant and increasing We believe that the closest interde- need for orphanages for Mexican nominational cooperation and sym- children. Already many of our pathy will help to solve the problems boarding schools are semi-orphanages; that arise, and the observance of the this we believe is not the best or most comity rules passed by the Interde- economical policy, but is a condition nominational Council will prevent which will doubtless continue till we misunderstandings and confusion and provide other homes for Mexican or- will enable the Protestant workers to phans. To this end we invite your reach a greater number of people by hearty cooperation and assistance.

locating churches and appointing New emphasis was placed at the 211

recent meeting of the Interdenomina- farm and cannery migrants during tional Couneil upon further plans for (1922) this third year of such work, the development and use of a proper together with the hearty cooperation literature and a committee was ap- of cannery owners and the neighbor- pointed for listing and creating bi- ing churches and people prove that, lingual, vernacular and other liter- so far as our means permit, we are ature. We call attention to certain meeting this great need. With more school laws recently enacted in one money, more centers could be opened, of the states in the Northwest, which more self-denying workers be sent will, if enforced, preclude all Prot- out, and many more of the thousands estant as well as parochial schools. of these neglected children and their We earnestly affirm our conviction parents receive the ministry of Chris- that such legislation and its possible tian love.

extension is un-American and detri- Last summer we maintained six sta- mental to the best interests of the tions, at Riverton, N. J.; Dover, DeL; American people. We do not believe Vale and Hickory canneries, Bel Air, that the time has yet come for the Md.; Hurlock, Md. and Stewarts- Church to relinquish its privileges town, Pa.

and opportunities in the educational The cannery owners have cooper- field, a field in which it has always so ated most heartily, supplying build- successfully led and we desire to en- ings and much necessary equipment.

list your sympathetic study of the The owner at Bel Air installed shower ultimate result of such state laws. baths at both canneries, provided The Interdenominational Council transportation for our workers and asks for the calling of a conference gave toward the general work a sum of interested executives, Board repre- of money equivalent to the salary of sentatives, and workers in the United a worker.

States and Old Mexico, to consider It is interesting to note how sym- subjects of common interest and help- pathetic and helpful the people in fulness, the time and plaiCe to be the several neighborhoods have be- chosen after consultation with the come, after the work has progressed Committee on Cooperation in Latin far enough for them to understand America, which is planning for a con- its purpose and see the good accom- ference to be held in Mexico City in plished. At two centers, the local 1923. . women have organized and have SERVICE TO MIGRANTS helped materially by making gar- ments for the children, supplying food From the report of the Committee on Farm for the children's lunches, and assistand Cannery Migrants of the Council of Women ing in many ways as they had opfor Home Missions, Mrs. Edward S. Ralston, chairman.

At the Annual Meeting of the two portunity. At one truck farm station Councils held in January, 1920, the the local community provided translarge number of migrant, seasonal portation for the children from dis- workers in the United States was tant farms. They are planning to do brought to the attention of the Coun- even more another year. It is evident cils and work among the farm and that, as the work goes on, such local cannery migrants was allocated to the aid will contribute increasingly to its women's boards. Accordingly a com; support.

mittee .was appointed representing The personnel of our workers has those boards and work was started been of high ordE'r, bringing to the that summer at four stations, financed people to whom they minister effi- by eight women's boards. The next cient service, and the example of year two more boards joined the co- consecrated Christian womanhood.

operating group. We have been most fortunate in The growth and increa."ing success again securing as our Supervisor, of our efforts to help the children of Mrs. DeWitt Wallace, who has di-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

rected the work from the beginning, learned and can repeat many chapand to whose initiative, energy and efficiency much of its success has been ters and verses. The salute to the due. She has been assisted this year by eighteen young college women, Christian flag is given daily. mostly undergraduates, who have rendered splendid, self-sacrificing Several members of the Committee service. Two of these young women are recent graduates of Cornell Uni- visited the centers this year. All reversity, and expect to go as foreign missionaries. One of the girls who turned enthusiastic about the work served a year ago is now a missionary in a foreign field. done, and deeply impressed by thc At each station there have been vastness of its possibilities for Christhree of these trained workers, who have cared for an average of about tian Americanization. fifty children daily, for periods between six weeks and two and a half Greater efforts have been made to months. The program is similar at all the stations. One of the young bring the migrant work to the attenwomen cares for the babies and very little children in the day nursery. tion of the public. It was presented Lessons in domestic science for the older children are made immediately at a number of the Summer Schools. practical by teaching them to prepare the daily lunch, which is served of Missions last summer. The Stuto all the children. Instruction in hygiene is given by teaching personal dent Secretaries, those responsible for cleanliness and simple rules of health. Throughout the day there are inter- Young Women's Work and other despersed merry games and songs under the direction of a competent instruc- nominational secretaries have been tor in organized play. very helpful by placing its needs be- Patriotism is an important part of the day's curriculum. The children fore their constituencies. are taught to salute the flag and to sing our national songs; and stories The college girl who has shared in of our country's heroes are told and. something of our Nation's history. It this service is its best advocate when is beautiful to see these children of our foreign-born citizens, with faces she returns, to her college, and always aglow as they salute the flag, or recite the lines of some of our great poems. succeeds in arousing interest and win- There is surely growing in the hearts of these little new Americans a £er- ning volunteers. A special effort is yent love for this their country. being made to bring the work among' Best of all the day are the Bible lessons. The children are taught about farm and cannery migrants to the God, their Father, and Christ Jesus, and very simply and naturally they attention of college girls, not only aR learn to pray. They love to hear and tell the Bible stories. Many of them an opportunity for personal service. have remarkable memories and have but also as an object for their financial help and support. .

Many small contributions were re- ceived from the Women's Church and Missionary Federations and Day of Prayer for Missions observances but in view of the pressing need of funil~ we trust that at every interdenomina- tional gathering the Migrant Work will be presented as a Home Mission object worthy of interest and support.

The great need of these neglectril people at the canneries and truck farms is itself an appeal to us for ever-widening service. Our recog- nition of that need involves a con- sciousness o£ the command of ChriRt to give ourselves lovingly to such service. As we hear the call and obr~'

the command, shall we not have ah;o the consciousness of the sustaining grace and fellowship of Him, who bade His disciples "Go," and with the command coupled the promise, "Lo, I am with you all the days."

"Citizenship in America is not a matter of geography, it is a matter of conversion to an ideal. "-.Mary Antin. EDITED BY SARAH E. POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK EXecutlve Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Misslons At the annual meeting of the Fed- committees, each of these headed by a eration of Woman's Boards of For- specialist from one of the cooperating eign Missions of North America in- Boards.

teresting reports were given from all Miss Carrie Kerschner (Reformed U. 1:1.), its standing committees. The work the Department for Women's Work. of the Student Committee, and its Miss Alma Noble (Baptist), the Depart· merging into the Federated Student Committee, and its team visitation to ment for Yonng Women'. WDrk. Miss Ruth Seabury (Oongregational), the Department for (''hildren'. Work.

the colleges, has been described in the Mis. Emily Tillotson (Episeopal), the November number of the REVIEW. Department for Missionary l!Jducation. The Committee on Christian Literature for Women and Children on the Mrs. E. T. Johnson (Diseiples), the De- partment for Missionary Magazines.

Mrs. C. L. Fry (United Lutheran), the Mission Field told of its achievements Department for General Missionary in the January number. The cam- Literature, organization, promotion paign for the seven Women's Union and finance.

Christian Colleges, which, we trust, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery has been has come to a successful close, is fa- a valuable advisory member of the miliar to all. committee. Miss Kerschner, Miss The Day of Prayer program, first Noble, Miss Seabury and Mrs. Fry edition of 50,000, and" The Call" of have each been developing the ex- 70,000, has been exhausted, and an- change literature plan with the re- other edition will be issued. spective Secretaries of the various Twelve out of twenty Summer Boards representing these four de- Schools and Conferences affiliated partments of work. Miss Kerschner with the Federation have sent in re- reports that twenty-three Boards sig- ports of their 1922 conferences. The nified their intention of cooperating oldest, Northfield, reported a regis- in the literature exchange, ten actu- tration of 1,164, representing fourteen ally sent exchange packets. Miss denominations. Chautauqua stands Noble reports ten Boards cooperating first in numbers, 1,460 being enrolled. through their Young Women's Secre- Attendance and interest have steadily taries. Mrs. Fry had worked out a grown, and from the reports we have very good system of exchange packets judged that this year's conferences with twenty-four Boards, and three have been the most successful ever interdenominational agencies. Un- held. fortunately Mrs. Fry has been obliged Increased emphasis on the securing to resign from the committee.

of subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY Despite the fact that this is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD resulted in second year for this exchange of lit- about 400 subscriptions and renewals. erature, it is felt to be still in the There may have been more which experimental stage, for arter all only were not reported. Also 200 sub- a small number of Boards are co- scriptions to Everyland were re- operating, the method needs some ported. adjusting and the results should be The work of the Committee on more definite and to some degree Methods of Work, under the chair- tabulated.

manship of Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, How much improvement of liter- has been largely carried this year, as ature, as to subject-matter and set up, last, through six departmental sub- how much exchange of editorial ma- 214 terial and leaflets for the sales de- responded and have set up the posters partments of the cooperating Boards in accordance witih the Committee's has resulted there is no way of know- instructions. The exhibit was on ing. display in connection with the annual meeting and it is hoped that careful Mrs. Johnson, it is reported with study may be given this literature regret, was also obliged to resign in display, especially by Departmental the early fall, so there is no report to Secretaries and Secretaries of Liter- ature. It is also earnestly hoped that make as to correspondence or cooper" as a result the display may prove sugative effect between editors of the gestive for future exchanges, improvevarious missionary magazines. ments, etc.

Mrs. Tillotson has sent out a ques- As a further return from the questionnaire to the Educational Depart- tionnaire there is unmistakable eviments of thirty-two cooperating dence that methods of work, in Wom- Boards and has received twenty-one en's Missionary Societies especially, are rather a hit-and-miss (largely replies. The questionnaire follows: miss) affairs, and depend not so much on the promotional departments of 1. (a) Has your Board any plans for the various Boards which seem to securing at summer conferences the have few standards but on the varying attendance of women who will fit them· ingenuity and efficiency, or ineffi- selv!l!I to be leaders of mission study ciency, of volunteer officers, state, dis- classes? trict, and local. (b) In partkular do you make deft· nite effort to "promote" membership Some effort was made last summer in the two·hour normal classes offered at summer schools and conferences to at same of the conferences' organize the material for the presen- tation of methods along the lines sug- 2. Does your Board plan training insti· gested in the questionnaire. Experi- tutes for leaders of missions study enced leaders for better and more classes in centers throughout your field 1 systematic method presentation are much needed for summer and winter 3. Do you conside.r that missionary edu· conferences. cationaJ work has made progress duro ing the past year f If so, please note A movement is on foot sponsored in what respect. If not, what in your by the Missionary Education Move- opinion is the cause' ment to make of their conference post- graduate schools with a three-year 4. Has the Church School of Missions cumulative course looking toward a been tried in your denominationf With diploma for the preparation of lead- what resulH ers for conference work, etc.

5. What do you consider the most en· As the time seems ripe for the couraging feature of your work during standardization of Summer Schools the past yead of Missions, it is recommended: 6. Is there anything which the Federation 1. That the Federation of Woman's can do to help your Board in carrying Boards of Foreign Mission and the out its missionary educational plansT Conncil of Women for Home Missions consider such a plan to set up a school As a result of the returns from the or conference lasting from ten days to questionnaire sent out in 1921 and three weeks and held annually, or to see printed in the annual report for 1922, that such courses are included in SOllie it was decided by the Executive Com- of the denominational or Union Bible mittee, upon the recommendation of or Training Schools. Since there is great need for better the Committee on Methods of Work, presentation of methods of work and to ask the cooperating Boards. to better training for lay leadership in assist in a limited literature exhibit all departments of missionary organ· at this annual meeting of the Feder- izations, we further recommend: ation, such an exhibit to include the study and promotional material for the study course on India, and also organization material for women's, young women's, young people's, and children's Missionary Societies, Guilds, Bands, etc., these exhibits to become the property of the Federa- tion for loan purposes. Many of the cooperating Boards have cordially

2. That the standards of summer and attendance at summer eonferences and winter schools of miBBions and confer- at winter institutes of those who, in enees be raised, looking toward the the judgment of the committee mem- definite training of lILY leadership. Two bers, are best adapted for the duty of grades of scbools are recommended, leadership-and that in particular an A ILnd B, the A schools to be recog- earnest effort be made by the com- nized as standardized for leader train- mittee to discover and to send to con- ing. ferences, either through the creation , of scholarships or other means, persons Since there is an advance in mis- who seem peculiarly fitted for the sion study in general, and in par- training offered in the two-hour normal ticular is there a growth reported in classes which are a feature of the the study class conducted according Missionary Education Movement and to the discussion method, this fact other conferences. makes more than ever important the problem of the training of leaders. The Committee reports further The Committee already recognizes the work: existence of this problem but perhaps has not been as yet sufficiently defi- 1. Lectures on methods of work, class' nite in its plans for meeting it. periods and demonstrations have been Therefore the following resolution is included in practically all the summer presented: school programs. Members of this committee have given many weeks to That all Women's Missionary Societies summer schools and have assisted pl·O- endeavor to promote attendance at gram committees in building programs summer conferences of those women who will be willing to fit themselves and in securing teachers and leaders. to be leaders of study classes and that 2. City and community institutes have in order to carry out this purpose more effectively, we suggest to such Ho- grown in number and popularity over cieties the appOintment of commit- those of last year, which was a banner tees whose duty it shall be to promote year for this type of work. 3. Increasing demand for normal study classes at Summer Hchools at Missions, in districts, city institntes and churches, and an encouraging growth in Church Schools of Missions.

OPPORTUNITY UNPRETENTIOUS, ALSO UNLIMITED (Concluded from page 210) It seems a grand and noble work to stand before groups of eager chil- Cyrus Hamlin read the two mis- dren and tell them stories. It is a sionary magazines which were always to be found on his mother's table. He humble and uninviting task to be a built their influence on his life into self-constituted circulation agent of a Robert College. One of the world's missionary magazine. Yet if every greatest missionary statesmen of to- one of us took upon our hearts the r~­ day makes it a constant rule to givt' sponsibility of giving and of getting subscriptions to Everyland to bright subscriptions to our one magazine of boys and girls. Dozens of copies are world friendship, Everylanil, we being sent in different directions to would have a sure and far-reaching boys and girls who are likely to play part in building true international an important part in future worldleadership. friendship into the hearts of the lead- ers that are to be.

FROM l1rANY

NORTH AMERICA great. leaders and have caught a new Anti-Prohibition Forces vision of world need. Reports from both Boards at the close of their fiscal OVER thirty "wet" organizations year show the value of this special have come into existence since effort. The receipts of the Home prohibition became the law of the Board were $5,316,285.97, or $139,- land, but the laI:gest and most aggres- 766.02 below those of 1921. Had not sive is the Association Against the the receipts of the "I WilllVIuintain" Prohibition Amendment, which announces its aims to be: Fund been brought in the treasurer's report indicated that the income "1. To get the Volstead Act out of the would have been $850,000 below that law and keep it out. of the previous year. The income of the Foreign Board had been "II. To oppose the passage of similay brought up to the level of the aptyrannical laws, and to endeavor to have the propriations. The dreaded cut had enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment (so long as it remains in force) left to the people of the seve.ral States under the eon· been avoided, and $600,000 had been cuuent clause. – paid on debt and interest, making more than $1,000,000 paid on these "III. To work patiently, lawfully, fairly, obligations in two years, although the and patriotically for the repeal of the Pro· hibition Amendment, and to preserve the Constitution of the United States from fur· total income is less than Oile half of ther mutilation by an organized fanatical the $10,500,000 which was asked and minority. expected from Centenary program and pledges. "IV. Pending the accomplishment of the above program, to favor and encourage In the mission fields the gains had obedience to the prohibition laws, as now effective.' , been unprecedented: 37,520 new Readers of its literature or those members and probationers, 59,016 who attend its meetings look in vain, baptisms, a total membership in the however, for any allusion to IV. The mission fields of 578,804. There are organization is devoting itself chiefly 18,377 native preachers and workers, to the effort to elect from every state a gain of 3,406, and the number of "wet" representatives to Congress, full members of Conference increased who will so modify the Volstead law 138. The Sunday-schools gained 541, as in effect to nullify the Constitution. with increased enrollment of 39,186. The number of Sunday-schools is 10,- 374 with 49] ,233 enrolled. Self-sup- "I Will Maintain" port shows large and steady progress.

MISSIONARY leaders, both home A Y. M. C. A. Revival Movement and foreign, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, have been stressing DR. JOHN R. MaTT and two assowhat has been called the "I Will ciates are conducting a continent- Maintain Campaign" in un effort to wide tour of visitations, in order to keep the Centenary pledges of the de- quicken and strengthen the religious nomination as near as possible to their life and work of the Young Men '8 original high level. It has not simply Christian Associations of the United resulted in the gathering of very con- Stat1es and Canada. Beginning with siderable amounts of money. The Montreal, November 28-29, the itinerlarge bodies of ministers and laymen ary as planned includes forty-five who came together listened to mis- meetings in thirty-five states, reaching to Vancouver and ending in St. Louis, sionary messages and appeals from April 5.

~l'i'

The program includes: First, a pipe-organ has been installed espeseries of state-wide or inter-state cially for this use. "retreats," which are confined to the leaders, both lay and secretarial, of The Congregationalist. all the Associations in the areas concerned–city, county, railroad, indus- Federal Council of Churches trial, student, army and navy, and colored Associations. THE annual meeting of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Second, a series of religious work Christ in America, at Indianapolis, institutes in typical communities Ind. (Dec. 13, 1922), was attended by across the continent. These continue two hundred representatives of thirty for. two days, and each visit includes denominations. An administration meetings with the entire employed committee meets in New York once a staff of the Association; with the most month. Dr. Robert E. Speer is presiinftuential laymen of all Protestant dent of the organization. denominations; with the Protestant clergymen on the most helpful rela- Much legislation passed the sessions tions which should exist between the of the Executive Committee at this Association and the churches; and a meeting. Foremost was the emphatic three-hour meeting of all the Chris- stand taken in favor of the cooperatian working forces on behalf of young tion of the United States in European men and boys in the community, affairs. One resolution urged the whether these forces are in connection churches to provide $60,000 to comwith the Association or not. plete the Union church at Balboa in the Canal Zone. The Volstead Act Third, the organizing in each state was vigorously defended. Remarkof deputations of laymen and secre- able success was reported in joint taries who will carry the message and evangelistic campaigns, conducted by the plans out to hundreds of com- local pastors and church members. In munities which it will be impossible Chicago there were 37,000 accessions for the touring party to visit. to the churches.

Services at Ellis Island New Federation Proposed I NCREASING efforts are be in g THE Federal Council of Churches made to minister to the religious of Christ in America does not acneeds of the strangers at our gates. cept for membership in the council Through the hearty cooperation of the those denominations which do not Commissioner of Immigration, Mr. subscribe to evangelical religious Robert Todd, provision has been made tenets, a ruling which leaves out Unifor religious services at Ellis Island versalists, Unitarians, and many in- dependent churches. There is now in on Sunday mornings. The Roman process of formation an American Catholics have Mass at 8: 15; Prot- Federation of Religion which would estant service is held at 9: 15 and at include the liberal Christian sects and 10: 15 a Hebrew rabbi conducts a the liberal Hebrews, as well as those service for Hebrew immigrants. In few community churches which are bringing this about a Committee for not on an evangelical basis. The fol- Religious Services, constituted of lowing are the avowed objects of the Roman Catholics, Protestants and new organization: "To make religion Hebrews, cooperated under a common effective in the life of the world; to conviction of the great need of giving serve as a clearing-house of informathe immigrants the comfort of reli- tion and inspiration; and to function gious worship. A large interdenomi- in forms of cooperative effort. To national committee has charge of the carry into effect these objects, it is Protestant services. Dr. Millard L. proposed to create departments of re- Robinson says: "We regard the reli- ligious education, social relations, gious services as a real success." A publication, personnel, community religion." The Christian Century.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To Teaeh Protestant Children as five years are found working in PLANS to provide religious instruc- sugar beet, onion and cotton fields, on tion for every Protestant school child in New York Oity have been streets and in tenement home work. begun by the New York Federation of Ohurches, as reported by the daily Out of 1,000 children recently exampress. Church rooms will be used for a system of day schools, where volun- ined in Colorado beet fields, 700 were teer teachers will give religious instruction on weekdays after school found with deformities more or less hours. The several sectional leagues of the Federation of Churches are to serious. Of the children from ten to canvass their districts and make reports, and a speci~ ?ommi~tee will fifteen years working in the canneries enlist the help of mllllsters III establishing the church day schools. A of the Gulf Coast, one out of every permanent central board, with regulatory and other powers, is prob~ble. four is illiterate. One half of the The mapping of courses of study IS to be left where possible to individual f5i~0e00andchfiilfdtereenn between the ages of ministers or to denominational groups. doing factory work in District Superintendent of Schools Stephen F. Bayne, President of the their homes in Rhode Island could Protestant Teachers' Association, volunteered the services of such of its not earn as much as five cents an hour. 6,000 members, most of them public school teachers, as are fitted for re- Bndget ReadjustllleDt ligious teaching. The New York Sunday School Association and the THE Executive Commission of the Brooklyn Sunday School Association, Presbyterian General Assembly it was stated, are cooperating in the introduced a new plan of apportionmovement. ment at its meeting where it drafted Children Who Work the budget of 1923-24. Out of the $15,000,000 proposed for Presbyteri- THE Supreme Court having de- ans to give to their denominational clared unconstitutional both the benevolences during the approaching first and the second Federal laws di- fiscal year, there will be allotted to rected against child labor, though local congregations only such portion praising their purpose, a resolution has been introduced in the Senate to of the total as the boards need to keep meet the need for a Constitutional going work under headway now. The Amendment, giving Congress power remainder incorporated in the budget to pass a direct child labor law. How for new' developments which the great is the evil which enlightened boards have resolved to attempt and public sentiment in the United States which the commission has wholeheartis thus demanding shall in some way edly indorsed, will be left for the be brought to an end, the following various agencies to raise by appeals statistics show: One out of fwery direct to individual givers. Staple twelve children between the ages of funds for staple work will thus come ten and fifteen years in the United in week by week through envelope of- States, is gainfully employed, accord- ferings in the churches-advance ing to the census of 1920. No one knows how many child laborers there funds for advance work will come are under ten because no official count from privately solicited donations. has been made. Hundreds as young Thus the enterprises of Presbyterians will get at one and the same time the advantage of habitual benevolence and of stirred-up generosity-steady support for steady service, exceptional provision for exceptional needs. And inasmuch as the boards have bound themselves to work together in these individual solicitations, this can be now accomplished without revival of former confusions.

Negro Ministers as Students TUSKEGEE Institute has promoted the holding of schools and confer- ences among the scattered families of

Alabama and Georgia, where groups that Americans both north and south of people from a radius of ten miles use their influence to bring about could gather to learn to do practical a clearer understanding of Latin pieces of work in which everybody Ameriea. He suggests that church should be concerned. This idea has people do what they did for the disbeen taken by the Board of Home armament conference-arouse public Missions and Church Extension of opinion by means of letters and telethe Methodist, Episcopal Church in grams to government officials, the orcooperation with Gammon Theological ganization of societies for promoting Seminary, which has held a summer Latin-American friendship, and by school for 110 Negro ministers conducting campaigns of education, brought together from the small both in clubs and by individual contowns and country districts of North versation, on Latin America. Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Tennessee, Mis- The Deealogue a Novelty sissippi and Virginia. Through these ministers thousands of the rural popu- MRS. E. R. HILDRETH, who has lation in these eight states will be spent fourteen years in Porto reached and taught better methods for Rico, gained permission last year to their daily living. Classes have been give Bible story talks in the public held in orcharding, in the preserva- schools. In connection with this plan, tion of eggs, in nursing, and in farm she realized what great good could be mechanics, which really means how to accomplished by familiarizing thl" build a henhouse and a shanty. The scholars with the Ten Commandments. students have learned how to spray The commissioner of education being fruit trees and how and why to "swat in sympathy with her idea, Mrs. Hilthe fly." Teaching in the formal man- dreth wrote to thc Roman Catholic ner has been supplemented by the Bishop, who replied: "I see no reason actual doing of various things by each for opposing this project either from member of the class. my personal viewpoint or from the viewpoint of the Catholic Church in Home Missions Cauncil Letter. this island." On the strength of this letter Mrs. Hildreth obtained and dis- LATIN AMERICA tributed two thousand copies of the Ten Commandments. Those in Eng- Pan-American Conference lish, intended for the higher grades. were printed on fine linen paper; SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of the those in Spanish, intended for the Committee on Cooperation in rural schools, were printed on a good Latin America, speaks of the meeting heavy paper. Not long afterwards, of .the fifth Pan-American Conference one of the leading educational men of in Santiago, Chile, this spring as "the Porto Rico said, as if the Ten Comgreatest single event in the history of mandments were new to him, "This is American relations. " Many observant a great moral code 1" students of current world conditions are carefully watching the growth of Record of Christian Work. the new spirit which recently seems evident between the United States and To Protect U. S. Navy Boys South America. After a brief period in which it seemed that the two con- THE Union Church in Panama sent tinents might come closer together recently to the Committee on Realong lint!s of amity and agreement, ligious Work in the Canal Zone, which a certain spirit of distrust is marked. has its headquarters in New York, the and Mr. Inman prophesies that the following cablegram: coming conference "can easily make or break the inter-American friend- "Combined fleet arrives Canal Zone ship now S(l delicately poised." In Feb. 20 for two months. Can $2,000 preparation for it Mr. Inman suggests be secured from the churches in the

If)23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

States to serve the boys of the fleet of Leon, Nicaragua, heard that one of while here? The devil has unlimited their humble brotherhood was returnmeans. " The Union Church on the ing to his old home as a minister of Canal Zone is composed of members from all denominations and is entirely the evangelical religion, they hired a self-supporting. But there are no extra funds to put to such a use for band and went to the railway station the sailors, and so it is necessary to to receive him. He was conducted in make a direct appeal for this emer- honor to his stopping place, and that gency fund with which to provide night the whole Guild attended the honest and clean entertainment for Baptist church to hear him preach. the thousands of United States sailors The little hall was too small to acwhile they are in Panama. commodate the crowd that came to honor him. From Leon he and his bride went on to Managua, where he Progreso in San Domingo is to be pastor of the largest Baptist church in Nicaragua. READERS of the Rev·iew will re- member that less than two years Relief Work in Chile ago the Protestant missionary work in San Domingo was developed as an THOUGH the disastrous earthunion enterprise by the Committee on quake in Chile occurred in Novem- Cooperation in Latin America. Dr. ber last, all the reports of the damage Nathan H. Huffman was appointed wrought have not yet come in. Rev. superintendent. The work is being J. P. Van Eaton, of the Presbyterian increasingly appreciated by the peo- Board, writes from Valparaiso that ple. The founding of the evangelical the town of Valenar, where there is a hospital has made possible a valuable Presbyterian congregation, suffered medical ministry. Evangelistic serv- severely. The tidal wave which came ices have been held at four points in in wreaked more damage in Vallenar the republic. The next step will be than the preceding earthquake, and at the inauguration of educational work least seven of the Vall-enar congregawhich is much needed. It is particu- tion were killed. None of the workers larly in the countries nominally were injured, but the checking up of Roman Catholic that it is important the little congregation had not been for Protestantism to present a united completed at last reports, and the front. In many countries of South death list may prove to be longer than America, a single denomination has it is now thought to be. The emer- access to the field, which is of course gency was so great there that two better than competition and duplica- Presbyterian missionaries were taken tion. But the San Domingo plan goes from other points to help in the work the whole road in cooperation. of relief and reconstruction. Mr. Van A Nicaraguan Preacher Eaton says that the opportunity for Protestantism is wonderful, for the F IVE years ago, in the beginning government, ignoring the Catholic of the Baptist Mission in Nicara- Church, asked the Y. l[. C. A. to take gua, Arturo Parajon was working as charge of a large part of the distribua shoemaker in Leon, and devoting tion of food, clothing and other suphis free time to helping the mission- plies. The church buildings in Taltal aries. Arrangements were made for (the field .in which Vallenar is lohim to go to Mexico to study for the cated) were not destroyed by the ministry, and after he had completed quake, though they are badly dama three-year course and married a aged. At Copiapo, where all the Mexican Christian young woman, he church members escaped, the church returned to his native land, the first fully trained pastor of the Baptist was damaged, though not beyond re- mission. When the Shoemakers' Guild pair.

EUROPE to October, 1922, furnished and dis- tributed 16,000,000 student meals, one British Labor and Religion half of which came from American sources. The distribution of clothing F ROM a trustworthy source comes amounted to 130,000 garments, and the following striking letter; books to the number of 21,700 had "Religion is certainly a.stronger in- been sent to student groups. fluence in the new Parliament than it was in the last. Of the seventy-three A prominent American banker says }<'ree Churchmen in the present House of this effort: "I am convinced that of Commons thirty-two belong to the the European Student Relief is one Labor Party, forty-two to the Inde- of the very few brotherhood agencies pendent (Asquith) Liberals, and exerting a curative influence in the eighteen to the National (Lloyd present European chaos." George) Liberals. The four outstanding leaders of the Labor Party- An editor describes it as "a move- Ramsay, MacDonald, J. R. Clynes, ment to save the brain power of Eu- Philip Snowden, and Arthur Hender- rope. If this brain power should be son (who is temporarily out of Par- lost-if a generation should appear liament)-are all men of religious having little or no intellectual trainspirit, as are many of the rank arid ing-then the world would suffer even file of the party. Immediately after more than by physical devastation." their election the twenty Scottish Labor M. Ps. took part in a dedication One of the finest features of this service in the St. Andrew's and City enterprise is the emphasis it places Halls; Glasgow, attended by 8,000 upon self-help. people. They solemnly dedicated themselves to the reconciliation and Unity of French Protestants unity of the nations of the world and the development of the happiness of F OR the Protestant Churches in the people of these islands. Abjuring France, as elsewhere, the period vanity and self-aggrandisement and after the war has been no less testing regarding themselves as the honored than the war years themselves. The servants of the people, their mission Protestants in France number only being to promote the welfare of their about one sixtieth of the total populafellow-citizens and the wellbeing of tion, yet during the war their prestige mankind, they sent to all peoples a and importance ha¥e increased altomessage of goodwill, reconciliation, gether out of proportion to their numand friendship. The service was a bers. And instead of relaxing the unique, impressive, and truly reli- efforts made during the war, the gious one. Labor's only daily news- French Churches are consolidating paper in Britain, the Herald, said in their position. In France, with the the course of a recent editorial, 'If exception of Alsace-Lorraine, where everyone of our legislators keeps both Protestant and Roman Catholic steadily before his eyes the figure of Churches remain State Churches, the the Mail of Sorrows, then Almighty Protestants have had to fight for their God will bless their deliberations.' " existence against bitter and unscrupu- lous enemies, both Catholic and free A Great Student Ministry thinking. They have not merely sur- vived; they have made progress, and THE International Student Friend- they have formed a Federation. ship Fund of the World's Student Christian Federation, through which During the recent biennial "Protsince August, 1920, undergraduates in estant Week" in Paris, representaforty-one countries have sent aid to tives from all the various federated fellow-students in distress in the dis- Protestant Churches in France were turbed portions of Central Europe, present. And there has also met at Russia, and the Near East, had, up Strasbourg a Conference of "Social Christianity," where the three prin- cipal movements for social study and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

action were federated into a new as- India exclusion was for a period of sociation. five years and this period has not yet Where Holland Leads expired. Independently of this gen- eral legislation affecting all former F OR several years four Dutch mis- enemy aliens, whether missionaries or sionary societies have cooperated not, the admission of all alien missionin maintaining joint headquarters lo- aries to the British Empire is now cated at Oegstgeest near Leiden. governed by the new policy of the While the separate organization of the Government which has been in opersocieties has been continued, each with ation in India for two or three years its own treasury and its own missions and is now being appllied to the colon the field, they have combined in a onies and protectorates. Under these joint directorate and with common regulations no restrictions are placed officers. They have united also in on "recognized" societies, recommendsupporting a union institution for the ed by the Conference of Missionary training of missionaries. These four Societies in Great Britain and Ireland soc;ieties are the Nederlandsch Zend- and the Foreign Missions Conference ings Genootschap, Utrechtsche Zend- .of North America. The Government ings Vereeniging, Sangi and Talaud of India has recently agreed to in- Committee, and the Netherlands clude certain Swedish, Danish and branch of the Rhenish Society. Re- Swiss societies in the "recognized" cently they have been joined by a fifth list on the recommendation of the large society, the Nederlandsch Zend- British Conference. Missionaries who ings Vereeniging. This action is a do not belong to ' , recognized sorecognition of the need for closer co- cieties" are required to give a peroperation, because of the awakening of sonal undertakJing of loyalty and to the peoples of Netherlands India. and obtain an individual permit. also because the education of Christian Another obstacle, however, as seri- Churches in Holland with reference to ous for the resumption of work by the their missionary task is beyond the Germans as political restrictions, has ability of independent organizations. arisen in the condition of German Missionary zeal must be something . exchange. With the mark at its presmore than love for partiCUlar societies. ent value it is practically impossible In September 1922, the missionary financially for German missionary sosocieties held their second missionary cieties to send out missionaries or to conference with leaders of the Labor maintain work abroad. Party in Holland. Three days were given to this conference which was Fascisti and Protestants D held on the conference grounds at R. W. H. MORSE writes in The Ch.ristiarn Statesmarn: "Quite IJunteren. The purpose of these conferences is to make the labor leaders naturally the question arises as to the better acquainted with missionary effect that the Fascisti movement will work, and naturally the effect of mis- have upon Protestant work in Italy. sions in the improvement of social and To those who are acquainted Wlith the industrial conditions is emphasized. movement there is little that is dis- tinctly problematical about it. The Status of German Missions Fascisti represent the fervid national F OLLOWING the war all Germans spirit of the Italians, the spirit that is were excluded from the British strong and firm against anything that Empire, excepting as noted below, by would seem to belittle their country ordinances passed in different parts in the eyes of the world. If, there- of the Empire for varying periods. In fore, Protestant work appears to them most of the colonies, including the as of such a character, their prejudice Gold Coast, Nigeria and Hongkong, against it will be intense. If they this legislation has now lapsed. In consider that it will be of advantage,

Tl{F. 1vrTSSTOXARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

or at least, 110t of disadvantage, they changed. We no longer hear of will either energize it or will leave it heathen gods, for the saints take their alone. A recrudescence of intolerance place. But the character and the cirhas marked the Romanist reaction. cumstances are practically what they In this attitude the Fascisti are not were in pagan days, and the unlettered concerned, although they have shown worshipers have changed little the ill feeling toward some of the Bible spirit of their pagan forbears." colporteurs due to the mistaken notion that they are Socialists. They Russia and the Y. M. C. A. also associate the Bible with England, and one of the planks in their platform THE work of Dr. John S. Zelie in adopted at their congress last year Russia as representative of the was-'Liberation from every form of Federal Council of Churches was desubjection to the plutocratic nations scribed by him in a paragraph in the of the West.' Evidently it is their January REVIEW. He makes this furopinion that the circulation of the ther interesting comment: " The Bible is a form of subjection." Young Men's Christian Association, which is not a church at all, has been Waldensians in Sicily able by that very fact to touch the whole situation of Christianity in Rus- K ENNETH MILLER is quoted in sia with more liberty than any other Christian Work as follows: "The organization. To it we owe very much, Waldensian Church is holding its own perhaps most of the familiarity we despite the financial difficulties re- have today with the Russian Church sulting from a too naive dependence and sympathy with its distress. upon considerable financial support Strangely enough also its represenfrom our Interchurch World Move- tatives, themselves not ecclesiastical, ment….. At present the Waldensians have been moved by that warmth and are focusing their attention to a large depth and beauty which are in that measure upon the missionary work in Church. Discounting much that is Sicily, where the response from a repellant in that Church, overcoming solidly ROlJ1an Catholio population is much in their own training which most encouraging. It was interesting would render them naturally unsymto learn that from a number of places pathetic with it, they have yet been requests bave come to them to open a the ones to make us feel its richness, Protestant work at the instance of re- its spiritual gifts and its fascination. turned immigrants to America who The Young Men's Christian Associahad come in contact with our Italian tion leaders have come in touch with work there and been converted. Thus its prelates and at times with its the seed sown in the New World bears great assemblies. Their counsel has fruit in the Old." been sought by Russian leaders in that great problem of what they should do Some conception of Sicily as a mis- to reform their Church." sion field may be gained from the following, quoted from "The Spell of Russian Sacrilege Sicily" by W. S. Monroe: "The Roman Catholic religion is nominally AT the Christmas· season the antithe established religion of Sicily, as it religious campaign in Russia took is the dominant religion…. The piety the form of sacrilegious public demonof the lower classes, however, has de- strations. Church services were not generated into a superstition that ap- interfered with but the newspapers proximates the paganism which once featured anti-religious pictures and was the dominant religion of the is- articles. The Workingmen's Gazette land. Many of the religious anniver- illustrated the Young Communists saries suggest to the traveler forms of and the Red Army attacking the walls paganism from which they may have of "heaven, " which were defended by originated. The names have been Abraham, Mohammed and Jesus.

123] XEWS FROM MA::-"J7 LANDS

There were street parades and bon- has crossed the Sahara Desert from fires of effigies of saints and other Algeria, on the North Coast of Africa, religious personages. Lectures and to French West Africa, making the satirical plays were given in public 2,OOO-mile trip from Tugurt to Tim- halls and pamphlets attacking religion buctoo in twenty-one days. Camel of all sorts were scattered broadcast. caravans require a minimum of three In the provinces, according to special months to make the journey. These dispatches in the Chicago Tribune, the were the first automobiles to crOSB the anti-religion demonstration by the great desert. The tractor expedition young people took on an extreme form. was organized by M. Citroen, a The government held aloof and neu- French automobile manufacturer, tral. The League of Communist from the standpoint of scientific ex- Youth which promoted" anti-religion ploration and as an experiment in au- week" at Christmastide proposes to tomobiling. The expedition was con- repeat the demonstration on the Re- ducted by four men; one of them brew holidays, and at Easter. It is represented the French Government.

said that the effect upon the peasants has been extraordinary. They are A Library ill a lIandkerchieE '.i superstitious and had believed that REV. C. E. WILSON, of the Engsuch sacrilege would bring down pun- lish Baptist Missionary Society, and Canon Rowling, of the C. M. S. ishment in the form of fire. Uganda Mission, have undertaken a Christievn Advocate.

AFRICA survey of the Christian literature available in the various languages of The Y. M. C. A. ill Cairo Africa. Their preliminary labors re- I N 1909 American and British veal the fact that in many African young men in Cairo came together missions a native teacher might easily and formed a Young Men's Christian tie up the whole library in his pocket Association. The Arabic Branch was handkerchief, and it L"l not exceptional organized in 1910, and has continued for a candidate for baptism to have to provide a meeting place, games read everything that has ever been rooms, lectures and socials. Plans printed in his language. "Pilgrim's were under way for extending the Progress" is almost the only volume Association when interrupted by the of religious literature for the infant war. Property has now been pur- church. Record of Christian Work.

chased by the International Commit- tee, and placed at the disposal of the Productive Industrial Work T Cairo Board of Directors for the use HE Frank JamesIndustrialSchool, in Elat Station of the Presbyterian of the young men of the city. The necessary alterations will be made in Board in Cameroun, has very largely the buildings to provide a first-class paid its own way. and enlarged the Association center. work from the sale of its products.

Current expenses will be met locally It includes a carpenter shop, a tailor in Cairo, with the exception of the class and a rattan chair class. There support of four secretaries supported is also a shoemaking class, a hat class, by the Young Men's Christian Asso- blacksmith and machine shop. Chairs ciations of North America. The Gen- are made from a vine growing wild in eral Secretary for Cairo is Mr. Wil- the forest. Our boys have set np bert B. Smith. small plants for themselves in their villages, teaching other boys until the Automobiles ill the Sahara chair industry has spread well over ACCORDING to an Associated the Cameroun and the chairs are Press despatch from Paris, a new known up and down the coast of kind of caravan, composed of five lit- Africa as the" Cameroun chairs." A tle French caterpillar automobiles, French firm in Douala sends them to

Dakar and France. The class working true knowledge about marriage, that it is an oath before God.'" in ebony and ivory is very popular The Note Book. with the French Government. It is Proved His Conversion impossible to supply the demand for A STORY from Assiut Hospital ivory beads. . proves the genuineness of the conversion of one of the hospital pa- Widowhood Among the Bushmen tients. Garas, a careless, godless Copt, was admitted in apparently a. I T is the practice of the Bushmen dying condition, and left the hospital in South Africa if a man dies his some weeks later, a new creature in brother inherits his bow and the wife Christ Jesus. Then came the test. He and ehildren. If there is no brother was a di~tiller of arraky, a strong aland if the relatives do not want the coholic drink made from dates. He widow to live with the tribe, a man is decided that after he had sold his sent to engage her in conversation present stock he would manufacture :and he shoots an arrow into her heart. no more. He had about three hun- The poor woman, though she knows dred dollars' worth and it was sugthe man's errand, does not try to gested to him that it would be more .escape. If she has a little child, that honoring to God to do away with that is buried with the mother. The older and trust God to supply his needs. children are parceled out among the He was poor. The battle waged for tribe. days in his heart but at last Christ triumphed. Garas decided to pour Xing Khama's Testimony out what stock he had. From his house a sman river flowed down the K ING KHAMA, chief of the Ba- street, a witness to all that Garas, the magwato, and over ninety years maker of arraky, was now a Godof age, made a notable speech re- fearing man. The God Whom he cently, . on achieving his jubilee as obeyed did not forsake him. Friends chief, in which he said: came forward at once to help, and now he has found a situation suited "I have not many words to say, but to his measure of health. I have a word of joy and thanksgiving. First to the King, because Blessed Be Egypt. of his goodness to me and my people. . . . . I speak my joy for the kind MOSLEM LANDS words of the High Commissioner, and thank God for the missionaries, and A Disturbing Outlook what they have done for us; for we are just a people without understand- REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., ing. They brought us the light, and writing in the Presbyterian Magtaught us to pray for light. Even azine for January, said: "The conthough we may have failed, what we dition in the Near East grows more are doing today shows we have some ominous with each passing day. . . . hold on what they have taught us, Word has been received that the An- :and we believe that with their help gora Government has given permiswe shall do better. They know the sion which is practically equivalent way, and they show us the road. . . . to an order, for all Christians to leave I am an old man, and I pray that the the interior, and the reports which young may find salvation, for other- come indicate that mUltitudes who wise they are lost. To the young men come under this order are fleeing to- I say, 'Let those words enter your wards the coast aild pleading to the hearts. The work that has been done Allied Governments to remove them here is the work of God. Depart from from danger. The relation of these disputes; think like men; seek to orders to the work of the Presbyterian know the road; let your hearts de- Board can be recognized when we repart from dri.nk and from the initiation ceremonies; get to know the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

member that our work has now ex- the Armenian priests, the governor tended to Aleppo, to Mardin, and to explained that only those who wished Mosul, and that already the Turks needed to go, but added that all who are demanding entrance into the lat- remained ran the risk of deportation, ter place. There is also a very defi- in case of further war.

nite rumOr that the French may By December 10th, only about 120 withdraw from Syria and that the Armenians remained in Aintab. On 'furks are demanding a new demarca- the streets none but Turks and Kurds tion of the northern Syria field which were to be seen, and the Kurds were beginning to fear lest they also might will restore part of that district to be exiled. Priests, Protestant pastor, their control. There are some who college and seminary teachers, hosfeel that this is but the beginning of pital chaplain, Armenian physicians, the demand which will include all of Christian workers of the city, all have Syria and even Palestine."

Outlook in Constantinople gone. The Armenian schools were closed by government order.

A N estimate of the situation in Con- Dr. Shepard and Mr. Isely early stantinople is given in the follow- told the Aintab governor that the ing letter: Americans could not continue their , ,You ask about the situation here medical and other work, if their and the outlook for missionary work. trained helpers went away. Ulti- It is difficult for us living in the mately, with the approval, apparently, midst of things here to get a clear of a majority of the local Nationalist .conception of what is going on. The leaders, permission was given for such outstanding fact is the success of workers and their families (eighty in- the Turks in getting rid of the Chris- dividuals) to remain, and safety was tian population of Anatolia by de- promised them. Dispenser and nurses portation, expulsion and massacre. are included. All are housed on the Ever since 1915, a definite policy of hospital, orphanage and seminary extermination has been followed, and compounds.

the remnants such as they were, are now being forced to leave the country Good News From Syria T for some unknown destination. Then HIS encouraging report from Rev. .James H. Nicol, secretary of the on the other hand, the Nationalist movement having succeeded in driv- Syria Mission of the Presbyterian ing out the Greeks, has had the effect Church, is quoted in the Record of of making the Turks think very Christian Work: "We have just been highly of themselves and of their put to work in one of the most bigoted power. Just at present their temper is arrogant and really hostile towards districts of Syria. A colporteur, who all foreigners and non-Moslems. These happens to be a converted Moslem, two facts make the present outlook travels all through the villages of the district, selling Bibles and other literfrom the human point of view very ature. He finds in every place that dark, but we do not think that the end he goes those who desire to possess has come yet. It is too early to judge copies of Scripture, and who are willof the results which are going to ing to pay for them. With the' Bible, emerge finally from the present as with other things, we find that it is chaos. " more likely to be valued if a person pays something for it than if it is Latest Aintab New" given freely. Another striking fact EARLY in November, 1922, the is new in our work in Syria, that the Turkish Nationalist government proportion of Mohammedans in our announced that all non-Moslems de- schools is rapidly rising. I suppose siring to leave Turkey might do so that we have thirty-five or forty per freely for one month. On inquiry by cent. of non-Christians. You will

readily understand the great influence Relief, which they may take with that will go out into the Moslem com- them. A letter was received from munities when these children have Rev. Hugo Muller, dated November been trained for several years in the 5th, stating that as far as the Tabriz missionary schools. " Mission knew, the refugees who were returning to Urumia, had not been Two Moslem Attitudes interfered .with and would already have arrived by the time his letter AWRITER in the English publica- reached New York. Mr. Muller also tion, "The Fellowship of Faith reported that Kasha Babilla, the for the Moslems," says: "Under- Urumia evangelist, a graduate of Lane neath the surface in all Moslem lands Theological Seminary (U.S.A.) had there are latent forces of bitter en- left the week previous for his old mity to Christianity. When the Turks station ill Urumia, and that he was took Smyrna the Moslems of Alexan- probably preaching his first sermon dria paraded the streets with a broken there on the very day that Mr. Muller crucifix, as an insult to the Christian was writing." population and a token that they believed the Crescent had once more INDIA triumphed over the Cross." Some leading Sheikhs in Cairo are protest- Anglo-India.n Christianity ing against the clause inserted in the Constitution of Egypt which granted WHILE the organ of the Brahmofreedom of conscience in religious Somaj movement quotes with apmatters. We need to guard that proval the following paragraph from clause by prayer. a Bengali paper, the Dnyanodaya, that staunch representative of Chris- Yet another side of the picture is tianity, points out that the journal given by Mr. Douglas D. Porter, of from which the quotation is made is Bilbeis, on the next page: "The extremist in its politics: "We have all scene is in a third class railway car· along regretted the fact that our Britriage in Egypt. .An Englishman and ish rulers have brought to us so little his Egyptian helper have just walked of Jesus Christ and so much of the through the train distributing 'por· world, the flesh and the Devil, against tionettes.' This particular portion. which their Master waged eternal war. ette is a four-page leaflet containing If only the British rulers of India a collection of Scripture passages could be led back to God, if they could dealing with the subject of the Atone· realize, however imperfectly it may ment-an explanation in the very be, the character, the will and the love Word of God of salvation from sin of God as revealed in J esns Christ, through faith in Christ crucified. their yoke would have been infinitely (Issued by the Nile Mission Press). lighter and our burden infinitely easier Standing at the top of one of the long to bear. And any attempt that may open coaches is to be seen man after be made to help our Anglo-Indian man interestedly turning over the friends to seek God and find Him in pages of the printed message." Christ must therefore command our sincerest sympathy and good will." Refugees Return to Urumia Peril of the Indian Church ALL the news from the Near East is not disheartening. Witness ~~THE menace to the Indian Church the following from West Persia: "On today," writes Miss M. Bailey, October 29, 1922, the Governor of r:rabriz gave permission to the Assyr· of Nasik, India, in the Church Misian people-refugee&-to go back to sionary Outlook, "lies not outside in Urumia, reclaim their property, and heathenism, but inside in the unshepplant their fields. Oxen have been herded, untaught, illiterate masses of given the people by the Near East so-called Christians. Blame us, the missionaries, if you will, for baptiz-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing people too recklessly and quickly. (a) No one shall be compelled to at- We own that we have made mistakes. tend any religious instruction or ob- But do not blame us without seeking servance, as a condition of his admisto help us to remedy this state of sion into, or continuance in, an aided affairs. Personally I do not believe educational institution, if he, or his that the remedy at this stage lies in parent or guardian if he is a minor, an increased number of foreign mis- objects to it and informs the authorsionaTies. It lies with the Indian ities of the institution of his objection Church, and with those who have the in writing. (b) The time or times guiding and leading of the Church during which any religious observance just now. That is why we mission- is practiced, or instruction in religious aries feel the burden of responsibility subjects is given at any meeting of so great in our Christian educational an aided educational institution, shall institutions, and why we ask you to be in the beginning or at the end, or help us by your prayers that our at the beginning and end of such meet- Christian boys and girls may be truly ing. In order that aided institutions converted and won for God." where religious instruction is im- parted·may have time to adjust them- Turning Point in India selves to the new conditions, full grants will be given to them up to ELEVEN men and thirteen women March 31, 1924. are immediately needed by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- A Burmese Worker sions for its work in India. In addition to the nationalistic movement led REV. D. PO SA, senior Burmese by Gandhi, the Hindu elements of the clergyman in the diocese of Ranpopulation have added fuel to the fire goon, is in charge of the mission by endorsing the Mohammedan's de- motor boat, which he steers himself, mands for the return of Moslem and in which he travels about three shrines in Turkey and Arabia. Vari- hundred miles every month in his ous political and social forces are huge parish in the delta of the Irratherefore running in strong counter waddy. He writes of a recent tour: currents, and the situation is full of "I first visited Thuza village, and, exceeding sensitiveness and delicacy. although it is a non-Christian village, A carelessly spoken word or a thought- I found a great number of children Iess act might be the spark which in the newly opened school who, owing would light the fire of a coniiagration. to the instruction they have received At the same time there are other ele- in the Christian religion, could sing ments in India which if properly hymns well and knew the prayers. watched and fostered might mean the On Sunday the villagers, although not rapid acceptance on the part of many Christian, filled the church. The headconverts of Christian teachings. man and his family and relations are These conditions make the present preparing for baptism. They said time "a turning point in India." that if we would have a service there at Christmas they would provide hos- Presbyterian Board Bulletin. pitality for as many people as gath- ered there. The happy and rapid Another "CoDscience Clause" progress in this village is due to the work of the teacher, Po Kun." THE January Review told of the adoption by the Bombay Legisla- A Demon Cast Out tive Council of a "conscience clause" applying to the educational institu- REV. HENRY J. SCUDDER, of tions in that Presidency. Similar the Arcot Mission in South I.ndia, action is reported now as having been writes in the Bible Society Record of taken by another of the administrative a young luan who had bitterly opdivisions of India, the United Prov- posed some of the outcaste villagers inces. The clause reads as follows:

who had been baptized. One day he morning found us at the native church became, as the people say, possessed where the congregation was largely by a demon, the symptoms resembling composed of young people. The men closely the New Testament descrip- sat on one side of the center aisle, the tions of demon possession. The na- women on the other. All wore sarongs tive pastor whom he attacked sent for of many different colors, whilst the a Bible, and when it arrived, he men were literally crowned with turordered the young man to listen to bans of many varied hues. Time the words recorded in the fifth chap- counts but little with these folks, and ter of Mark. As he read, he prayed many of them come and sit in the quiet earnestly that by the power of the, for an hour, or more, before service Word the demon would be cast out of commences. A Javanese reader offithe young man before him. With ciated, his manner was serious and solemnity he read the words of the simple, his voice soft and pleasant. Master, "Come forth, thou unclean There was very little singing. Misspirit, out of the man." When he sionary enterprise in Solo was inhad fini~hed reading the passage, he augurated by Dr. Van Andel, and a said, "Such is the power of my High few others, ten years ago. Now there Priest, Jesus Christ, the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. What are under its care about 600 native have you to say now ¥" Upon this, Christians, including children. There to the astonishment of everyone, the are 1,000 children in the schools condemon-possessed young man lifted his ducted in the Javanese tongue, and hands over his head, clapped them more in schools taught in the Dutch together three times, and fell down in language. A splendid, modern hosa swoon, and the demon was gone! pital has 230 beds."

His relatives lifted him up to a sitting The Chiengmai Press posture, and he opened his eyes; his tenseness was all gone, and he was his MRS. D. G. COLLINS, of the natural self. American Presbyterian Mission in Chiengmai, Siam, writes: "Our Indian Student Volunteers mission publications go all over Siam, from the farthest station south to the T HE death of several prominent one in southern China. The work native leaders in India, and the consists of all kinds of printing done shortage of younge;r men in view of in English, Lao and Siamese, and the increasing part that native leaders many odd jobs which never would be will play in the Indian church in the considered presswork elsewhere come future, has led missionaries to con- here to be done. We have made this sider if a Christian Volunteer Move- year 113,649 books, in size from the ment is not desirable on the same lines small pamphlet of a few pages to very as the Student Volunteer Movement, even though it does not have so much large books of 500 pages. Besides these machinery or so definite a pledge. It there is an increasing number of is believed that more emphasis on the spirit of self-sacrifice and service in books brought in to be rebound, which the Christian schools would influence points to the fact that more people. are interested than formerly. The S~am­ ese Outlook, our quarterly magazine, many to give their lives to Christian promises to give much useful informawork. Record of Christian Work. .tion about Siam."

SIAM AND MALAYSIA CHINA "THE A Dutch Church in Java Britain's Boxer Indemnities work of the (Free) Dutch churches at Solo," writes a re- GREAT BRITAIN has informed cent visitor to Java, "is typical of that the Chiuese government that in other parts of the island. Sabbath henceforth the Boxer indemnity pay- ments will be devoted to "expendi-

923] ~EWS FROM lfAXY LAXDS

ture on purposes mutually beneficial the public service. Few of us who to both countries." It will be remem- send letters to far-away missionaries bered that the American government in China think of what is involved in returned the indemnity paid after the getting that mail to its destination. Boxer uprising, and that Tsing Hua Of the various means of transport this College at Peking, from which an- article says: nually about one hundred students are sent to the United States, is "There are the mail trains to begin largely supported by indemnity funds. with, then there are the Shanghai The British government has made it motor lorries and a company of clear to the Chinese government that cyclists, there are mail steamers and the payment of funds is not to be launches and there are aeroplanes. remitted. China still owes Great After that we come to the really Britain approximately $50,000,000, romantic-camels, post-junks, the which, according to present treaty Yangtse rapids, a picturesque courier terms, must be paid within twenty- with mails slung on either end of a three years. The London Times, in bamboo yoke and a jolting Peking commenting on the concession, says, cart with a pair of ponies. In Anhwei "The sum involved is substantial, and they are so primitive that the courier it is a remarkable· act of grace on the crosses rivers in what is no more than part of the British government, whose an enlarged edition of the homely financial obligations are so onerous, washtub. Shensi receives its heavy to make this sacrifice at the present mails by a litter slung between two time. " ponies or by bullock cart, but Honan, slow but fairly sure, gives a preference Gift of Chinese Business Ma.n to the ubiquitous wheelbarrow."

REV. S. R. ANDERSON, of Soo- China's MiUions. chow, China, reports in The Missionary Voice: "At Wusih the man- His Father's God ager of one of the silk filatures has turned over two rows of two-story RE V. C. N. LOCK, a missionary of houses to tJ'le Church and is giving an the China Inland Mission in annual contribution of $500 for work Yencheng, Honan, sends this interamong his women employes. The esting story: "A man who was bap- Church has a free hand; and if it tized this year and who is now marsucceeds he says he is ready to in- ried to the daughter of one of our crease his gifts. A kindergarten, sew- Christians, said to me privately, when ing classes and night classes are being I was examining him for baptism, conducted in these buildings. The 'Pastor, I should like to tell you how preacher is cooperating all he can. great God's mercy has been to me. We have also rented a residence and Although my parents were Christians chapel near this place for work among in another district-I, as a young the workers in the brick yard and man. was wild and reckless, and would factories. ' , not 'listen to my father's words, al- though he exhorted me with tears. At Chinese Post Office Unique last I got mixed up with some rob- bers and a number of us were caught THE annual report of the Chinese by the Government soldiers and were Post Office has been made by the actually led out to execution. Some North China Herald the subject of a had already been put to death and in very interesting article. The name of my terror I cried to my father's God the Post Office used to be spoken in for mercv. The military officer hear. derision, it says, but it has long out- ing my prayer was, strangely enough, grown that; and should be recog- moved to spare my life and ordered nized by all Chinese, as it is by for- the executioner to stay his hand. Ineigners, as one of the best forms of stead of a cruel death I received a beating of three hundred blows. From

that time I determined to turn to God. pies was taken over in 1917 by the I became a soldier and traveled to Shanghai Baptist College as a laboravarious parts of the province. As I tory for the Department of Sociology. heard the Word of God in different The Center houses the Brown Univer- Gospel Halls I yielded myself to sity School of Sociology, and provides, Christ. ' as announced in the Report, "a fine laboratory for the :Departments of "One of the first to speak at the tes- Education, Economics, and Religion timony meeting was this man's old as well as for the Department of Sofather. He urged all present to pray ciology." The aim of the Center is earnestly for their children and not "to unite the largest possible number to give up hope. His heart was full of community forces in cooperative of joy at seeing his boy now a mem- effort for the community welfare." ber of the church." The cooperating organizations include several cotton mills and other indus- China's Millions. trial concerns. The staff of the Cen- ter includes sixteen workers. "IReturns on an Investment F all China was life Fenchowfu," The Yangtze-poo district has, dis- say the m iss ion a r i e s of the tributed along the river front, some 125,000 people, who are engaged in American Board, "the day or her re- cotton-spinning, weaving and dyeing, demption would be at hand. Through- silk-spinning and weaving, in shipout western Shansi and northern building, in machine shops, lumber- Shensi the horizon is aglow with yards, and the electric power plant, promise. Although the missionaries and in factories making products for are operating from seventy-eight out- export. The chief industry is cotton stations, with a strong base at Fen- manufacture. chowfu city, and are busy day and night, traveling, preaching, supervis- Forward Steps in Yunpan ing, teaching, healing, advising and inspiring, the demand for Christianity EVER since the Siamese Christians is so great that the call comes for in 1917 undertook, under the more workers and better support. guidance or the American mission- Fortunately in 1921 seventy young aries, their pioneer work in Yiinnanmen offered themselves for the Chris- 110t far from French Indo-Chinatian ministry and are being trained frequent reference has been made to in the Bible School. Additions to it in the Review. The following forchurch membership were 2,740, and of mal action is now reported by the course a much larger number of ad- Board of Foreign Missions of the herents was listed. The evangelistic Presbyterian Church: "The long diswork in a large part of this field is tance from the stations in Siam, the supported by a New England business intervening mountain ranges, preman who is radiant over the returns venting easy access, the great extent on his investment. He has seen forty- of the field, and its high promise, led five walled cities entered and churches the Board, with the concurrence of the established, in which 1,213 new con- Siam Mission and the China Council, verts were enrolled last year. Strik- to constitute Chiengrung and a new ing features are the large number of station at Yuankiang as a separate officials and prominent men being mission, to be included in the China reached, and the rapid growth of self- Missions or the Board, under the field support. " jurisdiction of the China Council. This was done in January, 1923." A Chinese S()"ial S"ttl"""ent The missionaries in their letters be- moan their inability to meet all de- T HE Yangtze-poo Social Center in mands for cleansing houses of demons Shanghai, China, is probably the and at the same time instruct those only institution of its kind in the Orient. The property which it occu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who have already become identified from a Roman Catholic priest. He with Christianity. Many invitations sent for this priest, and expressed a to come to villages and rid the people desire to be baptized before his death.

of their idols have to be refused lest The difficulty was that he was too ill the people get a wrong idea of the to be taught and prepared for bap- Gospel through lack of training after tism by anyone from outside, for no conversion. One of the requirements one was allowed to be with him but of the "new religion" is the absolute his immediate family. The priest stopping of liquor drinking and strict knew the family well, and the story observance of the Sabbath. of the daughter, and he thought so highly .of her that he asked her to JAPAN-CHOSEN prepare her father for baptism. So A New Religion in Japan a Protestant girl at the request of a A NOTHER proof of the spiritual Roman Catholic priest, prepared the hunger of the Japanese people dying man for baptism into the Romay be found in this paragraph from man Church!"

the Japan Advertiser: " A new religion called' Tenshokyo' Buddhist Peace Plat:form which promises to spread more rapid- AYEAR ago the Federal Council ly than 'Omotokyo,' a strange creed .of Churches of Christ in America which was originated in Japan a year drew up a "Declaration of Ideals and and a half ago, has been founded by Policy looking toward a Warless a woman eighty years old and now WorId." This year the "Council of has more than 30,000 followers. The the Federation of all Buddhists in police recently went to the home of Japan" (representing approximately the woman to investigate the new be- 70,000 temples and 50,000,000 follief, and the founder stated that they lowers), at a conference recently held were the messengers of the devil and in Tokyo, taking cognizance of the that she would have nothing to do above mentioned Christian statement, with them. The god of the new sect drew up a responding declaration of is reported to be a small stone about like sentiments and ideals, in which it six inches in diameter. The converts is stated: "The everlasting peace of to the belief are reported to have men and the welfare of all nations is among their number several promi- our fundamental goaL" This is not nent men from Yokohama, and also a new stand which the Federation of several naval officers from the Yoko- Buddhists has taken. During the suka naval station. They are reported World War they sent a delegate to to be planning to build a shrine which interview President Wilson, also they will cost YIOO,OOO." sent a letter expressing their ardent desire for eternal peace and the reali- A Daughter's Service 7.ation of international friendship, to WRITING from Matsuye, Japan, a the Peace Conference at Versailles missionary of the Church Mis- and the Disarmament Conference at sionary Society sends the following Washington. At the Tokyo Peace unique incident: "A few years ago Exposition they issued a declaration a girl of high birth living in Tokyo, that it was their "desire to bring after nights of wrestling with God in about an eternal peace through the prayer, came out into the light and cooperation of all the religions of the was baptized. Her father had long world. "

been sunk in vicious habits, and soon after his daughter's conversion he was A Banker Accepts Christ R smitten down by a terrible and fatal EV. A. W. WASSON, missionary of the M. E. Church, South, in disease. When he knew that he was dying he 'came to himself,' and recol- Songdo, Korea, writes of Sherwood lected that in his youth he had learned Eddy's visit to Songdo, and one of

the results: "Two weeks ago Dr. from which the singing came, he ar- Sherwood Eddy spent two days in this rived at a little shop where he found city, greatly to the benefit of the a young man who had gathered a work. Among the persons who re- group of men and boys about him, mained for the after-service at the and he was teaching them to sing the close of the night meeting, was a gospel songs. On introducing himself prominent Korean banker who, for he discovered that the young man was some years, has been kindly disposed a baptized Christian, who had recently towards the Christian movement but been discharged from the Kwangju who had not accepted Christ. After a Leper Colony, with the disease arfew minutes' conversation in which rested, if not indeed cured, and that he expressed his sympathy with Chris- he had moved up to Sechem to carry tianity but at the same time stated on his trade as shoemaker. quite frankly the obstacles in the way of his becoming a Christian, he was He had just a tiny little shop, but invited to a personal interview with as he worked at his trade, like Paul, Dr. Eddy at our home the next morn- he preached to all that came and had ing. At the appointed hour he came, succeeded in gathering about him a Rev. J. S. Ryang interpreted. The little group of boys and young men banker stated again quite clearly and and was teaching them the Bible and frankly and earnestly the intellectual to sing gospel songs. He had been difficulties in the way of his faith and holding regular church services and also his shrinking from the opposition already several women were regular he would meet if he became a Chris- attendants. tian. Without any evasion and with great ability Dr. Eddy faced and re- KoreA's Spiritual Outlook moved the intellectual difficulties and then pressed upon the man's con- REV. CHARLES INWOOD, D.D., science the duty of enduring the hard- who has been visiting Japan and ships incident to being a Christian in Korea as a representative of the Kes- Korea, and appealed for an immedi- wick Convention, writes in The Life ate decision. For some time the de- of Faith: "Speaking of the outlook cision seemed to hang in the balance. of the Christian Church in Korea, I Dr. Eddy said, "There are four of realize the new perils that beset it. us in this room whom you can see. A The spirit of independence is not confifth person is present whom you can- fined to the political sphere. It cannot see. As my words enter your ears not be suppressed, but it will not be this fifth person, the unseen Christ, easily guided into safe channels in is saying in your heart, 'They are the Church. There is a new Korea. true. You ought to be a Christian. Korea has found her soul in the fur- You ought to be a Christian now.' nace of persecution; one sees evi- After a b1'ief silence, during which I dence of this everywhere. Shan this have no doubt the living Christ kept new national self-consciousness be pleading with him, the strong man captured by politics or by religion t held out his hand and said, 'I will.' " Shall it lead the rising generation to Jesus Christ or away from Him Y I,et An Ex-Leper'. Work all who love Korea remember this peril in prayer. Another peril is the ABOUT twenty years ago a church change of front of the Japanese au- was started in a certain Korean thorities towards missionaries and village, which after som~ !ime died Christians generally. There has been out and was not started agam. Some a complete reversal of the cruel policy months ago the helper in this terri- of three years ago. Now patronage comes from the same quarter from tory on passing through the town was which persecution came so recently. surprised to hear the singing of a If this means merely a shuffiing of gospel song. Following the direction political cards it is worthless. If it

923] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means a conscientious change of atti- and Methodists and AnglicaIl$ II,re tude towards the Korean race and to- appointing commissions to confer. In wards the Christian religion, I praise England, members of the Church of God for it. One thing, however, I England and of the Baptist, Congre- know is that patronage is always a gational, Methodist, Moravian, and more subtle peril than persecution, Presbyterian Churches held remark- and I am not sure that all the mis- able conferences last winter. In Aus- sionaries or the Korean Christians are tralia, Anglicans, Baptists, Christians, fully alive to this. The few see it, Congregationalists, Methodists, and but I am afraid the many do not." Presbyterians are discussing the mat- ter seriously.

Korean Women's Club The Church of Scotland and the I N 1921, under the leadership of one United Free Church of Scotland have of the missionary ladies, the mar- almost completed their reunion. In ried Christian women in Songdo, Egypt, members of the Church of Korea, formed what they styled, The England and the Greek Orthodox, the Married Women's Club. The object Coptic, the Syrian Orthodox, the Ar- of this organization was to provide a menian, and the Presbyterian Church- means for the women to report their es are continuing hopeful conferences.

various missionary activities and to encourage other methods of service Christian Endeavor Growth commensurate with the time and abil- DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK, founder ity of individual members. Except of the Christian Endt'avor Soduring the vacation, meetings have ciety forty-two years ago, reports been held once a month at the houses progresB in many lands. of the various members, and certain subjects are reported each month. During the last two years more than First is attendance at Korean church. 6,000 new Christian Endeavor soci- Three ladies all of whom had small eties have been formed in the United children who could not be left alone, States alone, and in every state a net reported that each Sunday one gain of from five to forty per cent. in mother kept all the children, and each numbers has been made. Latvia, Esmother could attend two out of three thonia, Finland, Jugoslavia, Hungary, Sundays_ Visits in Korean homes usu- all are making progress in Christian ally mount up in member. Then there Endeavor lines. Two consecrated are always reports of Koreans enter- young Finnish Endeavorers have retained in one's own home-the indus- cently been in America, holding evantrial school boys, the graduating class gelistic meetings among their own of boys, Bible women, Korean doctors countrymen with blessed results. A and others have at various times been National Christian Endeavor Union invited to meals, or have attended has been recently formed in Portugal, receptions given in their honor. almost the last country in Europe that was not thus equipped. For the first Korea Mission Field. time an all South American Christian MISCELLANEOUS Endeavor convention has been held in Sao Palo, Brazil, with delegates Progress Toward Unity from Argentina, Chile and Uruguay, AMONG the hopeful signs of prog- and from many of the Brazilian states. ress toward Christian unity, the From Australasia comes the report of secretary of the World Conference soul-stirring meetings in Brisbane, on Faith and Order notes the fol- Queensland, with many hundreds of lowing: delegates, scores coming from South In Canada, the Congregationalists, Australia, 1,500 miles away, and wme Methodists, and Presbyterians have from New Zealand, equally far re- reached almost the :final stage of union moved by sea. The Continent.

MISSIONARY XJBlRARY_ ~ –

" o iJ'Uij" uUtiti iii UtiiJi ~ ow… birii .zoo .. ; Constantinople Today. The Pathfinder Sur· The results of the Survey are here vey. A Study of Oriental Life under the published with maps and photo- direction of Clarence R. Johnson. Illus- graphic illustrations. A fuller review trated. 8vo. 418 pp. $5. Macmillan article will be published in these pages 00., New York, 1922.

With the reopening of the gates of later.

Constantinople after the war, repre- The Message of Buddhism. Subhadra sentatives of many welfare agencies, old and new, arrived early to assist Bhikkhu, edited by J. E. Ellam. 12mo. in the work of reconstruction. All of pp. xii+1(}8. $1.25. Regan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., Ltd., London.

these were impressed with the need of E. P. Dntton and Company. New York.

studying the eonditions in this great This booklet was published first in city of a million and a quarter, to 1888 under the title of Buddhist know what eonditions were eapable of Catechism. The eighth and last edi- amelioration and how to begin right. tion of the Catechism was translated Eight American organizations there- into English and was published by fore united to attempt a study of the 'the Maha-Bodhi Soeiety in 1908. The· moral and soeial eonditions. The com- present work embodies the material mittee of fifteen represented: The of the Catechism, but has dispensed American Board missionaries, the with the question and answer method.

Near East Relief, the American Cham- The book describes in simple un- ber of Commeree for the Levant, the technical language the main tenets of Ameriean Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A., Hinayana (or Southern) Buddhism, the Y. W. C. A., Robert College, and which is found in Ceylon, Burma, Constantinople College for Women, Siam and Cambodia. The first chap- under the direction of Prof. Clarenee ter gives the story of the Buddha as R. Johnson, who had spent some years found in the legends concerning his in Constantinople as instructor in life. The seeond chapter gives an Robert College, and had subsequently outline of the Doetrine of Buddhism taken special training in sociological and the third and last describes the work at Brown University. order or monkhood.

The work ineluded an historical The book is part of the propaganda study, City Administration, Industry, of the Buddhist Society of Great Adult Delinquency, Children, Widow- Britain and Ireland, which iR tlte hood, Refugees, Community Organi- representative in England of the zation, Education, and Recreation. Jfaha-Bodhi Society of India, Ceylon Owing to lack of adequate funds, and Burma. The former was estab- the study of Health and Housing lished in London in 1907 and has is- had to be omitted. Hearty coopera- sued a number of publications with a tion was given by the eity authori- :;trong missionary tendeney. In view ties, as well as among the various of this it may be surprising that it native communities that make up this has not employed the results of west- polyglot population. The investiga- ern scholarship to a greater extent.

tions discovered an almost universally Such seholars as Louis de la Vallee acknowledged need for much reform Poussin, T. W. Rhys-Davids, Suruki and a widespread readiness to work Saunders and Anesaki have added toward such betterment. The organi- greatly to our knowledge of Budd- zation of a Civic Welfare League, pre- hism.

ceded the starting of the Survey, and The author takes a few flings at has taken up with enthusiasm some of Christianity and advances the theory the findings. that Buddhism spread to the West 236 during the reign of Asoka and that Protestants among the Greeks, he does .Tesus was taught by a Buddhist monk not sympathize with the methods used, from his twelfth to his thirtieth year. This naIve hypothesis seems to ignore save as a spur to the ancient Church, the fact that .Tesus taught very few and prefers the attitude of the Protof the doctrines set forth in this book. estant Episcopal Church in making no For instance, .Tesns had an overpowering consciousness of God as Father, attempts to proselytize. With minor au idea which is absent from Hinyana exceptions, his treatment of the place Buddhism. of religion in the lives of the Greek people, the strong position of the Greeks in America. By J. P. Xenides. Church and its increasing stress on 12mo. $1.00. Geo. H. Doran Co., New spiritual things, is encouraging. York. 1922. The concluding chapters recom- The author does not make the mis- mend greater contact between the bettake of comparing America with ter class of Americans and Greeks, his native 1and, to the detriment of education and more wholesome recrethe latter, in order to please the peo- ation to supplant the ubiquitous cofple of his adopted country. Nor does fee-houses. In the Church, Mr. Xenihe boast about his people as not need- des thinks that the stress should be ing improvement. The discussion is on a better educated clergy and a a well-balanced, appreciative, but more responsible laity, and believes withal critical, account of Greek life the ritual should be shortened and abroad and among immigrants in simplified but' without endangering America. it. The services, books and the Scrip- tures should also be translated into Mr. Xenides was born in Cffisarea, Modern Greek. Sunday-school and Asia Minor, educated at Marsovan and other forms of religious instruction at New College, Edinburgh, taught should be stressed and the moral implifor many years in Asia Minor and was cations of the Gospel more clearly later Secretary of tne Greek Relief brought out. A revival of preaching Committee in New York. He begins he recommends as most important and his study with an account of condi- suggests that the Protestant clergy in tions, racial, economic, political and America can help in this undertaking. religious, in European and Turkish Greece up to the present time. Immi- Christianity and the Race Problem. By gration is viewed from its economic Rev. Robert E. Smith. 12mo. 156 pp. standpoint, and finally, the social life $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New and religious organization of the York. 1922. Greeks in America is set forth. The home mission study topic for The generous Christian spirit of the the year makes of special interest this editors of this New Americans Series study of the Negro problem in Amerhas enabled the author to speak his ica by a southerner, the son of a slave heart on the subject of the Greek owner. Mr. Smith considers it the Church. Mr. Xenides gives a good most menacing problem before Ameraccount of the Greek Orthodox ica today. He looks upon the Negroes Church and the difficulties under as free American citizens, not as an which'it has labored for many years. ignorant or servile race, and as en- He regards the new spirit of internal titled to enjoy every right that Amerreform, as illustrated by the progres- iean citizenship is, supposed to confer. sive spirit of Patriarch Meletios of He makes a strong appeal for justice Constantinople, as promising well for in behalf of the Negro-their oneness the future, but· he maintains that with the white race, their value as eitichanges and reforms must come within zens and the duty of white Amerieans. the historic Church. While giving It is, on the whole, a book of facts and some account of the few successful of general principles and would be strengthened by stories of how Chris- tianity is solving the race problem. New Tasks for the Old Churches. By Roger interest. This is regrettable, for Dr. W. Babson. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00. Eaton had a notable career in Mexico Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. beginning with the time that the The new tasks described here are Mexican Central Railway was being those in industrial communities, along built into his field in Chihuahua down physical, social, educational and spir- to the beginning of the career of the itual lines. The work is needed and notorious Chihuahunsian, Pedro Villa. the churches are the organizations to To few men in Mexico was it given to lmdertake much of it but they must entertain so many notable visitors as work with a spiritual purpose and by Dr. and Mrs. Eaton in their Clharmspiritual methods otherwise our civi- ing home in Chihuahua, and among lization cannot be Christian. It is the most delightful things in the book the duty of the Church to help men are the descriptions of these visitors. Godward and to help them make the Especially interesting is the descripbest use of the life God has given tion of the notable visit of Messrs. them. While many will not agree Moody and Sankey to Mexico, in with Mr. Babson in some of his reCom- 1895, which resulted in a great quickmendations, all will be interested in ening of the life of evangelical mishis study of the problem and will sions in that land. agree that the Church of Christ must do more to help in their solution. Everyland, the missionary maga- The Mustard Seed iu lapan. By Wm. M. zine for boys and girls deserves more Vories. Illus. 12mo. 147 pp. Omi Mis· subscribers. The children are en- sion, Japan. 192:l. thusiastic and an expert' on Child The Omi Mission has a remarkable Training says; "If the child question story which is here told by the is properly handled we will have an founder. Mr. Vories is an architect entirely new child in one or two gen- and has developed a self-supporting erations, and we must have a new Christian mission to preach the Gos- world….. We must realize that the pel, to unite Japanese and foreign child question is not an academic Christians, to evangelize unoccupied question but a live issue, the molding fields, to train workers and to bring of our tomorrow."

«bout social reforms. There are now The price of Everyland is $1.50 a several departments of the work- year and will give the boys and girls agricultural, newspaper evangelism. a the benefit of travel, of sympathy and Gospel cruiser, general preaching, of a Christian viewpoint. A set of six Y. M. C. A. work, industrial depart- colored ({ Everyland postcards" for ment, sales company, playground, Christmas have very attractive pic- sanitarium and women's work. The tures of India children at work and narrative shows what may be done in at play. Order from EVERYLAND, a mission field by capable, consecrated ,Vest Medford, Mass.

workers who go out like the apostles of old to preach the Gospel while they NEW BOOKS support themselves. The Story of 'Grenfell of the Labrador. Dil· Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Ion Wallace. 237 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1922. Eaton. 297 "pp. $2.00 net. A. S. Barnes & Co. New York. Money Talks. Albert F. Me.Garrah. 176 pp.

This is an autobiography of a well- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York. 1922.

known missionary of the American Constantinople Today or The Pathllnder Board who served in Mexico from Survey of Constantinople. Clarence R. 1882 to 1912, and has since been ac- Johnson. 418 pp. $5.00. Macmillan 00. New York. 1922. tive in America in the interests of With P'u and His Brigands. Mrs. Howard international peace. For this reason Taylor. 76 pp. 28. 6d. China. Inland it is too largely filled with unimpor- Mission. London. 1922.

tant details to have a wide general (Concluded on 3d cover page.)

PERSONALS

PERSONALS Send For B.ook.lIet DR. E. M. POTEAT, who has been teaching and lecturing in China for the past year t.od0'l" has been appointed acting professor of ethics and philosophy in Shanghai College LEARN how to make (Baptist) . a safe investment and secure an assured * income for life yielding BISHOP FISHER, of the M. E. Church, has as high as 8 %with returned to India after rendering great service during his visit to the United States No Anxiety. in the "I Will Maintain" campaign. He expected to arrive in Bombay January 11th. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. ** A real bond with a donation feature endorled DR. ROBERT LAWS, "Maker of Living. by leading churches of all denominatio… stonia," was given a public reception by the town council and other BI'itish authorities Write for Booklet No.7 on his recent return to Blantyre, Nyasaland. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY * Oldest Blbl. Society in New York DAN CRAWFORD, of the Luanza Mission, Central Africa, writes that the revised 5 East 48th Street New York translation of the New Testament in Swahili has been printed and that the Old Testament is being finished.

SHERWOOD EDDY has been conducting evan· gelistic meetings in Japan, Korea, and China, spending three months in the last· named. He is to be in India during January ani! F~bruary aud to spend March in Egypt and Palestine.

REV. W. S. ABERNETHY, D.D., minister of OBITUARY Calvary Baptist Church, Washington, D. C., which President Harding attends, was fre· REV. LAURITZ LARSEN, President of the quently introduced as "the Court Preacher National Lutheran Council of America, died of America" duriug his evangelistic tour in January 28, 1923, while on a speaking tour Europe, particularly in the Baltic States, to collect funds for Russian relief. He was which he reported at the fall meeting of only foxty years of age. the Baptist Foreign Missiou Society. * REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., long the hon· REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, D.D., a leader in ored president of Forman C'hristian College, Lahore, India, has been appointed by King the missionary work of the Methodist Epis· <George an honorary kn~ght cwnmandant copal Church in South America since 1870, of the Order of the Indian Empire. died at Tacoma, Wash., on December 18, 1922. ** * DR. ROBERT E. SPEER, President of the Federal Council, gave three adresses at its REV. ROBERT C. FORSYTH, a veteran ~ng. recent meeting, dealing ;respectively with the lish Baptist missionary in Shantung, Ohina, problems and tendencies in cooperative work, died at Tsinanfu in December, 1922. the constructive foreign missionary enter· prise, and the sorrow of the Near East. PROFESSOR HERMAN L. STRACK, "an emi- nent scholar and diligent promoter of the DR. AND MRS. STANLEY MYLREA, of the Christian message among the Jews," died Arabian Mission of the Refo.rmed Ohurch, recently in Berlin at the age of seventywere in the party attacked by bandits near four. Aleppo, one of whose members, Mr. Lester J. Wright, of the American Board, was killed, as reported in the January REVIEW. Dr. and Mrs. Mylrea eseaped unhurt.

eConcluded on page 240.) What do your boys and girls know about Korea?

Let them be introduced to the Hermit Kingdom by KIM and CHIN CHU The Korean Twins in TWINS TRAVELOGUES By WELTHY HONSINGER A Portfolio of four cards of Korean col- ored paper doll cut-outs and a book of stories of the twins.

PRICE 5-0 cent s per set , post pal'd IN ANY NET QUANTITY THE ABINGDON PRESS NEW YORK, 150 Fifth Ave. CINCINNATI, 420 Plum St. CHICAGO, 740 Rush St.

BOSTON, 581 Boylston St. (Copley Sq.' PITTSBURGH, 105 FiliI. Ave. SAN FRANCISCO, 7 C;ty Hall Ave.

DETROIT, 28 Elb:abeth St., East KANSAS CITY, 1121 McGee St. PORTLAND, Ore., 304·313 Arli…. Building PERSONALS DR. ROBERT R. MOTON, Principal of Tus· kegee Institnte, recently made" a good will (Concluded fram page 839.) tonr" of 1,200 miles through the state of REV. HARRY ROBERTS CARSON, D.D., of Georgia, accompanied by twenty-five Negro Ancon, Panama, has been consecrated bishop business and professioual men. of the new missionary diocese of Haiti.

JAMES M. SPEERS, formerly Clhairman of **• the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and active in many missionary and general re- MR. F. N. CHARRINGTON, long engaged in ligious enterprises, has been elected ehair· evangelistic work in East London, was reo man of the International Committee of the cently attacked by a man who would seem Y. M. C. A. of North America. from his methods to have been a professional pngilist, and though past seventy years of *** age, Mr. Charrington simply considers the attack "a tribute to his work." REV. HARRY FARMER, one- of the IIBSO· ciate secretaries of the Board of Foreign *** Missions of the Methodist Epiooopal (Jhu:reh, MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, a director of has recently been elected It secretary of the the MISSIONAR.y REVIEW Publishing Com· American Mission to Lepers. He will he pany, has been elected president of the associated with Mr. Wm. M. Danner, with Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign offices at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Missions of the United States of America.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rsvncw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1922 Index

MISSIONAR Y

.REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XLV OLD SERIES VOL. XXXV NEW SERIES FOllnded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER. D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 'December, 1922 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOOIATES MRS. E. C. CRONK MRS. H. W. PEABODY Best Methods Depa.rtme1l.t Woma.n's Frfr'eign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUIl§r;AN Woman's Home Missio·(I Bulletin EDITORIAL .COUNOIL REV. ALFREV· WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. MRS..JuLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV. -F: C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. ENOCH. F. BELl. FWRElirr9E E. QUINLAN FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. WM. P. SCHELL REV. W. E. DOUGHTY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY FENNELL P. TURNER MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD liEv•. RAl.PH WELLES KEELER, D.D. REV•. CHARLES L. WRITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WIWlER RJ!:V. L. E.. WOLF, D.D.

rf REVa ARTLEY E. .PARSON COPYRIGHTED, 1922-PUBLISHEO BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156· FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRONK WM. 1. CHAMBEBLAL'<, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer HART,AN P. BEACH DELAVAN L. PIEBEiON, Secretary MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY FaEMING H. REVELL FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ERIC M. NORTH MAPS, CHARTS AND_POSTERS Page Page CHINA, Distribution of Protestant Com- INDIA and Ceylon. Distribution of MIBBlon- aries in ……………………••.•••••••••• 271 municants in ………………………•.. 625 – Distrlbution of Four Principal Religions – National Christian Conference of ……•• 596 in …………………………………….. :72 – Progress of Christianity in …………•.. 613 – Occupancy of by Subsections •.•………• 278 – Protestant Mission Fields in ……..•.••• 624 Mass M.ovement Areas ill India ••.•.•.••••• 210 – Protestant Missionary Occupation ot .•.• 621 Near East, The …….•.•.•.•.•.•…..• , ..•…• .a26l – Protestant Missionary Occupation of in – Relief ……………•…•.•…….•…..•••..

1900 ••••••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•••.•••.•••.•.•.••••••• 620 Negroes, Distribution of ………………… 435 Peking-Map of Mission Work ………..•.• 9i Distribution of Four Principal Religions in – Temples ………………………………. 8CiI India ••.•..••…………………..•…•••.• 2U "Triangle of Peace" ..•…………….•.•…• 4ti3 UNI'XED STATES, Hebrew Population in … 94~ – ot Missionaries in India and Ceylon ••.••• 271 Fisk University. Fltty Years Growth …… 460 Hebrews In America …………………….• 942 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page ABYSSINIA, GaUa Woman of ….•…….•. 780 INDIA. Baptismal Service at Mungall …. 289 – Protestant Boys' School at Sayo .•……• 787. – Country Chapel and Schoolhouse …….. 2i87 – Reigning Prince of …………………… 783 – Group of Convalescents !n Mhow ……. l.28 Abyssinian General. AD ………………… 781 – Hlndt. Temple In South …………….. 24li AFRICA, Albino lIIan and Black Woman … :7u1a8 — Hospital at Ambala City •.•.•.•…….•.•. 373 – Boys at Bender, West, ……………….. Hospital lIIatron at Ambala City .•……• Ii81 Jungle, Carrying the Fever-stricken Mls- – Mission Motor Truck in ••.•.•••.••……•• 64l. sionary Through the •.•••…•………•••. '56 – MiSSionaries on Tour in Zaffarival …..•. 306 – Native 'reacher in .••..•.•…………..••• 718 – Na.tive Pastor and Co-n&,regation ……•• 28i – Open Air Service in West ………… 0& •• 711 – Preaching in Village Bazaar ………… %97 Africans Building a Church in Livingstania.. 961 – Where Some Boys Live jn …………… '10'1 ALASKA, Preaching to Indians in ……… ill Indian Christian Convention. So. Dakota … 110 Alexander, Will W. . ………•.•…..•…….• 469 – Fasblon Revue •…•…..•……………..•. 823 m Alexandropol, Distributing Bread in •..•…. 33 – Festival Performance ••.••.•.•………•..• .207 Armenian Leaders, Future ……………… 36 – Girl in Training ………………………. – Priests. Heads of •…..•……………….. 86i – People In Religious Procession ……….•. 26Ii Batang, Feeding the Hungry a.t Dr. Shelton's – Workers, Dr. Lewis a.nd ……………….. 371 HospUal ……………………………… 857 International Missionary Union …………. 723 – Tibet ………………………………….. S58 Invitation of Lama to Dr. Shelton ………… 308 Belgian Gospel lIIis.lon, Cbildren's Meeting.• 629 .JAPAN, Express Train In Modern ………… 6u8aS – Street Meeting ……………………….. 627 – Nurses in St. Luke's Hospital …………. Booker T. Washington Statue …•…….•.•.• 420 Kim Ik D,oo ……………………………… llli Brazilian Indian .•.• , ….•……………•.••• 89S Kokegolo School for Boys ……………..•.. IiIII6 Brown. Frank L. •.•.•…… " ……………. 349 KOREA. Kim Ik Doo …………………… llli Chatterjee. Dr. K. C. . …………………… 284 – Student Independence Demonstration …… 678 Cheng Ching YI ………………………….. 932 Koreans Attending KIm's Meetings ………. 117 Children Eat.lnl: In Near East Orphanage… 3t LABRADOR, Missionaries on Journey In .. , 18'l Children's Week Posters ……………….. s67s3a1 Laws, Robert, Maker of Livingstonia …….. 9&7 OHILE. 80me Women of ………………… Lewis and her Indian Workers. Dr……… 371 CHINA, Granite Arch Erected in •••••..•••• 88 Llvingstonia, A Convert of the Mission in .. 959 – Independence Day Celebration in •….•. 704: – Pioneering in-Crossing a River ……….. 955 – Man Examining Pictures .. … ..•…… .•. 99 Lumkin's Jail, Where Virginia University – Student Demonstrations •..•..•…. , . . .. • • r¥1 Began …………•…… " ……..•…….•• 458 Chinatown, San Francisco, Christian Enter- Manila, Every Member Canvass in •……… 809 prises in ……………………………… 601 – Protestant Episcopal Cathedral ………. 1M Chinese Boy Scouts. Shanghai …………… 109 – Training Camp. Bible Class at ………… tIW – Church Built by •.. , …………………. 105 McAlI Automobile Evangelist ……………. 340 – Students Going to Preach ……………• 101 – lIIis.lon Boat ………………………….. 340 Christie. Thomas Davidson •……………. 7l1li – Mission Jubilee ………………………… l1li8 COLOMBIA, How Indians Live In ……… 897 Mexican Newsboy………………………… 173 – Unevangellzed Indians of …………….. 891 – Womanhood. One Type of …………….. lS. Community Center, Class In •………..•…. '" MEXICO. Graduating Class. Sanangel •…• 17& Constantinople, Boy Burden Bearers ot …. 709 Migrant Workers, Chlldren or ….••.•••….• 191 Convert of the Mission. A ………………. 958 Moravian Mission Ship. Labrador …•..•…. J()l Cross Surmounting Crescent, Jerusalem …. 2u1a3 -MofrogranN House. Babies at …….. 468 Czecho-Slovak Boy Choir ……..•……….. Commu nity …….. ……… … . …….. 45S egroes ….. Eskimo Children of Labrador Mission …..• 199 Moslem Harems. Girls Rescued from ..•••..• 8Z Filipino MisslonarieB to HawaII ………… 807 – Reactionaries In PerSia. A Group of…… 962 Fisk Unlverolty. Manual Arts Department.• 461 Moton. Robert R .•………………………• 4li6 Flag. Missionary Service …….. Cover. January Mountaineers. Missionary Pastor Visiting •. 125 Girls' IndUstrial and Educational Institute, Murray. J. Lovell ……………………..•.•• 45 Free Town. W. Africa ………………. 47'1 Near East Children dressed for Chureb …• S5 Goucher. John F … : ……………………… 877 – Relief Emblems………………………… 7 Highlanders-Old and New Cottages ……. 123 Negro Cabin. Typical Old Style ………..•• 430 Highlands, Community Store in Southem … UO – Christian Communlt)" House, Cleveland •• 441 Hindu Fakir ……… ' ………………..•… 286 – Home of Thrifty Soutbern ……………• «0 Hindus Bathing In Temple Tank ……….. z/4 – In America Yesterday and Today. The .. 430 – Praying by the Roadside …………….. 281 – Methodist Church. Philadelphia ………. «7 e. Ibuka. Dr. K. . …………………………… 633 – Progress. Symbol ot …………….. "' ….. 4.3S Igorotes of Northern Luzon •………….•. PI – Sa.vlngs Bank. Interior ot ……………. II Page Page – Women, School for •••.•• ~ 0.0 ••••••••••••••• 0 Negroes. Church In Detroit Purchased by •• t61 Sewer System of Peking …………………. t3 Newspaper Evangelism LlbrarT ………….. 681 Shanghai Harbor. PanDram1e View of …… 61~ Olivet Church Kindergarten ……………… t6'I Shelton on his Favorite MUle. Dr. .. …….. ali7 Open Air Service at Batanga. W. Africa •. ,. 717 Sing. Bishop ……………………………… 108 Pandlta Ramabal. Last Portrait of ………. 68'l Smyrna. Betore Burning by Turks ………. Ilia Peking Rescue Home, Inmates of …. 100 0.0.0 ••• – Christian GirlS In …………………….. 863 PERSIA. A Modern Caravanserai ………… M1 _ A. Gruup of Moslem Reaetionariep, in .•.. 963 – Group ·01 Students in …………………. " ' – A Sulterer In …………………………. Ii48 – International College Campus "' ….. , …. h6ti – Caravan of Dr. Speer and Party •. 0.0 •• • •• 631 SOLO.Oll' ISLANDS, Christian Chief and Persian Moslem In Meshed District ………. 637 Missionary …..•.•..•………………….. 686 Persians Rescued by Near East Relief …… M~ – Raw Heathen in ………………………. 668 – A Group of Modern Educated ………… 96lI – War Causes in •………………………. 661 pmLIPPlNEB. A Flagellant ……………. 804 – Young Men at Drill …………………. 567 Spelman Seminary. School for Negro Women 487 801 – Carabao Sled ……. , ………………….. !lOll St. Augustine's Industrial School. North Carolina •………………•…………….. u.z – Gymnastlo Drill ………………………. Students of Union Christian Colleges ., …. 8M – Protestant Episcopal Cathedral In …….. 107 Tarsus, St. PauPs Collegiate Institute …… 791 – Modern Travel in …………………….. 80S TIBET. View of Batang …………………. 862 – Roman Catholio Parade In the ………… 80S Tibetan Border Bandits …………………. 361 – The Open Bible ……………………….. 806 – Lama and Dr. Shelton ………………… 3$ – Tree Worship in th…………………….. 772 – Sunday School ………………………… 3M Ramabal, Her Daughter and Child Widows • 'lOa Tiruvamalt, Hindu Temple •………..•…… 244 Rumanian Country Boy. A ••…•…•••…..• 706 Tokyo, Sunday School Parade, •…………. 685 RUssian Children at Lunch ……………… 189 Tsing Hua College Auditorium …………… 631 – Children in Book Binding Class ………. 191 Turkish Barbarity. Sample of ……………. 865 Badhu Sundar Singh ……………………… 291 Tuske"ee Institute, Commencement at ……. 480 Sailors, Group of Christian •.•••…………. lZT Virginia Union University ………………. 4li9 Sand Map of Africa …………………….. 5116 Williams' Church In Chicago. Dr. Lacy …. 468 Scouts. Trained in Near East …………•.•• IT World Student Conference. Delegates …….. 637 Service Flag. Missionary .. o .Cover, ,0.0.0 January World's Christian Student conterence, Peking 617 ,;JUTHORS Page Page Alexander, Will W. • …•.•…..•…•…..•.•• 469 Archer, John Clark ………….. , ………… 9~3 ~~1.ne6h;~~ 'Ii:'::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Baker,' Benson ……………………… ~ ••••• ., Beach. Harland P ………………… 93. 619. 955 HO~~.!.leM~;g~~~i·E:·::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: ~ Berry, George T …..•.•………….•.•.•••••• 361 Hovel'. George R …. , …………………….. 8M Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 146 Hudnut. William H. .. …………………… 717 Bleckwell. Mrs. E. A. .. …………………. 900 Inman, Samuel Guy …………………….. 1'19 Jensen, Andre ……………………………… 3T1 =: Borton, Mrs. J. Harvey …………….. .400, 743 Jones, Eugene K. . ……………………….•7. ~~~~'a:,el1Ha~~eY .• :::::::~:~: ::::::::::::::: ::: Kelley. John Bailey ……………………… 138 Brown, Charlotte H. • ……………………. 481 Kingsley, Harold M……………………… ~73 ~~~;~:.~.~:I~.:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m Kirschner, Carrie •.. 900 H ……………………..

Lambie, Tom …………………………….. 'lS1 Lee. William Porter …………………….. 640 Burroughs, Nanuie H. . ………………….. .(64 Lerrlgo, P. H. J. . ……………………….. 2()2 Cady. George L. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 60'1 LeSourd. Gilbert Q. .. …………………..64. g[8 Chapell, Harriet …………………………. :llICI Leverich, Mrs. Henry ……………………. 491 t~~~~~::;:i.:::;:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Clark. Franklin J. ………………………. 1111 Cogswell. Franklin D, …………………… 483 Conning, John Stuart …………………….. 943 CarT, Abram E. .. ……………………….. 351 MCKibben. Frank M. .. …………………. 889 Crane, Helen Bond ……………………….. S15 Miller. Kelly …………………………….. 4~ Cronk. Mrs, E. 0, ……………………. .46, 56 Mills, John Nelson ………………………. 115 UI1. 316, 306, 389, 488, 569, 643. 737. 818. 899. 980 M·Klnsey. Folger ………………………… 989 Curtis, MarT Carr ………………………. 829 MontgomerT. Helen Barrett ……………… 906 Igi~~~~~~~::~~~~~~~:~~~ ~~:~~~~~~;~~~~~~: ~~~ m Nassau. Robert Hamill ………………….. 639 Norton. Mrs. Ralph C……………………. 637 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ……..60. 576, 653, 827 985 Penn, I. Garland …………………………. WI Doughty, Wm. E. ………………………… 31 Polhemus. Sarah ………………………… 909 Duncan-Clark, S. J. …………………….. 62 m Quinlan, Florence E …… _………………. 62 Edmonds, Florence ………………………. 490 137. ~. 312, 327. 483. 578, ~, 745, &24, 906. Eddy, George W…………………………. 9'74 Erdman, Charles R. . ……………………. 613 f~f~~~• • •.••• •••••••·.~ Fahs. Charles H. .. …………………….. 877 Ferguson. Henrietta H. .. ………………… 123 Fish. Milton R. …………………………. 8wll1. Fisher, Isanc ……………………..•…….. – Miles B …………………………………. 898 Fleming. D. J, ………………………….. 394 Shimizu. Sollro ………………………….. Ii94 Forder. Archibald ………………………… 212 Smltb. Florence E. .. …………………….. 888 §rf';··• • • i .•.:! := Fulton, A. A. …………………………….. 101 Sparbam. C. G. .. …………………………. 962 ~E:~~;,.R~~tH~' ::.~~'.~:,~: .~~~'..~~', :.1.1:.~~: :; ~~:~;:.r'H~~:~J:· :.::::::::':'.::::::::::::::::: ~ ;r::~e'rl:g,zog>::pl!iI .::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~~d~s~:ag.ot~~.~:. ::::: :::::::::::: :::::: ::: st; Hall, Ernest F ………………………..898. M8 Hamilton, Charles R……………………… 801 i!a:.~k~:.P~~:~.:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: e – J. Taylor ………………………………. llr1 :::'~I';,"~.:rsM:~I~':'k.;r· T:':::::: :::: ::::::: ~~ Weatberf ord, W. D. .. .. .. .. ………1,'). .0.'.3. ". .".'…….,.•.. ,………. 7!!7 Hannum, William H. .. ………………… ,. 2'l6 Wenrick, Lewis A. . 1111 Wilder. Robert P …………,…..:wil.:,},""'",). flO Page Page Wilder, R. P …………………………….. Ii80 ~:~~YJ JE~nM~· .. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::;: Winsborough, Mrs. W. C……………•.. <6. '1M) Wightman, Robert S. .. ………………….. 120 Work, Monroe N. . ………….•………..•••• 4.11 ARTICLES AND NEWS (Subjects marked (a) are three pages or more in length; those marked (b) are one page, and others are short items.) Page Pag• . ABYSSINIA, Pioneering in, Tom Lambie (a) 781 ASIA! Wanted-Christian Women Leaders in – Slavery in ……….•. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . •• 4Q8 (b) …………………………………… 931l Achievements of Christian Missions in India, Assiut. Waiting List at ………………….. 14,7 E. M. Wnerry (a) …. , ……………….. 283 Atlanta, First Church in Prison in .. _……. 992 – of One Hundred Years (a) FranklIn J. AUSTRALIA, An Appeal from ………….. ~ Clark …………………………………. 1111 – and Elsewhere. Church Union In (b) …. 678 m Advertising and Registration Day (b) Mrs. Henry Leverich …………………..••••• AUSTRIA, "Christocrats" in …•…•.•..• '0, 498 Austrian Protestant Orphans ………•.•••. 0 843 Aeroplane, Mail Orders by ……………••• 499 Awakening of the Women of Chile (a) – Preacher In ………. , ……………….•.• 414- Florence E. Smith …………………….. 88a AFGKANISTAlI', Teachers for ………….. 600 Bahalism Dies, Leader of ……………….. 140 Baptists, Foreign Speaking ……………… 23'i AFlUCA, A Lost Opportunity ……………. 1.a 0.. – Another Kikuyu Conference …………….. ;JOO – Belgian Missions in …………………… 236 o. In 685 Basel Mission Kamerun 0 ••••••••••••••••• , – Industries ; •.•.•….••••.•.•…•…..•.•• til – Breaking with Idolatry ………………. 148 Bat8.ks. Among the ……………………….. 329 – Building a Church In (a) William H. Belgian Eagerness for the Bible …..•…… o. fi84 Hudnut ………………………………. 711 – Missions in Africa …………………….. 236 – Candidates tor Church Membership …•.• 60S – Protestants ..•.•……….•. " ……. , ….••• 410 – Chief an Inquirer …………………….. 916 BELGIUM, Feeding Hungry Souls in Ca) – Chief's Appeal for Schools ……………. 4IYl Mrs. R. C. Norton ………………….••• 631 – Chiefs at Church Convocation •.•.•.•….• 504 Berea's Work for Mountaineers ………….. 68 – Chiefs Hostile to Christianity ………….. 236 Berlin Mission, Reorganization of ……….•• 228 – Christians S,tand Firm …… , …………. 916 Best Methods, Mrs. E. C. Cronk ………•.. – Decision on Native Labor •…..•..••.••••• S30 46, 131, 216, 306, 389,488.009, &13;737, 8l8, S99, 980 – Inland Mission. The ….•.••……….•••••• 662 Bible Anniversary, Plans for …………… 760 _ Lost Opportunity ………………………. 604 – as a Newspaper Serial …………………. 6&l. _ Lutheran Missions in East .•.•….•..•••• , 833 – Begging for .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1001 – Mass Movement in ……………… 0 •••••• , 71 – Belgian Eagerness for the ..•..•.•••.•.•• 0 •• 684 – Mass Movement Perils ………………… 832 – Missions Help Commerce ………….• 0 ••• 238 – Bindings, Poison in •.•.•.•••.•••••.• 000 •• '. 844 _ Moslem. Progress in ………………….. 329 – by Radio, The ………………………… 761. Bible, lnfiuence of the …………………….1001 – Moslems in South ……………………. , 5MI – In Modern Greek Forbidden ……………. 228 _ Nyasaland Convention ……………….. 0 998 – League for India. A ………………….1000 – Portuguese Hostility .' …………… , … 0.0. 686 – Reading, Greek Opposition to ………….. 6SI 0……… 0… – Power of a Changed Life …………….. 833 – Study In Prison ………………………… 835 – Senussl Order Des,-oyed ………………. 6&a – Union, A New …….•…•…•. ti9 – Sunday Schools In South ……………… 663 Bibles in Phonetic Script …………………. ll3J – Swiss Missions in .. 8S3 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . $ -·in Russia, Demand for …….. 0 ……….. 0 – The B lank In th e Text ……….. . . .. .. .. .. .. …. .0.. 4IYl _ Three Hundred Conve rts ……. . . 71 . EB~ilt:te:~r~~O:pm·po'sRit~i~o~ni~iti·n.CB'hr~a;:z~ihl .'(~a~)d By Andre ~S.u _ U. P. Churcb. Proposed for South ……… 71 .::::::: ::::.: – What donverts Give up …………. " …. ~. 408 B~~h on Prohibition, Commander………… 99~ _ Y. M. C. A. Secretary for ……………… 149 Bdt'- Scouts in India ……………………"~" 317 African Chief Builds a Church …….. .,…. jl:15 IU)tXNEO, Pioneering in …………………. 13 – Christian Lady, An ." …………… " ….. 663 _ Christians,. Courage of ………..•…•.,' f'~. 833 , Bdys of the World, The (a) Charles R. _ Commandments. ,Native ……………….,.-..75: Scott …………………………………. 705 'Ington .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. 741 _ Demand for Books .. . •. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• .. 99 _ King Baptism of ………………………. 237. – <World Conference tor …………………. 990 rPast~rs, Native ……. : ………………… fi86: BOY.B.· Community Goal for ……. , ……….. , 988 Aintab, Resuming Work In ……………… 500 Boys' Pili Club Day, A, Mrs. BOOker T. Wash- Air Mall over Desert …………………….. 324 B.RAiIL, A Japanese Missionary to ..•…•. 760 ALASKA ………………………………… 008 – A Sunday School i1;1 …………………….. 911 _ Christian Cooperation in …… 667 0 ••••••••••••• – Baptist Progress in ………………….. Sll -;- Bitter Opposition in (a) By Andre Jens~n 377 _ Mission Damaged In …………………… 763 -;-'Papal Warning in (b) …………………. 15 Alaskan Leaders ………………………… 9H ,.. Secretary Hughes In …………………… 994 Aleppo New Church In ………………….. 280 – Sunday Schools in …………………….. 62 ALGERIA, Newspaper "Ads", in ………….. 998 Brazilian Endeavorers …………………… 994- British-Afghan Treaty …………………… 323 All of Us (poem) Folger M Kinsey …….. 989 – Isles, Revivals in the …………………. 249 AMERICA and the Turks (b) ……………. 853 – Mission Boards, Work of (a) G. A. Gonoek 797 _ Biggest Bualnes. In …………….. , …… 328 Brown, Frank L…………………………… 347 _ Buddhism in ………………………….. 993 Buddhism In America …………………… 9lI3 Buddhists Define Salvation ……………….1004 _ Indian Population In …………………. 993 Budget of $14.500.000. A ……. ,……………. Fill Building a Church in Africa (a) William .H. _ Jewish Situation in (a) John Stuart Hudnut ……………………………….. 717 _ O;r:~i:l~ i~·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::f American Church Census for 1921 (b) …… 253 :BULGARIA, Religious Education in ……..•. 151 _ Christians and Orienta.l Students ……•… 9S7 BURMA, A Leper's Sacrifice ……………… 766 _ Jewish Population …………………….. 152 – A Self-made Man ……………………..1000 – Census Figures from …………………. 900 Anti-Christian Movement In China (b) ….. 597 – S. S. Union …………………………… 68 _ Papal Organization .. , ………………… 666 Cairo. Ragged Sunday Scho!)ls In ………… 686 _ Peyote Legislation …………………….. 914 ~ University. Building for ………………. 4Q9 – :University, Growth of ………………… 141 Appeal to Christians, Hindu …………..•. 999 Calcutta. 'Two Scenes in …………………. 23l. Canadian School of Missions' (b) Alfred Paul Harrison ………………………… 5z:1 Arab Hospital, A Spiritual CJinic in an, (a) , Gandler ………………….. ; …………. 44. Canal Zone. The ChUrch on the ………….. "160 _ Surgery ……………………………….. sa! C~terbury Pilgrim. Notes from. Mrs. H. W. Arctic Circle. A Mission In the (a) ,F. H. Spence a…, ..M..o.t.o..r . …………………. . …. 662 . Peabody …………………………….. .'. 8Z7 ARGENTIN Car Colportage in …. 236 Carey's Mission House ….. , ………………. 841 Argentine S. S. Convention ……………… lfi14. Awalt~ng Opportunity in …….. AaMENIA, again lD Danger •.•…•••.•…•••• ~ 66 Armenians Armenians Flee from Cillcla ……………. . Page Page Catholic, America not Turning …………..•. %&7 – Fellowship Movement …………………. t;8O Census for 1921, American Church ……. _, 253 – Fundamentals League …………………. 761 – Figures from Burma .. . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . .•. 999 – Leadership. India's Need for (a) Ii'. H.

OENTRAL AMERIOA, Progress in ….•….. 1M Russell ……………………………….. 381 – Roman Church In ………………………. 325 Cheng Ching Yl. a Chinese Christian· Leader, — Occupation of China, The (a) Harlan P. C. G. Sparham (a) ….••…..•.•.•.•…..•. 952 Beach …………………………………. 619 Chicago House of Refuge ………………… 238 – Service,>. Student Fenowshlp for (b) .. 2IiO – Women, Training for …………………. 761 OHILE, Awakening of the Women of (a) Christianity In Action, John Little ………. 738 Florence E. Smith …………………….. 883 -in Japan, Takuma Dan (b, .. ,……… , .. ll~ – Temperance in ……•………………….. 2ZT Christmas, Best Methods for, Mrs. E. C. -Yo W. C. A. In ………………………….. 2Z1 Chilean Northfield, A …………………….. 683 Cronk …………………………………. 980 CRINA, A Christian Statesman …. , ……… 4M Christie, An AppreCiation of Dr. Thos. D. (B.) 788 – A Governor's Proclamation •.•.•…•.•….. 68S "Christocrats" in Austria ………….•.•…•. 498 Church and National Problems, The ….. _. 9Z – A New Industrial Mission ….. , ………… 1003 – Growth, Comparative ………………….. 9019 – Survey of St. LoUiS ……………………. 328 – A Missionary Dog ……… : ……………. 836 – Union in Australia and Elsewherl3 (b) •. 618 – A Prison Convert ….•……………….•.•. 602 – Union Progress in …………………… 835 Churches in Needy Places, New ………….• 665 – An Unselfish Philanthropist …………•… 661 Ci tizens. Our Indian ………………………. 49G C. M. S. Retrenchment …………………… 918 – Anti-Christian Movement In (b) ………. 6i1T Colleges. A Visit to Women's lJnion Cllris- – Bible Un i oMDe1 n Me e ting . of ………….. . . . . . . 836 Uan, By Margaret Hodge ……………… 985 – Busin ess in …. … ………….. . . . . . . 404 – Call from Yunnan …………………….. 300 Colored Women, Summer Conferences for, Mrs. W. C. Winsborough ……………… 740 – ChIiE-tian Governor in Shensi ……….•.•.. 69 – Club House for Women ……………….. 141 – Confusion and Distress of (a) Robert E. Speer …………………………………. 19 – Y. M. C. A. Conference ……………….. 153 – Experiences with Bandits …………….. 405 CQlportage in Argentina, Motor Car •…..•.•. 226 – Famine Fund …………………………. 140 Congo Missionary Conference taj P. H. J. Lerrigo •. • . . . . . • .• . . . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • ••• 202 – Forward Movemento In South (a) A. A. Fulton ………………………………… lD1 – Prophet Movement, The .•.•.•…..••..•.•••. 329 – General Wu's Gift …………………….. 753 COJ;lference for Boys, World …………..•. 990 – Gov. Feng In Shens! ……………………. 319 m Cool)eration Among Home Mission' Executives 00 – Hair Net Scbools ………………………. 233 – Heart Cleaning Society ………•.•. , ••.•• 660 -Among Independent Missions (b) …….. – Between White and Colored Women (b-) – Home Missions in …………………….. 920 Charlotte H. arown …………………. 484 – Inftuence of the Bible …………………1001 CoptiC SourndNayankSicnhgo,o ls …… . ……. . ……… 147 – Japanese Christians in …………………. 002 Council Church ……. . ……… 001 – Kiao-Chau to be Restored …………•.•.1001 – of Women for Home Missions ………… 312 – Latest News from Gen. Feng ……….•••• 837 CUBA, American Interest in ………………. 668 – Merchants Welcome Christians …….••.•. 000 – Conditions in …………………. , ……. %2G – Material and Religj(lus Progress in …….. 170 – Mission School and Modern House …..•.. 661 – Moral Effects of Famine ………………. 140 – Revival in …………………………….. 412 Czech Break front Rome, The …………..•.. 63 – National Christian Conference of (a) CzechowSlovak Church …………………… 996 UZEOHO-SLOVAXIA, Church In ………… &3 Charles R. Erdman ………………. '-'''' 6U1 – National Christian Council of (b) …….. 699 – Our Opportunity in …………………… 900 – Family Praye,rs in ……….•.•.•…•…•.•• 584 =~;;!S f~!m.. ::::~:'::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~= – O'vercrowdoo Schools ………………….. 233. – Present Opium Problem ……………….. 406- – Progress in Church Union ……….•….. 835 – Religious Revival in ……………………. 13 – Purity Campaign in Canton …………….1002 Danish Missions …..•………..•………•••• 100 – Recruiting for the Ministry …………… 689 – Women's Work ………………………… 843 – Restored by Prayer ……………………1001 Day of Prayer for Missions ……………….. 908 DEATHS- . – Southern Presbyterian's Letter to ….•.•.• 681 – Stirring Scenes at Paotingtu ……….••..• 589 ~ Student Inlluence In …………………… 143 – Bennett, Miss Bell" H. .. ………………. 764 -Butler, Mrs. John W. of Mexico ………• 13 "':-"'The Christian Occupation of (a) Harlan – Gates, Rev. Lorin S…………………….1005 P. Beach ……………………………… 619 -,Giften, Dr. John of Cairo ……………… 006 – The Improved Outlook In (b) ………….. 6~ – Goucher, Dr. John F. of Baltimore ……• 764 – The "w~tow Typhoon: ………………… 1()()~ -:- Union Language School ……………….. 319 ='~~];t:r, R~~s.'j~~:~ .~:..~:·.:·.:·.·.·.:·.:·.:·.:·.::1~ ..:- Union University Proposed …………….• 763 -Kinnear, Mr. James W …………………1006 -:- Pandita Ramabai ……………….•……•. 506 – Unwanted Baby Girls …………………. 141 – Post, Mrs. Sarah R. . ………………….1OU – Vacation Schools in ………………….. 68 – Powar, Sunderbai of India ……………… 330 – Visit (rom a Diplomat …………………. 660 – Robinson, Bishop John E. of India …….. 330 – Woman'. Progress In (b) ……………. 423 Chlna*s Education Problem ……………..• 601 . – Searle, Robert W. . ……….•.•…•.•.•.•.• S44 – Path to Peace …………………………. 680 =~:~:m~,n'M~~. :rw.O~.T!r~ r:·cbi~a·:::::::::: ~ – Present Need .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 601 – Wright, Frank Hall …………………… 844 Chinatown, San Francisco, Missions In (a) Demand and Supply, the Missionary, Robert George L. Cady ………………………. 607 De':';c~~;d~~ f=~I'::T~;;~ '~~'d 'F'~i~~'::: :::::: 97~ • Chinese American Friendship, Cementing (b) …………………………………… 87 – Captors. Escape from …………………. 4()5 Denominational Promotion of Mission Work – Christian Athletes ……………………… 141 – Christians, Activities of ……………•.•.• 001 (b) ……………………………………. 775 – Reorganization (b) ……………..-…….. 517 _ Christian Leader, Cheng Ching Yi, A, Denominations Give. How …………………• 413 Detroit, Michigan, Mosque Abandon€.d in …. 994 C. G. Sparham (a) ………………….. !I@ Disciples' Annual Convention ……………. 911 – Church, Women in the ……………….. 919 :M g~~~~~e:i ~:~l~~:lii~~. ~~~n~o~~:ty;~··(b)' .:: – City, Secrets of (a) Harlan P. Beach …. 93 – Conference, National …………………… 400 Dollar Day, December 9; 1922 …..•.•••…… 985 – Home Mission Efforts …………………. 4()g EdUcation Problem, China's ………….•.•.. 001 – Perils of Secular ………………………1005 =- In Ottawa ……………………………… 3Z1 k!~ai~:::~,g T~e r~ ::::::::::::: ::::::: :::::::: Ed!:;t~n;i~o~:fs~~o~' R~p~;i·:::·.:·.:::::::: 9~ ..,– Soldiers. Religion ot ……………………. 319 – Woman. The New …………………….. 404 EGYPT, A Poisoner Baptized .•……•..•.•.• 767 – Eager for Knowledge …………………. 756 – Womanhood,' Freedom for ……………•.• 140 – Woman's Business, A …………•..•.•.•.• 141 – Politics and Missions in ……………….. 520 -: Sunday-schools in …………………….. 998 Chosen Christian College, Growth ot …•…• 822 dhristian Endeayor in Portugal …•…..•••.• 759 – The New W"man In …………………… 916 Page Page – Wife Beating In ………………………. 603 – Church, Changes in …………………….. 996 Egyptian Independence and Missions •……• 343 :- Independence. Outlook for ……………… 14' – Patriarch, The New …………………… 917 Ellis Island, Making over ••……..•..••••••• 413 Gregorians, Request from ……………….• 668 Endeavorers, Brazilian ………………….. 994 Growth of Religious Liberty in Persia, The ENGLAND, Crime in ••••••…•..•••…•…..•• 410 (a) Robert E. Speer …………………. 632 – Mormon Propaganda in ………………… 410 – of Religio"s Tolerance in Persia (a) Robert – Religions Life in …..•………•………. 995 – The Gospel in a Synago~ue in ………..• 995 E. Speer ………………………………. '111 En ver PaFha Killed ……….•…………….. 830 GVATElI(ALA, Church Politics in ………… 688 Ep-iscopal Missionary Budget •……………. 761 – HenrY Str&chan Stoned in …………….. 326 Eskimos of the Labrador Coast (-a) By J. -Indians or ……………………………… 226 – Revolution and Revival in …………… ~.. 17 _ S~l~:i}:ve~:~~lt~~..::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ – Sentenced to Hear a Sermon …………… 667 – Since the Earthquake (a) E. H. Haymaker 209 Etlyani and His Wives (b) R. H. Nassau .. 639 Gyp-sies, Transformed ….•………………•.• 232 ElJROrE, Churches Need Help ………….. 758 HAITI, An Appeal for …………………… 582 – The Challenge of ……………………… 496 – Through the Children, Christianizing ….. 62 HAWAII, Japanese-American Movement In 345 – Young Lire Campaign …………………. 149 Hayter, Mrs. James …… _……………….1024 European Protestants, Conference of (b) .. 859 Hebrew Christian Synagogue ………•…••• 49G Evangelism In Malaya …………………… 67 – Mission, Chicago …………•••..•….••.••• 328 -In New York. Open Air ………………… 838 Hindrances to Christianity In India (a) I. – Organized New York ………………….. 580 – vs. Education in India (b) ……………. 780 S. Long ……………………………… 280 Every Day Problems, Solving, Mrs. E. C. m~~~ o!Pt~~ist~~nl~:."~tI.~~~:::::::::::::::::: :: Cronk …………………………………. gg9 "'veryland Babies. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …….. 982 – Sadhu's Prophecy ………………………. 587 Factories, Girls in Japanese ……………… 406 Holy Places-Moslem and Christian (a) S. Faith Healing Among the Maoris ………… 605 Famine Relief Methods ……….•…………• 69 Ho.:eal~~eld~a~~~~Ulii;;g· 'i~r .: :::: :::: :: :::::::: ffi Federation of Women's Boards, Annual Meet- – Mission Executives, Cooperation Among • 90 Home Mission Bulletin, Woman's, Florence ing of (b) By Helen B. Crane ………… 316 Hon~' K~~:::I~~av.;·GI~i;,· ·~i·:::::::::::::::::::: :as:; – Progress of Church ………………….•• 412 Hughes in Brazil. Secretary ……………… 994 Fellowship of Christian Social Order •.•.•.• 666 Hungarian Protestants in America …….•.. 913 Flgbt for Life in the Near East, The (a) Hungarians Join Episcopalians ………….. 60 Igabos, Mass Movement among ……………. 237 William E. Doughty …………………… 31 Immigrant Pl'oblem, Move to Solve •.•…•.•. 150 Filipino Pastors. Future …………………. 679 Immigrants, For Prot€stant ……………… 991 – Students, Reaching •.•………………… 1004 Immigrants, Our Protestant ….•…•…….•. 913 – Teachers ……………………………….. 238 – School for ……………………………… 327 Filipinos, Largest Church for ……………. 328 INDIA. A Missionary Martyr …………….. 919 Finnish Mission Work …………………… 64, – A Christian College …………………… 999 – MIRsfonary Society, The ……………….. 843 – Achievements of Christian Missions in (a) !.o~l;Jo:O~a~ds~~e~~C:ie:::~:a(~)o~ .:::::: 3~ = :::J:: E. M. Wherry …………………………. 283 !m~~ie t~:ar..~t~r: :::::::::::: ::: ::::: – Missions to Home Church, Presenting . _.. 389 Foreign Mission Bulletin. Woman's, Mrs. – and the Way Out. Darkest (b) ………… 246 – a~ a Mission Fle1d (a) George W. Brown 2G5 Henry W. Peabody …………………… 985 =~~~th~~~~~d g~ – BIble Study In Prison …………………. 835 Foreigner, The Soul "f the (a) Charles H. Irn .:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: Sears …………………………………. 39 – Chrlstlanlty's Place in …………………. 753 = – Church In Tinnevelly …………………. 68 FORMOSA, Paul Kanamorl In …………… 323 – Self-Support in ………………………… '13 – Church Union Movements in (a) Lewis R. Forward Movements in South China (a) A. – E~1r~:e~';~;i~n"::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::: A. Fulton …………………………….. 101 – Evan.gellsm vs. Education In (b) … " ..• 780 FRANOE, For the Children of ……………. 149 – FashIon Revue, An …. _……•…••……..• 821 – Protestant Progress In …………………. 9 French Bible Institute. New •.•.•. _………• 22g – German Missionaries in ……………….. 600 – Churches, Conditional Gift to …•.•…….• 68 – Government Grants and Mission Schools • 317 = : 2: – Churches, Resuscitating ……… _………• 171 – Hindrances to Christianity in (a) I. S. W~~~~~~::r ~~~~~~~ ~:~:~::::::::::::::::::: I~ong ……… _……….•.•…••……•.•.•.• :280 – Protestants, Helping "………………….. 842 – Hungering after Righteousness ………… 402 Friends' Work in Russia ……………. _….. 499 – Important Facts About …………………. 273 Fundamentals Leagu(3, Christian ………..• '161 Furlough, Use and Misuse of the Missionary – Influences at Work In (b) …………….. 428 – Life of a Lady Doctor In (a) ……..371, 555 (b) Chas. B. Hili …………. ," ………. 644 – Lord RPFliTirl~'q Mp!=l~age .••• _•.•.•••••.•…. j;l'l.{ Furloughs Worth While, Making (b) Ernest – Maharajah', Tribute …………………… MO F. Hall ……………………………….. 646 Gandhi. Estimates of ……………………. 58'1 – Motor Truck MiSSion Work in (b) D. R. – on Indla's Need ………………………. 144 Gordon ……………………………….. 841 Gandhi's Advice to' Missionaries ………….. 704 – New Christian Settlement ……………… 704 Garretsville. Ohio. Getting Together in, =~~~~Ioa~'to: .~.e.":.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::l~ ..:::::::::: =~~~~~~it~~nw::~~r;~1d i~h:~~:~~~~ ~ George W. Eddy (a) …………………. 974 =~~r~~~~~ ::~~tI~~··in··:::::::::::::::::::: ~ – Religious Rites and the Law •…….•.• 318 .g:f:~a ~~;is.Lr;~~f'd~·m··for"::::::::::::::::: J~~ – Religious Self-Gflvf'l'nment in …….. . … 605 German Church. New Rules of the ……•.•• 228 -:- Foreign Missions at Home …………….. 915 – Remarkable Mass Movements in (8) Ben- – Free Church Movement ……………….. '159 – MissionaIie::; ………………….. _………• 606 son Baker ……..•…•.•…•.•…•.•…… 2!r7 – Rpmedy for Discontent in (b) …… M'l – Missions in Palestine ………………….. 66 – Missions in South Africa ………………. 71 – Righting Wrongs to Women …… ::.::::: 834 GERMANY, Church Progress In ………… 843 – Santals Discuss Christianity ………… 145 Getting Together in GarretsvUle, Ohi 0, – Teacber Training In …………………. 403 – The Future of ………………………… 560 George W. Eddy (a) ………………… 9'74 ~ Tbe Mission or Medicine in (a) R. H. H.

gl~l:' '6~~~~~r~ln~~~1n';or":::::::::::::::::: 163 Goheen ……………. " ……………….. 386 – the Study of, John Clark Archer ……… 9S3 _ School. A Promising ………………….. 100~ – Tbe ~eacher's Opportunity In (b) D. J.

Giving. Systematic ………………………. 912 Flemmg ………….. , …………………. 381 Gospel by Radio. The …………………….. 915 -In Nias, The ……………………………. 605 Goucher, Missionary Educator, John F. (a) Cbarles H. Fahs ………………………. S77 Greek OpPOSition to Bible Reading ……….. liM Page Page – The Women of (a) Julia R. Gibson ….• I!IS – View of Christianity In Japan (b) Ta- – Today, Politics and Missions in (I, II) kuma Dan . . . . . . . . . 118 0 •••••••••• 0" ••••••••••• (a) Robert E. Speer …………….. 255, 859 – Woman, Modern …. 234- 0 ••••••• 0 •••••••••••• 0. – TI"Ue and False Democracy in ……..•.• 8 JAVA, Mohammedans In ………………… 921 – Unoccupied Regions of (a) William H. Jew and the Christian. God, the, J. L. Hannum · ……………………………..• 27. Indian Children on Tour •…..•………….. In Garland (a) ………………………….. 978 – Christianity, Progress ot (b) ………..• 856 JeWish Situation in America (a), John Stuart Conning ……………………………….. 943 – Christians and Missions ……………•.. 402 Judaism Decadent in New York ………… 991 – Christian's Views on Politics .. , …….. 669 Kanamori's Campaign. Pa.ul ……………… 762 – Church and MissJonarje8, The .. -., .••••• 669 Kema1ists, MiBsions and the ……………• 668 – Church, Race Question In •.••..•…..•.• 001 Kiso-Chau to be Restored ………………1001 – Conferences, Declarations of .•…….•.•.• 249 ~:~n~ra~,s ~~rJ~e~ow~ .~~~.~~~~~.. :::: ~::::: ~1~ — Customs In the Church •.•………•.••• 402 – Home Missionary, An •…..•……..•..•• 918 KOREA, Appointing a MI.siona~ ………. ,60S – Potlatch, The …………………………. 762 – Survey Completed, American ………….. 414 – Baron Saito on …………. , … 0 ••••• '" •• 143 Indians, Great Need ot American (b) Rob- – B.tter Conditions in (b) ……………… 14 – Cause of Changes in (a) John Nelson ert W. Searle ………………………… 888 – In Nevada, Neglected ………………… 496 Mills …………………………………. 115 – Centena~ Campaign in ………………. 144 – of Guatemala …………………………. 226 – Christian Sign in ……………………… 322 – Work Among American, Florence E. – Eager Millions …………………………1004 Quinlan ……………………………….. 600 – New Lite In PYeng Yang ……………. 70 India's Christian Sadhu, Sundar Singh (a) – Results In …………………………….. 322 Belle M. Brain .•.•..••.•.•.•••…•.•.••••• 289 – Social Problems In ……………………. 4&7 – Need tor Christian Leade~ship (a) F. H. – Spiritual Life In ……………………… 838 Russell ……………………………….. 381 – Sunday School Advance in …….•.•…… 700 Indo-China, Beginnings in •…..••.•. '" .••• '158 – Sunday School Growth in ……………• 4<rl Industrial Order, Christian ………….•…• 666 – Sunday School in …………………….. 235 Inlluences at Work in India (b) ……….. 428 – Transformed Lives …………………….. 59() International MiSSionary Union, Annual Con· Korean Missionary.. A …………………. * •• 68 lerence (al ………………………….. 723 – Forward Movement 1004 0 ••••••••••••••••••••• 0 •• Interpreting Christ to Japanese in New York – Women Organize …………………… '0' 406 (b) SOjiro Shimizu ………………….. 694 Ku Kim's Conversion …………………… : 505 Inter-Racia.l Cooperation .. 906 0 •••••••••••••••••• LABRADOR Coast, Eskimos of (a) J. Tay- – Cooperation, Progress in (a) W. W. Alex- lor Hamilton ………………………….. U'7 ander …………………………………. 469 – Mission Burned … , ………..•. 0.0. • •• • •••• 61 – Methods, Practical …………………….. 737 Lahore. A Christian College ……………… 999 – Work, Women's 60 0 ••• • ••••••••••••• 0 •••••• 0.. LATIN·AJ4ERICA, Hopeful Signs in …….. 3~ m IRELAND, Religions War in ……………. 842 – Real Problem In (a) Paul Burgess …… 205 i¥~Y.cg':.i.'i-"c~ !~o;iu;;"e' ii~~~i"~;'i~~d' ::: :: – Unoccupied Fields of (a) W. E. Browning 891 Laws, Robert, Maker of Livingstonia, Har~ Ian P. Beach (a) …………………… 955 – Fellowship With ……………………… 656 – Papal Opposl tion In…………………… 228 Laymen's Movement, Resuscitating the (b) 425 – Protestant Progress in ………………… 411 Legitimate Ambitfons of the Negro (a) Nan- – Signs or Spiritual Hunger in (b) …….. 600 nie H. Burroughs ……………………. 454.

JAPAN, A Gratetul Mother …………….. 921 LIBERIA, Religious Sects In ……………. 23. – A Great Memorial Fund ……………… 751 Liverpool. Chinese Missions in .0 •••••..•.•.• 149 – "A School of Great Learning" ………… 837 Livingstonia., Robert Laws, Maker of, Har- – Advertising Christianity ………………. 70 lan P. Beach (a) …………………….. 950 – and the Old Gospel, New (a) David S. Spencer .•.•. " ..•.. 683 0 " Lutheran Missions in East Africa …… 0 ….. 833 • • • • , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •' MADAGASCAR, Christian En'leavor In ….. 687 – Answered Prayer jn .•.•••••..•••..•.•.•.• 320 Magyar Presbyterian Churoh •……. …….. 00 – A Promising Girls' School …………….1003 Malagasy, Reaching the Young ………….. &16 – ChrIstian Ideas in ………..•..•. , •. 0 ., •••• 320 – Cooperation Increasing ………………… 405 MALAYA, Evangelism in ………………. 61 – Doubling Church Membership ………… 662 – Every Student a Christian ……….. 0 ••• 662 Manila S. S. Workers Unite •…………… 921 – Freedom for Geisha Girls …………….1003 – Union Seminary for …………………… .ta! – Inlluentlal Church Members ………….. 320 – Kimura's Work Among Students ………. 321 Mandates, Missionaries and …….. 99fl Maoris, Faith Hp.aUng Among .. 605 0 ••••••••••• Mass Movement Perils …………………… 832 – Movements in India, Remarkable (a) – Liberal Movement in …………………. 283 – Missions and Social Service In (b) ……. 678 Benson Baker ………………………… 297 – National Christian Conference, The '" 777 0 •• McAB MISSion, Half a Centu~ of the (a) – New Standards in …………………….. 143 George T. Ber~ …………………….. 367 – Jubilee, The …………………………… 898 – Newspaper Evangelism in (a) Harvey Brokaw ………………………………. 889 Meehan ics VB. Dynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 Medicine in India~ The Mission of (a) R. – Only Christians Wanted ………………. 921 – Paul Kanamori's Campaign . 7502 0 ••• 0., ••••••• H. H. Goheen . ………… . … ….. .0…. .0…. 385 – Peace Movement in ………………••.••. 321 Memorial Chapel at Nowgong … ….. 67 – Preaching to Railway Employees •……• 503 Mennonites to Enter Mexico …………….. 226 – Public Recognition of Christianity …..•. 50% MESOPOTAMIA, The Need ot (b) ………. 677 – Sunday Olllcialty Recognized ………….. 321 Methodist Results, Southern ……………. 581 – The Gospel In Prison ………………… 234 – World Program ……………………….. 162 – The Lighted Cross ……………………. 752 Methodists In Rome …………………….. 656 – The Power of the Word ………………. 751 – The Printed Message in (b) …………. 778 Methods for Literature Circulation~ Mrs. E. – The White Slave Trallle ……………… 751 Japanese-American Movement in Hawaii (b) 346 C. Cronk ……………………………. 56 – Christians In China …………………… 00% – Evangelists, Conference of ……. 234 0 •••••••• Mexican Student Volunteers …………….. 325 – Factories, Girls in ……………………. 406 Mexicans, Chapel Car for ……………….. 682 – Girls Think, "WIiat ………… " ………. 234 – in Brazil ………………………………. 4U MEXICO, Persecution In ………………… '1li9 – In New York, Interpreting Christ to (b) – A Better Outlook In (b) ……………… 938 – Present Outlook In (a) Mrs. Wm. Wallace 173 Soliro Shimizu …………………….. ;.. 694 MIgrant Worlreps on Farms and in Canneries (a) Harriet Chapell …………………. 193 Migrants, Among Farm and Cannery …….. 9,·7 – Leaders, Training …………………….. 3-21. Mission Funds, D. M. Stearns 496 0 •• ' ••••••••••• – Missionary to Brazil, A ……………… 700 – In the Arctic Circle, A (a) F. H. Spence 582 – of Medicine In India (a) R. H. H. Goheen 385 m – MISRlonary Activity ………………….. 329 – Work, Denominational Promotion of (b). 77.

– Student's View of America (b) ………. Missionaries at Home …………………….. 912 – Tribute, A …………………………….. 680 – Better Care of ……………… , ………. 685

VIII

Page Page Missionary and the Message. The (b) .••••. 61!1 Nyasaland Convention ………… ' . , . , ……. 998 – Conference, ,Charlotte E. Vickers …….• 53 OhiO', The Church Situation in, B. H. Darrow – Demand and Supply. The. Robert P. (al ……………………………………. 977 Wilder (a) ………………………….. 970 Orientals in America …………………….. 994 – Education Conferences, iAt the, G. Q. – Students, American Christians and, ….•.. 937 LeSourd …•………………. .,……….•. , 818 Opium Problem1 Present …………………. 405' PALESTINE as it Is Today …………….. 4<19 – Education in Sunday School ………… 399. – and Syria, the Outlook in (b) ………… 933 – Money Wasted ………………. , ………• 92Z – Opportunity of Christmas, The ………… 980 – German Missions in ………………….. 65 – Unions, Two Active ……………………. 187 – Mandate, The …………. , ……. " ……• 831 Missions, Washington Conference and (b) ., 167 – More Missions Not Needed in , ..•…..••• 831 Mohammedan Converts, Interviews with (a) – Reaching the Moslems of (b) A. Forder.. 212 R. E. Speer ….. '…………………..•••. 861 – The Future at tbe Holy Land ………… 997 Mohammedans, A Prayer for ……….•.•.•. 796 – The British In ………………………… 917 – in Java ………………………………. 92:1 – Zionist Position In ……………………. 668 – Liberal ……….•………… , ………. " ., 830 PANAMA. Children's Home in …………… 61 Monastir, Report from ………………….. 684 – Moral F'orces in ••.•…..•………….•..•. 840 Moody Bible Institute, The ……………… 666 Papal and Protestant Activity …………… 682 Moravian Bi-eentenary. The ………..•.• 496, 656 – Methods in India ……………………… 318 – BI-Centennial …………………………. 229 – OppoSition In Italy …………………… 228 Morman Propaganda in England … , ….•.•. 410 – New Pbase of (a) ……………………. 2~3 – Warning In Brazil, A (1)) …………….. 15 – Secret Temples ………………………… !.t1 PAPUA, Missionary Success in …•……… 41.4 Mormanism-A Report …………………. 746 – Picture Preaching in …………………. 664 ~~~~~~,;t~~~rstf.!',i.18i:~f~ ~l1~;'~~lai's: U98 PARAGUAY'S Leaders. Training ………… 412 Paris, A Mosque in ………….. , ….. , ……. !}95 Peking, Student Conference in …………•. 318 Ralph Harlow ………………………… 8GI – World's Christian Students at (a) Robert – Convert, Notable .•…….•…•…..•.•.•..• 66 – Lands, Signs of the Times in (a) •…..•• Z1 P. Wildcr ……………………………. 580 – Recipe for the Turk. A (b) …………… 81.7 PERSIA, Encouraging Contrasts in ………. 14(; – Unrest in Islands •..•. ,……………….. 504: – Growth of Religious Liberty in (a) R. E. Moslems, Accessibility of Persian, Robert E. Speer ………………………………… 682 – Growth of Religious Tolerance in (a) Speer (a) …………………………….. 962 Robert E. Speer ……………………… 711 – Beginning to Think …………………….. 230 – God's Call to Work for ……………….. 766 – Harvest after Many Years ……………. 409 – of Palestine, Reaching the (b) A. Forder 21.2 – Less Bigotry in ………………………. 145 Mosque Abandoned, Mich igan …………•••. 992 – In Paris. A ……………………………. 995 – New Eyes and a New Heart ………•.•. 755 Mother's Prayer. A (Poem) ……………. 222 – The poverty of (a) R. E. Speer …….. 638 Motor Truck Mission Work in India (b) Persian Missionary, A , ……………….. '.0 832 D. R. Gordon ……………………….. , 6U Persian Moslems, Accessibility of, (a) Rob- Mountain Problem. Southern (a) Robert S. ert E. Speer …………………….•……. 96~ PERU, New Hospital at Lima ………….. 326 Wightman …………………………….. l20 – Religious Question In (a) S. G. Inman .. 179 Mountaineers, Berea's Work for •…..•.•••• 68 PHILIPPINES, Gov. Wood on the ………. 72 – ot Tennessee. Teaching tbe (a) Lewis A, – Yesterday and Today in the (al Charles R. Hamilton …………………………. 801 Wenrick ……………………………… 81.1 .Nanking. ChurOO Council ot ……………. 601 – Perils of Secular Education ……… ,., …. 1005 Narcotic Trame, Blow to ………………. 667 Phonetic Script, Eibles In ……………….. 233 Nassau, Dr. Robert Hamill, William P. Lee.. 640 Pioneering in Abyssinia (a) Tom Lambie .. 781 National Baptist Convention, The ………. 604 Navajo Children, Neglect of …..•……….. 914 Pitfalls for the Unwary, Helen Barrett Near East, Fight for Life in the (a) Wil" Montgomery .. , ……. ,….. . … ' ………. 905 Poems to Use in Mission Study, Leslie P. liam E. Doughty …………………….•• 31 – Relief, 'Task of ………………………… 997 Hill …………………………………… 907 Negro Americans (b) George R. Hovey ….. 824 POlLAND, Methodist Mission in . ' .•.. 758 – Religious Clash In ……………………. 6:1 – Religious Liberty in , …… , ………. , ….. 916 Policemen as Missionaries … , ……… , …… 839 – An Asset or Liability (b) ……………… 421 – Organized Christian .. , .. , …….. ' ' …….. 839 – Education, Practical Ideals for (a) F. A. Politics and :Misslon~ in India Today (a) McKenzie ………………………….•.• , 457 (I, II) Robert E. Speer ………………..255. 359 – Education that Paid, Coe Hayne (a) …. 4h4- PORTUGAL, Christian End~avQr in •…•.•. 759 – Efforts for Betterment ……… ~ ….•.•..• 494 Portuguese East Africa ……………..•…•• 4[)9 – In America, The (b) F. D. Cogswell …. 483 – in American Life, Place of the (a) Isaac Post, Mrs. Sarah R. .. ………………….1024 Poverty of Persia, The (a) R. E. Sp€er …. 638 Fisher ………….. "………………….. 441 – Population. Shift of ………………….. 839 Practical Ideals for Negro Education (a) – Religious and Social Life. The (a) I. F. A. McKenzie ………………………. 457 Prayer in Jal)an, Answered …………….. 320 Garland Penn …………………….. '" 447 – Rural 80000is ………………………… 494 – of the Race that God Made Black (Poem) 446 – School. Important …………………….. 494 – Restored by …………………………..1001 – Sunday-School Conferences ……………. 993 – View of the White Man (a) H. M. Kings- – the Call to ……………………………. 990 ·-Week of …………………………….. : .. 58 ley ……………………………………. 473 – Wants. What the, Emmett J. Scott ….. 612 Preaching to Fifth Avenue Heathen …….. 1580 Negroes, Institute for …………………… 913 Presbyterian Headquarters, Southern …….. SO – North and South-A Contrast (~J Eugene Present Outlook In Mexico, 'The (a) Mrs.

K. Jones …….. , ………………. , ……. 479 Wm. Wallace ………………………… 173 – Spiritual Capacity of …………………. 495 *. Priesthood, Celibacy and the … , ………… 995 – Theological Training for …….. , ………. 495 – Who Have Made Good …………………. 61 Princeton Missionary House …………… 827 Negroes' Work at Home and Abroad (a) Prison, First Church in ……… 992 Prop;ress in Inter-Racial Cooperation (a) W. Kelly Miller …………………………… 476 W. Alexander ………….. , ….. , ……•. 469 Prohibition and the Colleges ……………. 582 Negro's Chance for .Education ………. , ..•.• 494 – Commander Booth on ………………… 992 NEW GUINEA, Magic In ………………… 72 – Superstition in ., ……………………… 579 – In the Tra'['l svaal ………………………• 148 NEW HEBRIDES Christians .•.•…..•…•.• 72 – Progress in Ind fa …………. , ……….. 402 New York, Judaism Decadent in, ….. , ….. ,. 991 Newspaper Evangelism in Japan (a) Harvey – Some ReRults of … , ……………….•… 838 Protestant Progress in France … ,……… 9 Brokaw ………………………………. 689 – War):;, Priest Advertises ,., … , ……….. 497 – "Ads" In Algeria ……………………… 991l Protestants March in Texas …….. ,., ….. 326 PRUSSIA, New Church in ………………. 160 Nias, The Gospel in ……………………… Purity, 1'he Demand for ………. , ….. , ….. 144 NICARAGUA, Education In ……………… s5Qn5 – Campaign in Canton ….. ,……….. ,……1002 NIGERIA, Christians Win their Case …… 585 Race Problems, Southern Wotnen and …… 493 Nigerian Women, Training •…..•…•…•…. 236 – Question In fndian Church …………… 301 r h~ Page Racial Cooperation, Church •.•………….•• 762 ..:… Volunteer Conference at Bear Mountain .• 681 Radio, The Gospel by ……………………. &1. – Volunteers …..•••.•.•…•…•.•…..•…•..• 16Z Ramabai, The Hindu Widow's Friend (a) Students' Movement. Glasgow ……..•.•.•.•. 916 Kate Campbell Vickery ………………. 698 Students. VIsIting College ……………….. 9il9 Reaching Students from Other Lands (b) – Reaching F!l1pino ……………………..1004 Florence Edmonds …………………..•• (9() tot Study Book, Presenting the, Eva C. Waid .. 819 Recruits, Experience Wins ………………. 764 Relief Administration Work ,….. . …•.•• 4-93 ~~~'1T~f.a~~~in~ISt"~~nLight .t~":::: :::::: :: Religion in Soviet Russia (a) Jerome Davis 189 Sundar Singh, India's Christian Sadhu (a) Religions Instruction. Week Day (b) F. M. Belle M. Brain ……. , ' ……………… 289 McKibben ……………………………. 889 Sunday SchOol Advance in Korea ……….. 752 – Question in Peru, The (a) S. G. Inman .. 179 – Children Not in ……………………….. 665 – Revival in Czecho-Slovakia …………… 13 – Self-Government in India …………….. 605 – Convention . . .• . … . . . .. . ………… '" … 664 – Merger, The ………………………….. 400 Reports of Religious Delegations (b) …….. 861 – Missionary Education in the, Gilbert Q. Revivai the World Needs, The (b) ………. 938 Le Sourd …………………………….. 64 Robert College, Gift to ………………….. 65 – Missionary Education in (b) John Eailey Kelley ………………………………… 138 Roman Catholic Missions ……………….• 764 Sunday Schools in So. Africa ……………• 668 – Church in Central America …………..•• 325 – Conferences, Negro …………………… 993 – Politics in Latvia ……………………• 497 – in Egypt …. . ……… " …………….. 008 Rome, Czech Break from ………………..• 68 – Socialistic ………………… : …………• 172 RUMANIA, Persecution in ……………… 758 Swatow Typhoon, The ~ .. – ……………….1002 – Condi tions in .. • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 996 Rumanian Baptists, Liboerty for .. ; ………• 498 Swedish Mission Statistics ……………… 0 324 RUSSIA, Demand tor Bibles In …………..• ill – Missions ……………………………….. 657 – Famine In ……………………………..• 64 Swiss Missions and the War ……•…….•.• 228 – Flour Wanted for …………………..•.• 324 – in Alrica ……………………………… 833 – FrIends' Work in ……………………•.. 499 SYRIA, A Fruitful Year In ……………..• 667 – Help for Starving …………………….• 151 .- Demand for Books in ………………….• 230 – Religious ReVival in …………………. 4:17 – The Outlook in Palestine and (b) …….. 933 Russian Christians in Need …•…..•••.•.••• 844 SyrIan MIssions, Century of ………………. 323 – Church and Bolshevism …………….••• 11>1 Taoist Priests, Gift of ……………….•…• 319 Teachers Unite, Protestant ……………… 992 – Church and the Sovie-t ……………….. 844 – Church, Split In the ………………….•. 9&7 TeachIng the Mountaineers of Tennessee (b) – Reforms ………………………•…•.•••• 229 Lewis A. Wenrick ……………………. 811 – Relief, Church Funds for ………•.•..••• 32G Temperance in Chile ……………………. rI:1 RUSSians, Bible School for ……………..•. 667 Theosophy, The Founder of ……………… 626 TIBET, A Highway to ……………………• 661 RU8sia'~ Pressing Needs …………………. 12 Salonica, Difficulties in ………………….. 767 – Shelton of Batang (a) A. E. Cory ……• 351 SAMOA, American ………………………. 679 – 'Telegraph Line to ………….. 4 100Q ………. – Travelers in ………•…•……………..• '10 San Francisco Jungle, The ……………..•. 840 SAN SALVADOR, Needs in …………….. 841 Tokyo, Christian Center in ……………… 0 70 Santals Discuss Christianity …………..•. 146 Turk, A Moslem Recioo for the (b) ……… 817 – Among the ……………………………..1000 TURKESTAN, Miss de Mayer in 75G 4 ••••••••• SANTO DOMINGO, Outlook in ………….. 8M) TURKEY, Christian Preachers for …….. 585 -;- Results in ……………………………. 49'7 – Forty-Three Years in (a) (AlL Apprecia- SCANDINAVIA, Revival in …………….. ~15 tion of Dr. Christie) ……………….• 788 – Misgovernment in (b) ……………….. 52:3 – The Canadian (b) Alfred Gaudier ……. 44 – Missionary Conditions in ……………. ,. 146 Scotch Missionary Campaign ……………. 227 Seattle, New Type of Church Extension in .. 991 – The New Woman in ………………….. 800 Secrets of a Chinese City, The (a) Harlan P, Turkish Empire, Restoration of …………. .(99 Beach .. …… … ……………… …… .•.. 00 – Horizon, Cloud and Sunshine on (b) …. 342 Seoui, Liberty tor College at …………•… 4()6 Turks, America and the (b) ……………. ow 853 – New Promises from the ………………. 230 SERBIA, Rebullding ……………………•. 411 – Oppose Y. M. C. A. . ………………….. 658 – The "Y" in …………………………… 150 – Transfcrred, Work in ……… ~ ……….. 229 Uganda, Present Perils in …•………..•.•• (()8 Shanghai, Beggars' Union in ………..•..• o' 142 – Progress in •.•…•…..•.•.•.•…•.•…..•.•• 71 Union a Success, Lutheran ……•………•• 153 Shelton,. Murder of Dr. . ………..••.•.••••. 689 – of Batang (a) A. E. Cory ……………. 351 – ChrIstian Colleges, Women'., Mrs. H. W. Peabody …………….. " …………….• 658 SlAV-Answer to Prayer ……………….. 401 – Language School. China ……………….. &19 – Begging for Bibles …………………… 1001 – Movements in IndIa, Church (a) Lewis – Mission Schools in ……………………. 919 R. Scudder ………………………….•.. 301 .- Wickedest City in ……………………. 401 Siamese Men's Club ……………………… 4{)1 – Postponed, Presbyterian '" …………..•. 163 – Temple, Functions of …………………. 588 Unoccupied Fields of Latin America (8.) SIBERIA, Fruitful Mission in ………….. 65 W. E. Browning ……………………. 891 – Light From " ………………………… 6!l7 – Regions of India (a)1 William H4 Han- Siessor Memorial Home ………………… 0 148 num ………………………………….•• 27& VIRGIN ISLANDS, Opportunity in ………. 164 Smyrna, Heroes in …………………….•.• 9.18 Virginia Woman's Inter-raCial Creed, A, – The Sacking of ……………………….. 830 Social MessRge or Jesus, The, S. J. Duncan.. Mrs. H. L. Schmelz .•……………….. 743 Clark ……………. '" ………………… 52 Wa1deusians Influential …………………. 4-11 – Service In Japan, Mlssl"ns and (b) …… 678 Washington Conference and Missions (b) …. 167 SOLOMON ISLANDS, In the (a) John G. Week Day ReIi$dous Instruction in Evans- ton (b) F. M. McKibben …………….. SS9 Wbeen ………….. '" ………………..• 561 Soochow, Union Campaign In …………… 232 – of Prayer, The 1923 . .o..r. ……………… 922 White Man, Negro View the (a) H. M. Southern Baptist Progress ………………. 3:17 Kingsley ……………………………… 473 – MOUntain Problem (a) Robert S. Wight- man ……………. '" …………………. 120 – Slave Tramc, The …………………….. 7&1 Womanhood. Freedom for Chinese ……… 140 – Women and Race Problems …………•• 493 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. H.

Soviet Officer and Missionaries ………..••• 498 W. Peabody.. 55. 315, 400. 076, 65•. 743. 827, 900 – Russia, Religion in (a) Jerome Davis … 189 Spanish Americans, Cooperation and …..• 912 – Home Mis<;:!ion Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- lan – Speaking Peoples in the United States .. 678 52, 136, 323. e12, 3&7, 48S, 578. 651), 745, 824, 906 Statistics. Recf'nt Religious ……………… 761. – Progress In China (b) ……………….• 423 Stearns Mission Funds, D. M. . ………….. .(96 Stoker to Missionary, From (a) Hubert G. Women of India, The (a) JuHa R. Gibson.. 813 – Leaders in Asia, Wanted-Christian (b) .. 9~6 Stacey ………………………………… W – RIghting Wrongs to ………………….. 8S4 Student Conference in Peking …………… 313 – Students' Program …………………….. 762: – Fellowship lor Christian Service, A (b) .. 250 Page Page Women's Missionary Societies and Com- Yesterday and Today In the Philippines (a) munity Endeavors. Mary Lathrop BIBhop 741i Charles R. Hamilton …………….. " … 801 World's Christian Students at Peking (a) Y. M. C. A. Conference. Colored ………… 163 – Meeting, World's …… 0 •••••••••••••••• '0' 9.2.2 Robert P. Wilder •…………………….• 630 Zionist Position In Palestine …………….. 668 Yam Garden,-A Parable" A, (b) Northcote Deck …………………………….•.•.••• 881 NEW BOOKS Page Page American Aeeet. An. D. J. Fisher ……….. 6ll Jungle Tales. Howard A. Musser ………. 670 American Diplomat in China, An. Paul S. Laborers Together. Margaret M. Lackey •.• 768 Lite and Letters of Toru Dutt. Harlbar Daa 155 Reinsch ………………………………. 74i6 Lives at Great Missionaries. Jeanne M. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles H. Serre1 ……………………………….. 670 Fahs …………………………………..1008 An Afghan Pioneer. H. F. Musgrave ••• 00 •• 848 Magic Box, The. Anita B. Ferris ….•..• 0. 670 Anskar, Apostle of the North. Chu. H. Making the World Christian. By John M(}n- Robinson …………………………….. 768 roe Moore •••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•••.•.•.•.•••1006 Bells of the Blue Pagoda. The. Jean C. Man Who Did the Right Thing, The. Sir Cochran … .. . .. …. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. … 6'/1 Harry Johnson ……………………… '/167 Bible a Missionary Message. The. E. O. Medical MIBBlons In Africa and the East. Carver ………………………………… 71;/ S. W. W. Witty ……………………… 847 Black Man's Burden. By E. D. Morel …… 332 Eook of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Men and Methods that Win in Foreign Fields. J. R. Saunders ……………….. ill Mathews ……………………………….1010 Boyhood Consciousness of Christ. BY' P. J. Men of Might. A. C. Benson and H. F. W. Fatham ………………………………. 768 Temple …………………………………1Wl' Building With India. D. J. Fleming …… 670 Mending and Making. W. H. P. and M. Career of a Cobbler.. The. Margaret T. Anderson ••.•..•…..•…•.•…•…•…..•.• 846 Applegarth ……………………………. 846 Mexican Mind. The. By Wallace Thompson.100? Carpenter and His Kingdom, The. By Alex- MiBBion Study Class Leader. T. H. P. Saller 333 Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Marga- ander IrvIne …………………………1Wl' Century ot Endeavor, A. Julia C. Emery •• 767 ret Applegarth …….. …… …… …….. 75 China Awakened. M. T. Z. Tyau ………… 6611 Mother Cecile. Sister Kate ……………… 848 Chinese as They ArE>. The. J. R. Saunders MG Mysterious Japan. Julian Street ………•.• 691 Christ and International Lite. By Edith Natives of the Northern Territories of the Ploton-Turbevll1 ………………………1000 Gold Coast. A. W. CardInali ………… 239 Christianity and Industry ………………. .B4Il Negro Boy and Girl, The ……………….. 671 Church and the Immigrant. The. George E. Negro Year Book for 1921-1lI22 …………… 611 Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- Harkness …•..••.•…•………..•….• "…' 848 ChUrch and Sunday-school Publicity. By garth …………………………,'" .. …. 672 New Japanese Peril. Sidney Osborne …… 331 Herbert H. Smith ……………………..1008 Noble Army, A. By Ethel Daniels Hubbard.1010 Church Cooperation in Community Life •.•• -US Old Trails and New. Cae Hayne ………… 233 COming of the Slav. The.· Charles Eugene Old Trails and New Borders. E. A. Steiner 673 Edwards ……………………………… 845 On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Al- Community, The, By Edward C. Lindeman .. l009 bert Schweitzer ……………………… 84Ii Crescent in Northwest China, The. G. Find.. Out Where the World Begins. Abe' Cory •. 156 Outline of SOCial Work in Japan ………… 767 lay Andrew ………………………….. 239 Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Crusading in the West Indies. W. F. Jordan 923' Day Spring in Uganda. By A. B. Lloyd….1009 sions. Wm. O. Carver 848 I ••••••••••••••••••• Dictionary of Religion and Ethics ….•.•.•• 331 Peking, A Social Survey. Sidney D. Gamble H Directory of Protestant Missions in China.. 501 People ot the World. Edith A. How ……. 512 Egyptian Painting Book. Constance Padwlck 841 Playing Square with Tomorrow. Fred East- Enduring Investments. Roger W. Babson •• 766 Evangelistic Sermons of J. Wilbur Chap- man ……………………•…..•……….. 156 Problems in Pan-Americanism. S. G. Inman 415 man. By Edgar Whitaker Work……..100& Promise of His Coming. The. C. C. McCown 67! Facts and Folks In our Fields Abroad. Anna Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Galrdner …… 418 A. Ml11lgan …………………………… 76 Reconstruction of Religion, The. Charles First Fruits In Korea. Chas. Allen Clark•• 7f1l Foreign Relations o·r China. Mlngghlen A. Ellwood ………………………….. 672 Return or Christ, The. By Charles R. Joshua Bau …………………………. 15e Foreigners or Friends. Thomas Burgess •. 9U Erdman ………………………………..1000 Friends or All the World. Margaret La T. Rising Temper of the East, The, Frazier Foster ………………………………… 848 Hunt ………………………………….. 165 Fundamentals of Christianity. Henry C. Servant of .Jehovah~ The. Da.vid Baron …. 847 Siwl Language, The. W. Seymour Walker.. 77 Vedder ………………………………… 691 Specimens of Bantu Folk Lore from North- Gentleman in Prison. A. Caroline Macdonald 512 Glimpses or Persia. By M. M. Wood……..100.0 ern Rhodesia. J. Torrend ……………. 323 God's Principles of Gatherini:. George Good- Stories From Foreign Lands. Cora B.

man ………………………………….. 847 Pierce and Hazel Northrop ………… , .. &70 Gospel and the Plow. The ………………..1010 Story of a Mashovaland Boy. As Told by HaitI. J. Dryden Kuser ………………… 923 Hili of Goodbye, The. Jessie M. Currie …. 9U HlmseIr ………………………………. 848 His Appearing and His Kingdom. Fred E. Swartz of Tanjore. Jesse Page .. " .. ,.,., …. 416 Taming New Guinea. C. A. W. Moncton •• 74 Hagin ………………………………… 848 Through the Second Gate. Charles A. Hunter Corbett. J. R. E. Craighead …….. 155 In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson ……1010 Brooks …………………………….•.•• 845 In the Eyes or the East. Marjorie B. Training of ChiJdren in the Christian Fam- Greenbie …………….•.•…….•…•.•••• 848 Ily. The. Luther A. Weigle …………. 84AI In the Land of the Salaam. Bert Wilson •• 6'/1 Trend of the Races, The. George E. Haynes 670 In the Prison Camps at Germany. Conrad Turkey. A World Problem or Today. Tal- Holtman .. .. . … .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … .. .. . ….. 841 cott WlIliams …………………………..11 India-Its Life and Thought. John P. Jones 768 Introduction to Missionary Service .•…••••• 332 Two Arabian Knights. M. E. H. Grimth …• 611 Japan In Transition. L. L. Shaw ………. 846 Japa.n's Pacific Policy. K. K. Kawakami … 691 UnfinIshed Business. Fred Eastman •.•.•••• 333 Japanese-American Relations. Iichiro Toku- Vanguard of a Race, The. L. H. Hammond 610 What Shall I Think of Japan? George tomi ………………………………….. 74i6 Jesus Christ and the W"rld Tnday. By Gleason ……………•……………..•..• '18 Why and How or Foreign Missions, The. Grace Hutchens and Anna Rochester …. 1006 John Mackenzie of South Africa. W. D. By Arthur J. Brown ………………….1010 William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson …….. 766 Mackenzie ………. ………………….. 768 Wonders of Missions. Caroline Atwater Maoion ……………………………….. 50

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1922

MISSIONAR Y

Choice Linens for Winter Entertaining T HE discriminating hostess is assured that at McCutcheon's Linen Store she can obtain Linens of the purest quality, exclusive in design, sturdy and reliable in service. Ever since 1855 McCutcheon's has been known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." The completeness of its selections, their high standard of excellence and superiority of workmanship, have been traditional with the house since the beginning. Prices are extremely moderate, considering the superlative quality of the goods.

Send for Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20 You will be interested in this new Catalogue, which shows not only a wealth of exquisite Linens, but of delightful ankles of Household and Personal use, as well. We will gladly send you a copy on request.

'fI James McCutcheon &, Co. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York RQg. TratJg Mark It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THE MlSSrONARY REVl1~W OF' THE WORLD in writin,. to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. TREE WORSHIP IN THE PHILJoj?PINES EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 COOPERATION A~lONG INDEPENDENT JAPANESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN MISSIONS CONFERENCE DENOMINATIONAL PROGRAJlS IN MISSION THE PRINTED MESSAGE IN JAPAN WORK EVANGELISM vs. EDUCATION IN INDIA PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY TOM LAMBIE 781 A stirring accoun.t of how a United Pre.,byterian migsion(]ffY entered Abyssinia to carryon medical missionary work at the invitation of the Government.

FORTY·THREE YEARS IN TURKEY… . …….. By E. P. HALE 788 The inspiring story of the work of Thomas D. Christie of Tarsus and the estab- lishment of St. Paul's CoUegiate Institute.

THE WORK OF BRITISH MI:ilSlON BOARDS . . . . . . . . . . By MISS G. A. GOLLOCK 797 An account of the pj'esent status of mis.,ionary interest in the British Isles and the new steps taken since the war.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES .. By CHARLES R. HAlvULTON 801 A striking contrast, told by picture and paragraph, between the conditions under Roman Catholic influences and progress made under American and Protestant education.

TEACHING THE MOUNT'AINEERS IN TENNESSEE …. By LEWII> A. WENRICK 811 Pioneer educational work among the backward Americans of the Tennessee high- lands.

THE WOMEN OF INDIA … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . By JULIA R. GIBSON 813 A moving pictuTe of the sufferings and limitatiorl,s of our sisters in India and the ministries of modern medical missions.

A MOSLEM RECIPE FOR THE TURK ……………………… , ………. . 817 A diagnosis of the troubles that afflict the people of Turkey and a Mohammedan's pTescription for the remedy.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER SCHOOLS …………. BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 818 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN. . . . MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 823 WOMAN'S FOREIG~ MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRI>. HENRY W. PEABODY 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… . 829 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 845 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editori.al and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 Montgomery Ward &Co. The World's Greatest Gospel Pianist Will Teach You Chicago, U. S. A. Robert Harkness is known and admired the Will send you free upon request the world around as one who made a new thing of complete 50th Anniversary catalogue gospel song piano accompaniment. He was asso- of general merchandise. This book c.iated with Dr. R. A. Torrey. Dr. J. Vilbur will bring you the full advantage of Chapman and "Charlie" Alexander in their world- all our Fifty Years experience in cre- wide campaigns. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. Never before has a Sunday-school magazine OUf Export Department is shipping been able to offer Sunday-school pianists every- regularly to all parts of the world. where the privilege of training by this great ac- OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU companist. Mr. Harkness conducts a regular attends to the assembling, packing, and department entitled shipping of missionary baggage, and supplies. Save money by taking ad- Problems of the Sunday-school Pianist vantage of our low foreign freight rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- in every issue of lar No. 50H. Our customers order from us abso- He makes the method of proficient piano-accom. lutely without risk. panying so simple and clear that any ordinary piano player can become conspicuous in this field We guarantee safe delivery of by following the teaching of this real master. our merchandise "How I Get My Work Done" anywhere in the world " Have you a reasonable program for your work "Tabernacle Hymns No.2" by the day, by the week, by the month, by the year? _ The greatest song book ever pub1ished. "Strictly interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. Are you getting the proper amount of time Appropriate to all Church and Sunday School serv~ daily for feeding on God's 'ord? ices. Compiled by Paul Rader.320 pages,351 songs, everyone rich in Christian experience. Vhat percentage of the twenty-four hours goes each day to prayer? Superior workmanship and the number and Quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- How much of your time goes to Christian tory and economic song book published. Prices: service? $50.00 per hundred. Art Buckram; $30.00 ver hundred, Manila. If in some definite life-work ontside the home. does your home life have as much of you as it "Tabernacle Choir" should?

For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J These pressingly practical questions are consid_ Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged en~d in a series of articles by Christian men and women who are solving thes~ problems in their by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. own personal experience. ]t promises to be one Every number tried and proven in large mixed of the most valuable series of human-life docu~ ments ever published, and will be taken up by choirs; many now available fOT general use for the first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beauti- The Busy Christian Busine!!ls Man fully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices = The Busy City Pastor 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen. $60.00 per hun~ dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. The Busy Country Pastor TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. The Crowded Christian College Student The Christian Girl in Business Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago One of the most practical and long-experienced NQ 2 -·la<oNcG5D.OOhKeO~fQnUAaUcTfYefJO~·'t-r1lrR."TICmUnLAsR. reoPIL. Sunday-school men in North America (Hugh Cork) edits the rich ""Vays of ''orking" depart.

~se:: N:et~1eo?t't:::~~s~~fulir;;eih~di~ :~~~iiye~::J by Sunday-schools,little and large, in all kinds of communities.

More than a dozen helps to the study and teach.

ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the world's greatest teachers, appear in every issue.

The Times, true to the whole Dible as the in.

fallible word of God. and the shed blood of Christ as the only way of salvation.

is an every-,reek interdenomina· tiomll journal for adults in Bible .,.10 study and teaching. Sun- "~ 17 ~0eY>~ day-school management and the Christian life and service. ~e~/~IIJ THE SUNDAY BOHOOL a TIHES OOMPANY Box 1550 Philada.

For the 25 cents enc10sed S~h~~l Ti~~s I~re l;~e~~ to Name •••••• _ •••-••'••·••••• – ….._..ti Address ••..••••…•.•.••••••••.•u Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Bunda.y Sohool Tllll.. books Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ~VIltw 01' 'tHe Wonn in writing to advertisers.

WORSHIP IN THE

This illustrates the superstition of the people under influence of the Roman C~tholic Church. A broken branch left a scar which formed a faint outline of what was interpreted to be the fanu of the "Virg1n Mary. A priest claImed that the Virgin had made the tree sacred so the people worshipped it all day and all night until the drippings from the candles were a foot deep. The results of Protestant Christian education will be noted in the article by Dr. Hamilton (page 801)

MISSIONARY

MEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV TEN COOPERATION AMONG INDEPENDENT MISSIONS I N addition to the more than one hundred denominational foreign missionary boards and societies in North America there are some thirty independent, interdenominational or undenominational societies supported by evangelical Christians but not responsible to any ecclesiastical organizations. These independent missions vary in size and importance and in the number of years they have operated. Most of them had their origin in the British Isles where independence is a characteristic of many "non-conformists." Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, have been operating successfully for half a century and support a thousand missionaries. Others have only been organized a few years and have only a handful of laborers on the field. Most of them are so-called" Faith Missions," not making direct public appeals for funds, and the salaries paid to their workers being dependent on the contributions received. Practically aU of these societies emphasize evangelistic mission work in contrast to educational or medical work. The schools they conduct are elementary and are chiefly for children of Christian converts.

A number of these societies, with American headquarters, have thought it might be helpful to join in a Federation or Association for the sake of closer cooperation in their selection and preparation of candidates, their stimulation of missionary interest and their cooperation in world evangelization. Five years ago they formed an organization under the name "The Interdenominational Foreign Missionary Association of North America."

Among the Societies that have thus far joined the Association are the China Inland Mission, the Africa Inland Mission, the South Africa General Mission, the Sudan Interior Mission, the.Inlaud South American Mission, the Bolivian Indian Mission, the Evangelical Union of South America, the Central American Mission, the Woman's Union Missionary Society and the Bible House of Los Angeles. A number of other similar Societies are not yet included.

773

In view of the advantages to be obtained the following Articles of Association were agreed upon at a meeting held in Princeton, N. J., September 29, 1717. They show the purposes and plans of the Association: First. That the representatives of the Interdenominational Foreign Mission Societies assembled decide, subject to the ratification of the Societies represented, that a confederation shall be formed which shall be known as The Interdenominational Foreign Mission Association of North America.

Second. That the purpose of the Association shall be three-fold: first, to secure spiritual fellowship and intercessory prayer; second, to open the way to mutual conference concerning missionaQ' principles, methods and action and cooperation; and third, to make possible the bearing of a united testimony to the need of a complete and speedy evangelization of the world.

Third. That the Association membership shall consist of the representatives of those Societies which shall be asked by the Executive Committee, after full consideration of their spiritual standing and financial methods, to join the Association, which shall accept the invitation, and which shall subscribe to the Articles of Association and the Doctrinal Basis of the Association.

Fourth. That the officers of the Association shall be a President, a Vice-President, a Secretary and a Treasurcr and an Executive Committee elected and constituted as provided for in the By-IJaws.

Fifth. That the meetings of the Association shall be held, at least once a year, at the time and place appointed by the Executive Committee.

Sixth. That the Doctrinal Basis of the Association shall be as follows: 1. The Plenary Inspiration and Divine Authority of the Scriptures; 2. The Trinity, including the Deity of Christ; 3. The Fall of man, his moral depravity and his need of regeneration; 4. The Atonement through the substitutionary death of Christ; 5.•Justification, apart from works and by the death of Christ; 6. The bodily resurrection of Christ and, also, of the saved and the unsaved; 7. The unending life of the saved and the unending conscious punishment of the lost; 8. The personal, bodily and visible return of Christ.

Seventh. That the relationship of the Societies and their officials to the ASROciation shall be entirely voluntary, it being understood that it rests with each and all concerned whether connection with the Association shall be begun and whether, if begun, it shall be continued.

Eighth. That each Society of the Association shall be asked to subscribe $5.00 per annum to the general fund to provide the necessary expense of printing, postage, etc.

There may be many advantages in such an Association-as a witness to truth and an effective means of cooperation in world evangelization. Most of these Societies are working in fields un- occupied or very inadequately occupied by other evangelical missions. They are generally conducted at comparatively small E,xpense, on spiritual lines and under able, consecrated leadership. Caution needs to be exercised, however, to guard against disproportionate expense in collecting and distributing funds, to avoid selecting as executive leaders those whose chief ability lies in their ability in pub- lic address, and to guard against an attitude of unnecessary criticism and non-cooperation with other devoted missionary workers in de- nominational organizations. God has honored the efforts of many

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of these independent societies by "working with them with signs following. " There is need for the work they are doing and reason to bid them Godspeed in their work for the Mastel'.

DENOMINATIONAL PROMOTION OF MISSION WORK AN effort more adequately to meet the present need for Chris- tian work among non-Christians and to arouse Christians at home to a deeper sense of their responsibility, has led twentysix Protestant denominations in the past ten years to form "Forward" or promotional movements. Their aim has been to educate, unify and stimulate the Church. Some of these movements have had very ambitious programs including appeals for men, money, prayer and study. Most of them cover a five year period but the promoters are finding it advisable to have an annual canvass for subscriptions.

Most of the denominations have avowedly sought more money for their work. The total askings were over $110,000,000 a year or twice. the normal incomes. The Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church sought $113,750,000 during the five year period, and about $102,000,000 were subscribed. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, sought $35,000,000 for its missionary work alone and $51,000,000 were subscribed. The Southern Presbyterians sought $12,000,000 for the first three years and each year the budget was over-subscribed. The Reformed Church in the United States sought approximately $11,000,000, over and above the regular and normal apportionments, and $6,500,000 were pledged. The United Presbyterians sought $16,750,000 and $11,000,000 were subscribed. The Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples sought $6,300,000, all to be secured from individual gifts of $500 or over, in addition to everything else which the individuals were already doing, and $7,000,000 were pledged. The Episcopalians sought to raise $42,000,000 for the triennium and reached a little less than half of the objective. The Northern Baptists sought $100,000,000 on a five year basis and about $53,800,000 were subscribed. The Evangelical Association asked for $2,500,000, which was over-subscribed. The Evangelical Synod sought $1,000,000 and over 60 per cent was raised. The Churches of God, seeking $35,000 a year, secured $57,000 a year, which has since been set as its normal standard. '1'he United Evangelical Church sought $1,000,000 in five years, all of which has been pledged. The Seventh Day Baptists sought $405,000, of which 68 per cent has been secured. The Christians sought $5,000,000, parts of the total being distributed among several of the denominational agencies. The United Brethren secured pledges of $2,750,000 for a two year period, 70 per cent of the goal. There is, however, in almost all cases a considerable difference between the amount pledged and the amount actually paid.

Other denominations laid less emphasis upon a specific amount. The Friends sought to increase missionary gifts by at least 15 per cent, which has been far exceeded. The Reformed Church in America undertook to secure a more adequate support for its Boards, designating a budget of $1,000,000 a year, which was reached in 1920-1921 and has now been increased to $1,225,000. The Congregationalists originally set a goal of $3,000,000 for the first year, of which $1,- 750,000 was subscribed, but now lays its emphasis upon tho current budget.

In the cultivation of these financial resources great emphasis was laid upon the development of the ideal of stewardship. In a considerable number of cases the practice of tithing has been insistently urged as a definite expression of stewardship. In some cases, though not in a majority, the denominations have set a definite numerical goal in the enrollment of tithing stewards. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and the Canadian Methodist Church undertook to secure a Methodist Million of tithers.

In developing the resources of the Church, however, men as well as money were in mind. New recruits' for the ministry, foreign missions and other forms of Christian life service were prominent objectives. Some denominations undertook to secure definite enrollments. The Methodist Episcopal Church reported 10,000 young people enrolled for Christian work and set up a permanent Commission on Life Service. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, reports 6,000 enrolled ; the United Brethren over 2,000. Other churches set as their goals not the general enrollment of young people for Christian life service, but a definite number actually entering Christian service, the Disciples asking for 100 new missionaries, the Christian Church seeking 50 new persons entering Christian service annually, the Evangelical Association asking for 500 young men for the ministry. In the case of the Disciples, young people were asked to sign a covenant, not to devote their life to Christian service but to study seriously the question of their life calling, five thousand signatures having been secured for this purpose.

All the Forward Movements have given attention to the development of spiritual resources. In a few cases, for example the Presbyterians, the United Presbyterians and the Southern Presbyterians, the development of family worship was one of the cardinal objectives. In other cases, prayer and intercession, in more general terms, are urged. Some denominations adopted the method of enrolling intercessors, asking men and women to sign a prayer covenant. The Methodist Episcopal Church enrolled 500,000, the Reformed Church in the U. S., 20,000, the United Brethren, 40,000, the Evangelical Association, 17,000. The Episcopalians, in connection with the centennial of their Missionary Society last November, set 100,000 inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

cessors as a definite goal. The Christian Church is seeking 5~000 signers of a prayer covenant. The Moravians are developing a "Prayer Union."

Evangelism, or the securing of new members for the churches, was also, explicitly or implicitly, an important objective. Only a few, however, aimed at a specific increase in church membership, the Christian Church seeking 50,000 new communicant members in the five year period, the Evangelical Association 100,000, and the Reformed Church in America proposing to double its membership within the five year period. The Churches of God undertook to secure an increase of one-third in the Sunday-school enrollment.

Missionary education is the foundation for missionary giving but only four of the movements seem to have regarded missionary education as directly a part of the promotional work. In the great majority of cases, there was the purpose of securing a more effective coordination of the appeals of the missionary, educational and benevolent boards. In several denominations important develop ments have taken place in the direction of an inclusive organization of the boards.

Thus the Forward Movements seem to have rendered a notable service to the Church in bringing about an increased unity of aPproach to the Church's many-sided work and in eliminating compe· tition among the boards of single denominations. There has, however, been a temptation to over-emphasize money, to develop elaborate "overhead" organization, and to intensify denominationalism.

The benefits of the Forward Movements can be preserved by a continued systematic educational campaign through the pulpits, study classes, missionary societies, Sunday-schools, conventions and literature and by the coordination, not necessarily the combination, of the various agencies of the Church. Above all the spiritual life of Christians must be fostered in order to promote their fellowship with God in His program for the salvation of men.

THE JAPAN NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE A GREAT event in the history of missions in Japan was the holding of the recent National Christian Conference. This promises" to mark a new epoch in Christian work in Japan," says Dr. D. B. Schneder of the Reformed Church in the United States. It was the last of three great conferences held in the Far East this year, the other two being held in China. The Tokyo conference was predominantly Japanese in personnel, in language and in leadership. The conviction that was felt by those present was that, even if all foreign missionaries were withdrawn, the work of evangelizing Japan would go on.

Real advance has been made during the past decade along all

lines. Christian education of college grade and above has advanced by 500 per cent, especially noteworthy being t.he establishment of the Union Woman's Christ.ian College in Tokyo. Christian social work is increasing rapidly but the direct work of evangelism is most important and very encouraging. A nation-wide evangelistic campaign is to be launched as soon as the present denominational Forward Movements are over.

One important step of the conference was the plan to form a Christian Council for all Japan, composed of Japanese and missionaries of all denominations. There are now three representative Christian bodies, namely~the :B'ederation of Churches, the Federation of :Missions, and the Japan Continuation Committee, all of which work separately and so lack unity.

It is hoped that the various bodies will be merged into one organization to consist of 100 persons, ministers, laymen and women, about three-fifths of whom are to be .rapanese and two-fifths mis- sionaries. A central office is to be established with two secretaries.

The formation of this Council offers an opportunity for greater unity, for more intelligent planning for t.he whole work, and indicat.es t.hat. from now on t.he Japanese Christians will assume a greater share of responsibilit.y for the evangelization of their own country. Thus in China, India and Japan, the mission forces are drawing together and the native Christians are assuming larger responsibilities of leadership.

THE PRINTED :MESSAGE IN JAPAN C OLD type can never take the place of the living witness to the Gospel of Christ. The printed message, however clear and complete, must be translated into life. As Jesus Christ was the Living Word of God so the disciple of Christ is called to be the living epistle of God whose character and works interpret the message. Nevertheless, there are many places into which living messengers cannot go and the Gospel in type has been wonderfully used to awaken interest so that men have become earnest inquirers after the truth.

Japan is one of the fields in which newspaper evangelIsm has been successfully used, as is described elsewhere in this number. The Japan Advertizer, 'one of the most influential papers published in the Far East, has also recently inaugurated the custom of including each day a page of translations from Japanese Christian papers, thereby giving wide publicity to Christian truth and to the progress of mission work.

Rev. Paul Kanamori is making use of the printed pago by distributing hundreds of thousands of copies of his "Three Hour Sermon" on God, sin and salvation. Thousands of Japanese have been

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blessed through this means as well as by his evangelistic meetings. Still another successful movement has been the distribution of Christian papers among the students in Japanese schools. Ten years ago it seemed almost hopeless to try to introduce Christian teaching into those schools. Today fourteen hundred government schools, with an aggregate enrollment of 400,000 students are receiving and reading, with the full knowledge and consent of their principals, 50,000 copies a month of Myojo, (Day Star), a Christian paper especially prepared for pupils in schools. This work is carried on by the Christian Literature Society of .Japan and the paper is donated to the schools through the kindness of Christian friends in England and America. Only the lack of funds prevents a still wider distribution of this printed message. At pre~ent it can be sent only to the higher grade schools but appeals are coming from 25,000 schools of the lower grades and cannot be met without further help. Last year there were, on the average, applications from over 150 new schools a month. Bishop Tucker' is Chairman of a special committee to raise funds for this work.

Newspaper evangelism furnishes a point of contact with Japanese. They read the Gospel message in print and write to the missionary asking for further light. This opens the door into J apanese hearts. Rev. H. Kuyper, of Oita, writes: "The contents of these letters give great ground for encouragement to those engaged in evangelizing the Japanese. Many letters express a feeling of dissatisfaction that the writer himself is often at a loss to explain. The .Japanese word 'hammon' meaning- anguish occurs in most of the letters, and this anguish is in many cases about religious problems. It is 80metimes said that there is a lack of sense of sin among the Japanese. No doubt it is not so strong as one would like to see it, but the letters are evidence that it is by no means lacking. A young lady school teacher has been llsing the Newspaper Evangelism Office as a sort of confessional. The sin that seems most to burden her was committed nine years ago but it seemed to lie like a weight on her mind until she found forgiveness in the blood of Christ.

"Along with this sense of sin, there is often revealed the sense of the need of something or someone to depend upon in the emergencies of life. As one reads the letters one is struck with the constant recurrence of the word 'unmei'-fate.

"The sense of dissatisfaction, the sense of sin, the seme of need of higher help, the realization that life and its issues do not lie within their own power, all these are the working of the Holy Spirit in thc hearts of the Japanese and open the way, in many cases, to present the Gospel of Christ. Many who imagined themselves in the grasp of a cold hard relentless fate, have learned to realize that they were being led by a Father's hand through difficult ways in order that they might become a 'partaker of His holiness.' "

Similar methods are being carried on successfully in China, India and Moslem lands. Here is an opportunity for Christians in the home lands to help preach the Gospel directly to multitudes of hungry souls.

EVANGELISM VERSUS EDUCATION IN INDIA W/HEN there seems to be need for retrenchment in missionary expenditure on the field shall the cut be made first in educa- tional or in evangelistic work? This is a question which faced the Church Missionary Society recently. One answer was given by the deputation of the Home Board and another by the Indian Board on the field. The Home Board delegates recommended retrenchment by discontinuing some of the evangelistic work, drawing in their cords and pulling up outlying stakes. The Indian Board has stoutly protested against this procedure, contending that if retrenchment is necessary it should take the form of closing institutions of learning chiefly attended by non-Christians rather than in a dimunition of evangelistic work, especially in Mass Movement areas. Their argument is in part as follows (according to Rev. Roland Allen in The Challenge) : (1). Some of the mission colleges are in localities where other similar institutions can do the work that is necessary in training Christian leaders.

(2). Mission colleges are very expensive in proportion to their value as evangelistic agencies.

(3). The emphasis upon educational work tends to decrease the amount of attention given to spiritual evangelism. It often "absorbs most of the ablest men and most of the funds." Even evangelistic missionaries become engrossed in administrative work and evangelism is delegated largely to catechists.

(4). The great need of millions of the unevangelized for the Gospel of Christ. More direct evangelistic work is the crying need.

No Christian will deny that evangelism, education and social service all have a definite place in the plan of God for men. It is of first importance to bring to men a knowledge of the Gospel of Christ so that they may come into right relations with God. It is next of importance to train Christians to understand the will of God and to prepare for service. Then they must set out to obey the command of Christ to give the full Gospel to others. Our Lord's commands are-"Come unto Me …… Learn of Me …… Abide with Me …… Love one another ….. Go preach the Gospel ….. teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded."

It is a serious situation when a delegation from the Home Board and an Indian Board on the field agree (as in this instance) that the Church in their field is "in an almost dying condition." There must be something radically wrong and the situation demands a radical remedy. Surely that remedy is not to be found in cutting down the amount of effort expended in reaching the unevangelized who are willing to hear the Gospel, in order that a smaller number, however important, may receive secular education which they desire and Christian teaching which most of them do not wish.

ABYSSINIAN GENERAL (Center) AND HIS GUARD CALLS ON DR

Pioneering in Abyssinia BY TOM LAMBIE, SAYO, ABYSSINIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE pioneer missionaries of Abyssinia were the Portuguese who at one time nearly succeeded in persuading the king of Abyssinia to embrace the Roman Catholic religion. As in so many other places, however, they made the fatal mistake of interfering in the politics of the country and in attempting to place their converts in the positions of authority. The inevitable result was the awakening of resentment which led to their ultimate banishment.

Long before the Portuguese came, however, in the very dawn of European history when Charlemagne was gathering the forces of France against the Saracens, there were pilgrims and jongleurs who sang of a Christian King far away-"Prester John," who might come to the assistance of the Christian knights against the pagans. Noone seemed to know where the land of "Prester John" was. They did not know that Johannes, the king or negus of Abyssinia, was himself engaged in warfare against the Moslem tribes bordering his country. There was no one to tell them of how the good bishop Frumentius had several centuries before carried the name of Christ to that far-off land.

781

Was it any wonder that, cut off from western civilization and Christianity, they never heard of the Reformation that lifted Europe from the darkness of mediaeval night to the clearer knowledge of the glory of God, from the evil deeds of an ignorant and degraded priesthood to the spiritual strength of a Savanorola or a Huss ? Was it to be wondered at, that the religion of Abyssinia became formal and lifeless, tainted with Jewish and Persian elements and imitating many of the practises of its Moslem neighbors until it became but faintly related to the teachings of Jesus Christ? The Portuguese Jesuits brought a somewhat purer religion but, accustomed to intrigue, they found that they had met their match in the Abyssinians. Although their followers still persist in parts of Abyssinia yet they are so unpopular, that to be called a "Catholique" is an insult and often means an action at law for slander.

A few years ago the writer and Mr. McCreery were engaged in onening a mission to the Nuer tribe on the Sobat River. a White Nile tributary far up in the Egyptian Sudan near to the Abyssinian boundary. One never-to-be-forgotten night we weFe visited, on our little house boat "The Evangel," by ihree Abyssinian dignitaries who wanted two things-medicine and an Amharic Bible. The first we were able to supply and we promised to procure the Bible and to send it later if possible. At the conclusion of the interview the leader, who had come down to the Sudan to confer with some of the British officials upon the boundary question, said to us, "Why waste your time upon these miserable black slaves! Come up to us and we will receive you gladly and you can do us much good."

Far away on the horizon as we from day to day worked with the naked Nuers upon the boundless Sabat plain we could see upon clear days the top of one lofty mountain of Abyssinia. The marshes of the Sabat are pestilential and the great heat near the equator made us long for some place where we might rest from the endless fight against miasma, heat and mosquitoes. We looked wistfully at the distant highlands wondering if they might not hold something good in store for us. The same pandemic of influenza that devastated Europe and America reached Abyssinia in 1918 and accounted for the very earnest desire of the governor of western Abyssinia, Dejaz Biru, adopted son of Menelik, for a European doctor. He communicated his desire to Major McEnery, a competent British army officer stationed at Gambeila. This is a small trading town at the foot of the Abyssinian plateau and near the point where the mighty Sobat comes bursting through from the highlands, falling 4000 feet in a distance of forty miles. Major McEnery knew something of our work and sent a mes- sage by wireless to the Sudan. We were summoned to Khartoum and were questioned by the Sudan Government and by the Sirdar

PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

himself. General Sir Lee Stack and Lady Stack invited us to the Palace for tea and the General expressed his hearty approval of our going. In the meantime cables had been sent to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia and in reply we were authorized to go up to see the land and report.

Dr. J. Kelly Giffin, Mr. McGill and the writer took the steamer to Gambeila where we mounted on Abyssinian mules and were soon cantering along through an undulating plain that reached to the foot of the escarpment. After several hours' riding we approached a somewhat less precipitous part of the mountain called Lilmo or The Needle. In most places the cliffs r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , are impossible to climb but here a narrow path wound tortuously up- ward, after an hour's steady climb- ing we reached the top breathless and' exhausted and camped in a whispering bamboo forest.

The next day, after several hours' traveling through many val- leys beside rushing torrents and over hills, we approached Sayo, the nearest Abyssinian town. Five miles out we were met by a small sized army that the governor had sent as a guard of honor. Some Greek traders gave us the privilege of occupying a room in one of their houses. Soon Glalla serfs appeared R.b'~S=T~A~FA~R~I~. ~T=H=E==RE=q=G-N-IN-'G-P-R-IN-C-E—O""F bearing great jars of fermented A BYSSINIA honey water, several hundred loaves of native bread fromtef flour (a grass grain), sheep and even an ox, enough food for a hun- dred times as many as there were in our party. My wife and our two children had been left at Gambeila with our "Lares and Pena- tes," so that the next thing was to bring the family up the mountain.

The preliminary trip had convinced us that they could stay at Sayo so that the journey was accomplished without very great difficulty except for an encounter with very heavy rains which drenched us and chilled us to the bone.

Dejaz Bim, the governor of western Abyssinia, lived at Aussa, two day's journey from Sayo. Having been the means of bringing us from the Sudan, he was naturally anxious to see us and a few days later we were summoned to Aussa. Although the house in which we were staying was by no means palatial, yet we were loath to leave it for the insufficient protection of a tent on a wind swept mountain in the season of torrential rains. The Dejaz however sent delegation after delegation to persuade us to make the trip even

sending a general and fifty or more men to accompany us and so we at last consented. We started off in a rain and as most Abyssinian mules are too tricky to permit of one's carrying an umbrella we were soon wet agaiu. Finally the sun came out and we enjoyed a wonderful panorama of mountain, forest, plain and valley. Abyssinian farms were scattered everywhere on the gentler slopes of the mountains. The mighty Walel, the largest mountain in Western Abyssinia, lifts its head to such a height that it is visible for hundreds of miles, and no one has ever climbed it.

Before reaching our camping place we scrambled down two thousand feet over a steep pass made slippery from the recent rains. lt rained in the night so that the next morning the path was even more slippery and the mules could scarcely keep their footing. Aussa is built upon a high, steep mountain and the ascent was very difficult. Near the top we had to pass through a thick forest through which it is doubtful if the sun ever shines. As we emerged on the top of the mountain we were surprised to see a company of three or four hundred men waiting for us. They had magnificent mules with velvet trappings for us to ride but alas we were so cold and stiff that we could scarcely summon strength to mount them. The rain was beginning again and we were not sorry to come in sight of the town itself. Our military escort, with their rifles on their shoulders and their swords at their sides led us to a specially prepared enclosure into which they streamed. The house that had been assigned to us was locked and the general was discomfited at not being able to find the key. Messengers went hurrying off in all directions to find the custodian of the key. Soon he appeared running with all his might through a gauntlet of blows from the guard of honor. He was afterwards put into chains for this offence!

Our large native hut had been lined with new unbleached muslin and the floor was spread with fresh rushes over which some Persian carpets were laid. Three legged Abyssinian stools composed the furniture. Apparently no one was considered great enough to stay and talk with us so we were left in solitary grandeur. Soon a large number of slaves appeared carrying hundreds of loaves of native bread, jars of honey wine, earthen pots of native beer, several sheep, two pots of honey and many other supplies enough for a hundred men.

lt was a very cold day and the fog covered the top of the mountain. As we sat in our house how we wished. for a little of the warmth of the Sudan! After several hours a messenger came to say' that the Dejazimatch was anxious to see us so that we hastily exchanged our travel-stained garments for our best clothes and wended our way to the top of the mountain where was the "gibi" or palace of the governor. This is a large enclosure with a strong palisade of posts set close together twelve or fifteen feet high and further protected by a moat and a "cheveau de fris~" around the

base of the palisade. In the various courtyards through which we passed we saw hundreds of men lounging about, guarding the gate- ways or waiting their opportunity to see the great man. We were ushered through several rooms, with bowing attendants, until we reached a large room whose floor was covered with Persian carpets.

The central portion was occupied by a velvet covered dais on which sat or reclined the "Dejaz." He hastily arose to meet us and politely handed us to chairs which had been arranged before the throne. ,Ve engaged in polite banalities and when honey wine was offered us we explained that we never took intoxicating drinks. The "Dejaz" had never seen a for- eigner who did not drink wine but was very courteous about our re- fusal and ordered coffee and honey water which we accepted.

Business was deferred until the next day, when we had a long conversation with the governor about ourselves and we told him that we hoped to eventually start schools and teach the people about Christ. He was in favor of the medical work but although he was willing to have us establish schools, permission must be obtained from the government of Addis Ababa.

He was, however, unwilling to have us build a church with a bell on it! Several officers told us privately when the big man was absent that they hoped that we would start schools. Every few moments as we were talking to the A GALLA WOMAN OF ABYSSINIA CARRY· ING FIREWOOD governor, a chamberlain would enter and whisper something to him, being careful to cover his mouth with the edge of his robe lest his breath might be offensive to his majesty.

The next day we were invited to a feast in honor of the hirthday of the governor's little daughter "Torowerk" ("]'ine gold"). She was a very plump little miss of three years who played quite happily with our children, Betty and Wallace, and with the ruler's ivory scepter. A very good meal was served in eight courses on plates with knives and forks and a white cloth, probably the only ones to be had in all this part of Abyssinia. Then we were shown the won- ders of the palace,-his dwarf, his little dog which is said to be hal.f pig and half dog and which resembled a pig but had the bark of a 2

dog, his magnificent mules costing thousands of dollars, his golden shields and court regalia, his crown and golden order of St. George his fair skinned wife and other wealth. '

A general was sent to convey us back to Sayo and we were again thoroughly soaked by a heavy downpour which brought on an attack of malaria. The children had to be assisted down the mountain by men on either side of them as a slip would have meant a disastrous slide into the valley far below. At last we reached camp where we started a fire and tried unsuccessfully to dry our clothing. ,Ve were glad finally to reach our mud plastered room at Sayo.

Later the "Dejaz" came to call upon us and presented us with a beautiful mission site. He has since been recalled to the capitol and put into chains for some political offense but the good that he did to us lives after him.

Since our first entry we have made long trips over hundreds of miles of mountain and valley, over rushing streams that threatened to carry us away, and up precipices that seemed to demand ~ ladder; we have looked upon districts probably never before seen by a white man, except some Greek trader or Portuguese priest many years ago; we have gazed upon scenery that is beyond our power to describe or paint.

We have seen people that are degraded almost beyond belief.

A certain number of the Abyssinians are nominal Christians but the bulk of the population is pagan. They worship mountains, rocks, snakes, trees, men. It is a country that has boundless possibilities yet is so backward that the government itself practises something like the poison ordeal to discover thefts, divorce is the rule and few men have not been divorced at least once. Drunkenness is com- mon among both priests and people. The slave trade, although ostensibly suppressed, still flourishes. An English gentleman who has resided in Abyssinia for many years and is a trusted government servant, speaking of the religion of Abyssinia, said to me: "Call it anything you like but do not call it Christian. I have been here for many years and I have yet to see a Christian act."

The sick are nowhere more common than here where there is total ignorance of the first principles of hygiene and where the filth is indescribable. A little school started a few months ago has rapidly increased under the lead of Mrs. Ashenhurst who came only two months ago and is assisted by a priest who seems to be touched by the Gospel message. Although we have no better place than part of a tumble down stable for a school house, it is full to overflowing.

Mr. and Mrs. Russell, an agricultural missionary and his wife, have just come out and Miss Beatty, a nurse.

A year ago the wife of our one Christ~an helper, Govri, went to the weekly market held five miles from here every Monday. It was a very cold and rainy day. Besides the path she saw a poor Gal!;;t,.

19221 PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

meanly clad, with two small gourds of food by his side, lying in the weeds beside the path apparently very ill. She went to market and returned as did many hundreds of others that day. She 8aw that the sick man was still there and he had been robbed of his rags and the little gourds of food. Hundreds had seen him lying there in great distress but not one had helped him but instead had stolen his all. The rain was coming down upon his poor naked and now unconscious body. The woman came and told us and we hired boys to bring the young man in and nursed him for three days. He never regained consciousness and we never found any of his friends. If the people had brought him in sooner his life might have been restored. It has been our privilege to rescue niany others who THE PROTESTANT BOYS· SCHOOL AT SAYO, ABYSSINIA This Schnnl gl'eW in attendance from 7 to 7f) in three months. It met in cow stable with no equipment, not even slates recovered. Not one Galla or Amhara, priest, soldier, ruler or people have we ever known to care for a stranger in distress.

Is this treatment cruel ~ Yes. But after all which is of more value the soul or the body? Here are souls dying daily without hope and without God in the world. Abyssinia is perhaps the most neglected foreign land today and its people seem very willing to hear the word of God. That little stable room was crowded last Sabbath day as we told them how the early disciples left their nets by the lake and followed Jesus. Intently they listened as we repeated the words, "Henceforth ye shall become Fishers of Men."

Here are white harvest fields. Here is a sea of needy men. Where are the laborers-the harvesters, the fishers catching men alive and the good Samaritans who will come to the rescue? "All the world," includes Abyssinia and here are many millions without any saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Are you one of the hurrying crowd to leave the poor dying Abyssinian uncared for by the roadside1

Forty-three Years in

An Appreciation of Thomas Davidson Christie, D.D., LL.D., of Tarsus BY COLLEGE CLASSMATES T HOMAS Davidson Christie was a citizen of two worlds, and he never ceased to feel strongly upon him and within him the thrill of them both. In this world he was an American, body, mind and soul, intellectually and enthusiastically. He knew well the storv of America and he loved its traditions. For the four best years of his early life he fought for its liberties. He bore a S'cotch name and lineage, and the ancestral tales of highlander and lowlander, of Flodden Field and Bannockburn, of Jennie Geddes and of John Knox, tingled in his blood. More than four decades of his later life he gave to Turkey, which he loved and hated in one breath. He hated its atrocious cruelties and lust, but he loved its mixed and struggling nationalities, its men and women whom he met and taught with fatherly affection and interest. He believed in its possible future, after education had beaten down ignorance, after brotherliness had kissed away racial hatreds, after the gospel of Jesus had won its battle against age-long superstition and degradation.

Truly Thomas Christie was a citizen of this world. He loved it; he believed in it; he sympathized with its best, ancient and modern. He caught its drift, as of the turbulent waters of a river forcing its way over rocks and precipices to the sea. Wherever these waters raged about him, whether it was at Shiloh and Corinth, or at Marash and Tarsus, there with eager eye and brave heart he plunged in.

But not less conscious and sensitive was he concerning his heavenly citizenship. The invisible Kingdom was as real to him as any earthly realm, and his loyalty to his Lord Christ controlled all his thinking and kept his heart perpetually ardent. Noone was freer from formalism in religion nor from artificiality or narrowness. He believed that Christ still lives and calls men as of old into discipleship and soldier service. Thomas Christie owned as brothers all who recognize the divine call and service, and he found them everywhere.

One year ago last May this honored servant of God passed from the militant company of Christ's followers to join the host invisible. His college classmates first met him at Beloit College, ·Wisconsin, in 1867. He had already crowded two years of preparatory work into one and was entering college with the class of 1871. He was older than most of us for he had given the four years of the Civil War to his country's service. He was more of a man, more balanced and mature. He brimmed over with natural enthusiasm, charmed us 788 with his stories of personal adventure, led us in scholarship, and at the close took the valedictory as all expected he would.

We had great men in the faculty in those old days at Beloit, but it is questionable whether any man of them all influenced our after years more distinctly than did Tom Christie, though none of us then recognized anything of the sort; least of all, himself. But his wholesomeness, his high purpose, his scholarship, carried a contagion with them and lived in us afterward. He was short, stocky, broad- faced with reddish hair, rather careless of appearance yet punctilious in true courtesies, impetuous yet always fair and loyal to every friend and every duty. Noone was merrier, no one more widely interested in the humanities, no one of a quicker humor, no one fonder of adventure. Even as a student he was recognized as a pro- foundly religious man. His nature was delicately poised with esthetic ideals and vibrant with high thought and aspiration, so that he was an ever recurring surprise even to us who knew him best.

'Ve all knew his story.. Born in Sion Mills, County Tyrone, Ire- land, January 21, 1843, of a Scotch father and an Irish mother, he was brought to Clyman, 'Wisconsin, when a boy of three. 'l' here he en joyed few school privileges, and T I'J OMf.S DAVIDSON C H RlS~'IE after twelve years of age, none at all. From childhood he was a prodigy of memory, often repeat- ing on a Sunday from 80 to 100 verses of Scripture. The home in- fluences were not particularly religious, for his father was not then a believing Christian, but he was a man of bright mind and there was no lack of intellectual life about the home.

Before he was eighteen young Christie had read much of Gibbon, Macaulay, Froissart, Scott, Douglas J errolcl, Thackeray, Rollin; and from two uncles who had been in Cuba had gained some knowledge of Spanish. In 1861 he carried the chain for a surveying party in the wilds of Minnesota.

When the Civil War broke out and President Lincoln called for troops young Christie and his brother enrolled in the First lfinnesota Light Artillery. Without much preliminary discipline, they were plunged into the very thick of the fighting. His battery held the Hornet's Nest with the troops of Wallace and Prentice at Shiloh, and fought at Corinth, Iuka, Holly Springs and Oxford. He dug ditches

in the Vicksburg campaign and was present at the surrender of the city. 'l'hen till 1864 he drilled raw recruits, when his battery joined in the campaign to Atlanta, afterward in the pursuit of Hood, and then in the march through Georgia, where he was captain of a squad of bummers that foraged supplies for Sherman's army. Then came the campaign of the Carolinas, the surrender of Johnston, and the grand review up Pennsylvania Avenue, the war being won. Out of 153 who with him had organized the battery, he was one of 54 who answered the final roll call.

The war over, he again took up surveying, this time in Wisconsin, and in the spring of 1866 went to the University of Wisconsin to study engineering. Here he was caught up into a new and still more heroic career through his conversion to Christ and the dedication of his life to the great Captain of his salvation. In the fall of that year he began study at Beloit with his life mission full in view. For three years after college days, for financial reasons, he followed the profession of a teacher. Then came three finely disciplinary years at Andover Theological Seminary in those days when Professor Park and Professor Phelps were in the full ripeness of their maturity. It was therefore not till the autumn of 1877 that he set sail with his wife and little daughter for Asia Minor under the commission of the American Board as a missionary to Central Turkey.

Once in Turkey, the first great task was the mastery of the Turkish tongue, which was alien, root and branch, from any language, ancient or modern, he had known. In characteristic fashion he set for himself the highest goal, the perfect mastery of the new speech, and in a few months he wrote his classmates that he had the back of the language broken. He immersed himself in Turkish, plunging into places where nothing else was spoken, denying himself for a year the sight of English newspapers and taking the news secondhand from his wife. He took his family for a summer to Hadjin, where no European had then lived and where conditions, they assured him, were unbearable. But he attained his goal. In the common Turkish speech he was as fluent as a native, and he was equally ready with the scholastic forms spoken in official ci,rcles. His wife thought he preached with greater freedom and power in Turkish than in English, perhaps because of his feeling toward his audience.

His work became increasingly varied as time ran on. He was professor in the school of theology at Marash, but he shared with Mr. Montgomery, his senior, a care for all the churches and interests of the great field. After Mr. Montgomery's transfer, he was looked to as counsellor and leader for all the mission work. Those years were full of joy and of astonishing vitality. When the Central 'rurkey College for Girls was established by the Women's Board, it had no advocate more useful than he. When the Boys' Academy was launched, he carried the whole financial responsibility for a time and

FORTY-THREE YEAI1S IN TURKEY

TARSTiS. AsrA MINOR. AND "T. PAlJL'S r,OLLEGIATE INSTITUTE became its principal. Nothing did he enjoy more than his touring trips among the villages and the rural churches, where he encouraged the pastors, conducted revival services, and gathered about him groups of poor people whose wretched homes he shared and whose hearts he comforted. All these interests he carried upon his heart and bore them on his prayers to the throne of God.

But intense religious interest did not narrow his human sympathy, for out-door life, for literature, for politics. ,None . of his fellows, except perhaps Dr. Shepard of Aintab, equalled him as a horseback rider. Soon arter he iirst arrived, he had occasion to visit Aintab, and sent the night before to inquire of the post if he might accompany them. They r eplied they were in a good deal of a hurry and had to ride fast, and couldn't be delayed with travelers. Mr. Ohristie took his breakfast as usual and set forth an hour or more after the post. After noon he overhauled them, much to their surprise. They then invited him to join them, but he replied that "he was in something of a hurry, and couldn't be delayed by driving with the post." So he passed on. They afterward sent him word that whenever he was going their way again, they would be proud of his company. His horse Iskander ("Helper of men") had a reputation through all that region.

The most noted ride Mr. Ohristie took was when he traveled in two days to Aleppo and saved the town of Zeitoom from massacre. Some rebels in the town had enraged the 'rurkish soldiers who in consequence were threatening to attack the city. Rev. Henry Marden, a fellow missionary, had secured from them promises of submission.

But the Turks had set their hearts on slaughter. It was necessary to get the papers into the hands of the British Consul at Aleppo, which lay five days of ordinary travel to the south. This Mr. Christie engaged to do. So in the dusk he drove leisurelv out with a companion as though for pleasure. Once beyond the suburbs, they turned at full speed to the south. At midnight they reached a deep river which they had to swim, and on the further bank they lay down beside their mounts for a few hours sleep. Before light they were again in the saddle. At Aintab, and again ihe next day at Killis, they secured fresh mounts, and pushed on, through the falling rain. On the evening of the second day they reached Aleppo, covered with mud and completely exhausted, after thirty-six hours in the saddle. Mr. Henderson, the consul, lifted Mr. Christie from his saddle and received the papers. Soon the wires were hot with messages to Zeitoom which saved the town.

So life for the Christies moved on for sixteen years. Then of a sudden, between night and morning the scene changed from Marash to Tarsus. On a visit to America in 1893, Mr· Christie incidentally met Col. Elliott F. Shepard, editor of the New York Mail and Express, son-in-law of Commodore Vanderbilt, and a man of deep Christian conviction and sympathies. Some years before he had met him in Asia Minor and had pointed out to him the possibilities of a school at Tarsus to perpetuate the influence of St. Paul in his own city. On his return to America the colonel had organized a committee to realize this dream. They were just then looking for a man with the qualifications necessary to head their enterprise and a single night spent with Mr. Christie convinced Col. Shepard that he had found the very man he sought. The result was that Mr. Christie returned to the Near East the President of St. Paul's Institute.

Before the family was fully settled in Tarsus, Col. Shepard died, and their great plans for the school suffered serious modification, though the directors, Mrs. Shepard, and her daughter, Mrs. William Jay Scheffielin, stood by the enterprise generously. Property was secured and buildings were erected, though never sufficient for the demand. The students occupied every inch of the room and often slept in tents and on floors, attended classes about the dining table or under the friendly shade of a tree, and suffered all sorts of inconvenience. This did not so much disturb Dr. Christie, for both he and the boys were not unused to privations, but he did long for equipment and teachers arid books. Dr. Christie always kept the standards of the class room high, and kindled both teachers and scholars with his own enthusiasms. They loved him for it. Its religious atmosphere was always genial and warm and there were few students that were not impressed and moulded by it, even though they did not all profess the Christian faith.

Improvements such as required government permission were

'ORTY-THREE YEAR'S IN TURKEY

made in Turkey only in the face of persistent opposition and delay, but perseverance won, point by point through long years. One of the officials said of Dr. Christie: "You can annoy him and delay him, but you can never stop him." Once after meeting long delay in securing a permit for a dormitory, the official document finally came, and was discovered to be only a permit for a coal bin. Dr. Christie complained to the officer, who replied: "vVell, will you not keep coal in your building?" "Why, probably," returned the president, "in a basement bin." " Very well then; put up your building, and store your coal." So up went the building, and to be sure it contained a bin for coal!

At Marash and Tarsus hundreds of students came under Dr. Ohristie's influence and there were few of them who did not carry deep within them the impress of Dr. Christie's self. In the first six classes graduated at Tarsus were 100 men, 56 of them ministers or teachers and 15 physicians. They learned their own languages, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, besides English; they took applied mathematics, geology, mechanics; they studied history, political economy, pedagogy; they learned passages in the great English classics, and were thoroughly drilled in the teachings of the Bible and of religion.

Dr. Christie himself, if not a great scholar, was a great student and a great teacher, because of his glorious enthusiasms and the intensity of his own intellectual life. He would beg his teachers to allow him to take this class in Milton or that in geology for the sheer pleasure he took in opening those treasures to his students. He would spend a night with the boys of the astronomy class on some hill top that he might study with them the midnight stars. Out of a missionary's scant salary he collected over 3,000 choice books which he left to the college library. Of all books he loved his Bible best, and would allow nothing to lie upon it except a flower. He was impatient of trashy books, and anything vile he hated. Sometimes he would tear a book out of its covers and throw it down, and then send for the tongs, refusing to touch it with his fingers as he consigned it to the flames. Books, he thought, were to give tone to the mind.

Men who visited the town and knew nothing of him, were surprised to meet so unusual a man in such an obscure corner of the world. To some German railway surveyors he told stories of his surveying experiences in America, showed them the best railway route to Marash, and, much to their astonishment, pointed out the best timber, the soda and sulphur and silver mines. A company of archffiologists were still more surprised at his knowledge of their lore and took his notes of inscriptions which he had copied on his tours. "Why did he bury himself here, when he lmd the knowledge, the instinct and the discerning eye to make him distinguished as an archffiologist 1" Dr. Christie smiled quietly. To him the world had

no su.ch adventure as that in which he was himself embarked. His son Emerson, who has been in service in the Philippines and then in the State Department at Washington, says this interesting thing of his father: "When a child I took my father as a matter of course; it is only as I have lived and seen, that I have realized how he towered above the ordinary run of men, in character and power and love. I have had unusual opportunities to see and measure people usually called great-generals, diplomats, scientists; and I have never met anyone who overtopped my father in .mind power, and who combined such delightful personal characteristics."

The Christian populations of Turkey were always living over volcanoes, and heard their rumblings continually. Noone knew when they would burst forth in fearful and deadly eruption. Three times did they so break forth over the heads of the Christies. The first occurred in 1895 in and about Marash. The Christies had already moved to Tarsus so that they were out upon the fringes of the terror, but it wrung their hearts. "Murder, pillage, burning, occur throughout all these regions" wrote Dr. Christie in a class letter. "Dearest friends in Marash and all about have died bloody deaths. All around Corfu, Aintab, Adana and Hadjin, it is the Sioux massacre of 1862 in Minnesota over again …… Our very presence here saves many lives, so we are all resolved to stand at our posts, whatever happens."

The massacre of 1909 broke over their very heads. The annual meeting of the Central Turkey Mission occurring at Adana, had brought most of the pastors there, Dr. Christie and Miner Rogers, his beloved son-in-law, with the rest. Without warning the firings began Wednesday forenoon. Twenty-two pastors and five delegates were that day murdered on the road. The next day Rogers and Maurer were shot while trying to save a burning building in which women and children were taking refuge. Dr. Christie and Stephen Trowbridge brought their bodies to the school building under fire of Turkish guns. By noon Friday, 15,000 Christians had been murdered in the province. Before Dr. Christie could return to Tarsus, the massacre had swept through the city where 800 houses had been burned in one day. The presence of Mrs..Christie had kept the school from attack, and Dr. Christie found nearly 5,000 refugees crowded in their grounds. His first sad duty was to tell his daughter Mary that she was a widow and her baby boy was fatherless. TheIl followed the long and woeful ministry to those poor destitute, brokenhearted creatures who had fled to them without food or bedding, or change of raiment. Dr. Christie bought bread upon credit, wrote hundreds of letters that in time brought them thousands of dollars for relief, and with Mrs. Christie and the rest, nursed the sick, fought fevers and vermin, comforted the dying, buried the dead- and grew old prematurely.

FORTY-THREE YEARS IN TURKEY

After these terrible days Dr. Christie was never quite the same. The wonderful combination of light-heartedness and seriousness which we observed in college days were characteristic of him all through but after those days of massacre, a certain buoyancy faded out and never returned. He carried iu his spirit, if not in his body, "the marks of the Lord Jesus."

The following winter he visited England, Scotland and Ireland pleading the cause of stricken Armenia, speaking daily before all classes of people and meeting many distinguished men. It was exhausting work for body and spirit, and on his return during a storm on the Mediterranean he caught a severe cold which developed into asthma that dogged him all his after days. Dr. Christie received another honorary degree as a result of this visit to Great Britain when the University of Aberdeen conferred on him a Doctor of Laws in 1906. He had been made Doctor of Divinity by the College of the City of New York when he became president at Tarsus. Now the University of Aberdeen conferred the degree of Doctor of Laws in recognition, as they rehearsed, of his scholarly attainments and his service for humanity.

Fruitful years followed at Tarsus until the breaking out of the, World War. Now and then Dr. Christie had to flee from his old enemy, asthma, now to the mountains, now to Egypt, once even to Khartum. The great war brought another reign of terror, but most of that Dr. Christie bore mentally. To plead for Armenians and prevent if possible their cruel deportations, he visited Constantinople in June, 1915 and the authorities forbade his return. He fled to Greece, but was unable to get back to his wife and college.

In all his aims and struggles and achievements his life was never separated from the loved companion whom a kindly Providence had brought to Thomas Christie on the eve of their graduation from college. Carmelite Brewer was a distant cousin of Justice Brewer of the United States Supreme Court and belonged to one of the renowned Puritan families of Massachusetts. Their married life was one long love story-the two lives blended together and consecrated in a common service, and dearer each to the other because they shared to the innermost and the uttermost the anxieties and hopes belonging to a divinely great mission. She was balance wheel and counsellor to him, and collaborator. Both at Marash and at Tarsus the mission work and the rearing of their six children exercised heart and hands for her as well as for him.

Coming to America in broken health, he gradually found improvement in southern California, where he grew strong enough to engage in mission work till the armistice and the peace opened the way to the Orient for him. Then in a wonderful adventure he made his way across the Pacific and the Indian sea, to his college and his devoted wife. On his return to 'l'arsus, Dr. Christie received a

wonderful welcome from all classes. But they did not remain long. The great chapter God gave them in the missionary annals of the Church was written. The asthma began to trouble him again, and husband and wife relinquished their task into other hands. Returning to California, Dr. Christie began work upon a projected manuscript, but it was never finished. Early in .January of 1921 he submitted to a surgical operation from which he never recovered and in the little bungalow in Pasadena his life ebbed away, with his wife and daughter Jean beside him.

During those last days with his much worn Bible upon his breast, he could be heard whispering the words of the Master to whom he had given 54 years of his life. His fellow soldiers of the Grand Army, some of his Armenian students then in California, a graduate of Beloit who had taught under him at Tarsus, a representative of the American Board, friends he had made in the California churches, and his own loved ones laid him away to rest. His Armenian ·students now in America have asked to erect a Memorial to him in Turkey-:-a beautiful tribute truly. But his truest memorial after all, is the love for him that is cherished in a thousand hearts, the nobler ideals he awakened in many a life doomed without him to commonplace, and the permanent streams of influence he set in motion or nourished into vigor, in a land over which the full light of day is yet to break.

A PRAYER FOR MOHAMMEDANS Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, ·Who hast made of one blood all nations, and hast promised that many shall come from the East and sit down with Abraham in Thy Kingdom: we pray for Thy two hundred million prodigal children in Moslem lands, who are still afar off, that they may be brought nigh by the blood of Christ. Look upon them in pity because thcy are ignorant of Thy truth. Take away their pride of intellect and blindness of heart, and reveal to them the surpassing beauty and power of Thy Son, Jesus Christ. Convince them of their sin in rejecting the atonement of the only Saviour. Give moral courage to those who love Thee, that they may boldly confess Thy name. Hasten the day of perfect freedom in Turkey, Arabia, Persia, and Afghanistan. Make Thy people willing in this new day of opportunity in China, India, and Egypt. Send forth reapers where the harvest is ripe, and faithful plowmen to break furrows in lands still neglected. May the pagan tribes of Africa and Malaysia not fall a prey to Islam, but be won for Christ. Bless the ministry of healing in every hospital, and the ministry of love at every mission station. Mayall Moslem children in mission schools be led to Christ, and accept Him as their personal Saviour. Strengthen converts, restore backsliders, and give all those who labor among Mohammedans the tenderness of Christ. 0 God, show Thy power. Glorify Thy Son in the Mohammedan world. For Jesus' sake, Amen.

Work of British Mission

BY G. A. GOLLOCK, LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of the "International Review of Missions"

T HE British Mission Boards are as closely knit together in their National Conference, formed in 1912, as are the boards of North America in their Foreign Missions Conference of North America. It is from the Report of the Annual Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland that one can obtain the best view of what British mission boards are doing. Fifty organizations are members of the Conference, which include:;, all the larger general boards-Anglican, Presbyterian, Free Church and interdenominational as well as three women's societies, several missions to Jews, the Student Christian Movement and the United Council for Missionary Education. The Oonference has a Standing Oommittee, several committees to deal with special subjects, a secretary (Mr. Kenneth Maclennan), and attractive headquarters at Edinburgh House, Eaton Gate, London, where are also the offices of the International Missionary Oouncil and of the International Review. of Missions.

In the three international commissions on Ohristian Education -to India, Africa and China respectively-British boards have in varying proportions taken part. Difficult and highly confidential work has been entrusted to the Committee on Missions and Governments, of which Mr. J. H. Oldham is secretary. When it is remembered that during the past year such matters have been dealt with as the admission of alien missionaries to British colonies and protectorates, the problems of the property and work of German missions, the examination of articles safeguarding religious liberty in mandates and newly drafted constitutions, and questions of the rights of subject peoples regarding land and labor, it will be realized that this Oommittee has a bearing on mission work far outside the area of the Oonference under which it acts.

The growing realization of the dependence of work abroad upon the respousive life of the Ohurch at home is reflected in the activities of the Home Base Oommittee. A three-days' conference in January, ]922, attended by some seventy representatives of all the mission boards, resulted in a report which advocates a joint advance in the training of Home Base workers and in the preparation of furloughed missionaries for the presentation of their work to the Ohurch; the provision of better material for various branches of missionary education; the development of united intercession; and the holding, at suitable centres, of united mis!)ionary demonstrations.

The Oommittee on Recruiting, which has already done remark, 797

able work in drawing studeuts still in college and board secretaries together, is cooperating by an inquiry into the influences and motives which have led men and women, whether junior missionaries or student volunteers still in college, to offer for foreign work. The mission boards should gain much from this inquiry.

The report of the Board of Study for the Preparation of Missionaries shows that the British boards are maintaining common action, in addition to that which they separately take, to provide modern equipment for the mission field. The report shows a total attendance of 250 students at the Three-Term Thursday Lecture Course in London and of 125 students-about half being furloughed missionaries-at the two residential courses held during the year. One hundred missionaries have already taken advantage of the Special Education Course arranged by the Board of Study at one of the Training Centres of London University.

Two other committees of the British Conference claim noticethe Committee on work among Jews, and the Committee on Christian Literature, which is at present engaged in the study of Christian literature in Africa. This new chapter of literature survey is perhaps the most thrilling, the most arresting of all. There is a great map of Africa set with tiny colored i1ags, crossed and re-crossed with mysterious lines, which, when interpreted, show the supply of Christian literature available in any district. Ten years has seen the once prosaic work of the Literature Committee lifted into the region of romance.

One of the most active agencies in the cooperative work of British missions is the United Council for Missionary Education. This representative body, which works entirely on a self-supporting basis, produces for all the mission boards mission study textbooks and other volumes, high-class graded missionary literature for boys and girls of all ages, and various missionary aids in the form of yarns or lessons for the use of teachers. The Council has issued during the ten years of its existence over one million graded textbooks. In 1921, 83,000 books were issued, and at the time of writing (May, 1922) the Council has in preparation twelve volumes in nine different grades. '1'he British boards also cooperate in maintaining a successful Press Bureau under the direction of Mr. Basil Mathews, the versatile editor of Outward Bound.

The present situation of the British mission boards may be characterized as full both of difficulty and of hope. On all of them pressure, resulting from the war, is still heavy. The promising candidates on the horizon in 1914 have not yet been replaced. The necessity of rendering service to the German missions has been, and still is, a heavy additional responsibility. Recovery is slow from the pffects of adverse exchange, increased cost of living and of travel, and the financial situation at home is embarrassing. Working not

THE WORK OF BRITISH MISSION BOARDS

only throughout the British Empire but also in French and Portu- guese territories, in the Far East, and in Moslem lands, currents of political unrest have swept round British missions with varying power. Situations so complex as to be all but impossible have had to be faced in some parts of the field. There has been-alike in mis- sion station and at home-a repeated call for the reconsideration and reconstruction of what passed for established work, a challenge to a fuller acceptance of inter-racial brotherhood, a summons to meet the desires of churches in the field for self-government. While adjustments are in process of arrangement, the great, quiet, farreaching work goes on in unfaltering faith.

A few points of general interest in British missionary work and a brief note on some missionary incomes for the year must bring this paper to a close.

The Scottish Churches have recently had a United Missionary Campaign, led by the Rev. Donald Fraser of Livingstonia, Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922-23. There has been deep spiritual response in the centres visited and plans are in progress for a great United Congress in Glasgow in October. Other British missions hope to learn much from this Campaign.

The formation by the National Assembly of the Church of England of a Missionary Council, under the Chairmanship of Dr. Donaldson, Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Archbishop of Brisbane, has a significance recognized by the missionary societies of the Anglican Church. The new Council brings foreign missions into direct relation with all the accredited organizations of the national Church. Summer Schools have laid hold of all the mission constituencies and are being strongly worked with definite educational purpose and excellent results. General Boards include two such schools in their summer plans.

Whilst the National Laymen's Missionary Movement has not rooted itself firmly in Great Britain, the denominational Laymen's Missionary Movements-especially in the Free Churches-have become strong, and well-established. During the past year they have once more made a worthy contribution to the cause, both in advocacy and in support.

The official or fraternal visits paid to missions by secretaries or committee members have been an outstanding feature of recent British work. Within a year or two each of the larger boards has sent out at least one such representative. The result has been unvaryingly good. With the hope of widening the area of missionary interest, the O. M. S. organized a Missionary Exhibition-" Africa and the East" -on a colossal scale. Thousands of stewards were carefully trained. The exhibition was held in North London for six weeks from the middle of May.

In the financial situation of the mission boards there has been, almost without exception, ground for deep anxiety and a call to sac- rificing effort and ceaseless prayer. Since the results of the year's giving have become known, thanksgiving and in some cases, wonder, overweigh all other thoughts. There is no ground for an expectation of easy times or of self-raising incomes adequate for the work, but one Board after another reports a result which proves that the Spirit of God is working in the Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society urged the need for an added £75,000 and when the year closed, the income had risen, expenditure had been reduced and there was a balance of nearly £12,000 on the year's work. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, which had closed a splendid year's work with a deficit of £17,000, reported the whole debt wiped out before its anniversary. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel reported the largest income of its long history and the China Inland Mission has had the yearly miracle of its supplies maintained. The Zenana societies were both able, after a time of strenuous seeking, to write of a distinct encouragement. The Church of Scotland also reports an increase of income from living members, though owing to a decrease in legacies and the fact that many gifts are designated for special objects, the net result is a deficiency of about £5,000. The United Free Church of Scotland, notwithstanding the new worK undertaken in the Gold Coast and Tanganyika, has been able to meet its more than £67,000 increase of expenditure with only a small transfer from its reserve funds.

Three British boards record a considerable deficiency. The Church Missionary Society, with its vast commitments has found its available receipts of over £447,000 short by some £57,000 of the amount needed to cover the year's expenditure, and with the adverse balance brought forward from 1920-21 enters its new year with a total deficiency of over £138,000. The Baptist Missionary Society, in the midst of innumerable encouragements, reports a deficiency of between £12,000 and £13,000; the London Missionary Society though hampered with an adverse balance gives thanks that at a time of acute financial strain its horne income has dropped by only £10,000, and that for every £1 given by the constituency in Great Britain 16/- is raised in the mission fields.

Hearts bound with triumphant gratitude as the year closes once more with myriad proofs of the faithfulness of God. The missionary executives turn to meet the great calls of the corning year, rich enough to be freed from utterly hampering restrictions and poor enough to be kept dependent and watchful that every venture shall be a true following of God.

DRILL IN P UBLIC SCHOOL E DUCA'rJON TODAY, UNDER AME

TEACHERS Yesterday and Today in the Philippines rrHEBY REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

world has been accustomed to underrate the importance of the Philippine Islands in world relationships. It is time for a recasting of this thought. To obtain the most accurate, unbiased, up-to-date information possible and in order to avoid mis- takes in a Philippine policy, President Harding deemed no expense too great, no man too high in station or character to be brought under tribute to assist in the task. After four months of most careful and painstaking study in company with former Governor General W. Cam- eron Forbes, General Wood accepted the Governor-Generalship of the Islands, instead of taking the position as Provost of the great Uni- versity of Pennsylvania. The attitude of this typical American in sacrificing personal desire to patriotic duty reflects the high motives which have actuated hundreds of men and women from the United States who, during these two and a third decades, have served their country and the Filipino people in this Far Eastern outpost. The Philippines bulk large, viewed from the standpoint of opportunity, menace, burden, promise or problem. Pregnant with possibility, they are a standing challenge alike to Church and State.

A brief span of years reaches back into the yesterday of the Philippines, but measured by the contrast in conditions of the past and present, the journey has been great. The most accurate and adequate picture of the life of the former day isfound in the novels, "Nole me Tangere" and "El Filibusterismo," by Jose Rizal, the 3 801

hero martyr, written a few years before the uprising in 1896. The first constituted a satire on existing conditions and an appeal to the ruling country to change its ways. The second was a war'ning of impending revolution. Spain was deaf to both appeal and warning and the storm burst. In" Nole me Tangere" all the defects of public administration of affairs, the ignorance of the functionaries, and their corruption, the vices of the clergy and the inferiority of Spanish culture in the Islands were made manifest.

'1'he laws governing the Philippines under the Spanish rule, while protecting the natives (theoretically), also forced them into a condi- TRANSP ORTATION BY CARABAO SLED AS IN SPANISH DAYS tion of perpetual tutelag·e. "'l'he character of the Filipinos, developed on these lines," writes Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera, who was a member of the Philippine Commission, and is still a living and leading force among his people, "was exactly what could have been expected from the paternalistic legislation and from the teachings of the Church sifted through the character of its representatives in the Islands. Although the laws recognized no difference between the various races, nevertheless from· the beginning of the nineteenth century the Spaniards claimed superiority over the Filipinos and so taught their children. On the other hand the Filipino did not participate in the government of his own country.. ….. The townspeople were obliged to remove their hats when a Spaniard passed, especially if he occupied some official position; if the Spaniard happened to be a priest, in addition to the remo;:al of the hat, the native was

YESTERDAY AND ~'ODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

obliged to kiss his hand. No Filipino was allowed to sit at the same . table with a Spaniard, even though the Spaniard was a guest in the Filipino's house."

It was the friars, as pictured in "Nole me Tangere," whom the people came to regard as the greatest obstacle to Filipino progress and they also rightly r egarded the friar as the backbone in the de- tested Spanish system of colonization. What the conditions were under the government of that day is sufficiently indicated in the reforms which Rizal and other influential ]'ilipinos demanded. They were principally:-The expul sion of their oppressors, the friars, and restitution of the friar lands to the municipalities ; representation in the Spanish parliament; freedom of the press; religiou~ tolera- tion; the laws and jurisprudence of Spain and equality before the law; administrative and economic autonomy and the abolition of the right to banish citizens. It was not the intention at first to secede from Spain; they wanted simply justice and personal freedom, with a reasonable degree of local autonomy.

The present government, under American sovereignty, offers a contrast which is apparent also in the practical results of the two forms of colonial administration. Gradually self-government has been extended until today almost all the active part of the Philippine government machinery is in the hands of the Filipino people. The national legislature is composed of a Senate and Assembly, both MODERN TRAVEI~ BY A SIlNDAy-snHOOL ExnURSION TRATN IN TH E PHILIPPINES

elected by the people. The Philippines are represented at Washington by two Resident Commissioners. The Governor General, Vice- Governor General, Insular Auditor and Deputy Insular Auditor and members of the Supreme Court, a majority of whom are Filipinos, are the only officials appointed by the President of the United States. Every province has its Court of First Instance and every municipality its Justice of the Peace. The heads of the six departments of government and all but a few of the chiefs of the bureaus within the departments are Filipinos. All the reforms, and more, demanded by Rizal and his compatriots are now enjoyed by the people of the [slands. An example of justice and altruism is that written on the page of American colonial adminis- tration in the Philippines. The Filipino people are keenly appre- ciative and grateful for all that has been done for them, thoug'h they naturally aspire to complete na- tional independence.

Three of the salient results of this wholesome administration are seen in the improved transporta- tion, public health and education.

Very few roads existed formerly and those often were practically impassable in the rainy season. Today 6,000 miles of good highway connects the towns of all the im- portant islands. Nearly 1,000 miles of railway afford, transportation in A FLAGELLANT-RELIGIOUS IDEALS the islands of Luzon, Panay and Cebu, whereas in the Spanish days UNDER SPANISH PRIESTS there was but one short line of 125 miles. Prior to the American occupation periodical epidemics of small-pox, cholera and plague carried away thousands. These scourges are now under almost as complete control as in the ,United States. Leprosy was scattered all over the archipelago, but today the lepers have been segregated on the island of Culion where they are cared for in the most approved modern fashion, living,under the form of an organized municipality and carrying on many industries. The public health service has become one of the most efficient in the world. The Philippine General Hospital in Manila is probably the largest and best equipped in the ]'ar East. Most of the Provinces have a Provincial Hospital. The Anti-Tuberculosis Society has its branches all over the islands and children's dispensaries have been established in many towns. Formerly the com- mon source of drinking water was the polluted stream or the surface

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

well. Today artesian wells have been provided in a great many towns affording pure, drinking water. All these measures have reduced the mortality rate by a large percentage.

The education of the Spanish period was very unsatisfactory. Primary education was a monumental failure, and secondary education was a farce. No freedom was allowed for mental activity and growth. Although several colleges were established, among them the Santo Tomas University, founded in 1619, and the College of San Juan de Letran in 1640, yet these institutions were intended for the education of the children of Spaniards, and only a very limited num- THE OPEN BIBLE-RELIGIOUS IDEALS UNDER PROTESTANT TEACHERS ber of Filipinos attained degrees here. "From the first days of Spanish sovereignty in 1565," according to Dr. Tavera, "until its final termination in 1898, the object of all teaching appeared to be to avoid anything that was not genuinely Spanish and absolutely accepted by the traditional orthodoxy of the Roman Catholic Church. . . . .All experimental science and all advances of the human mind in the line of independent thinking, which disregarded the tradition and influence of the religious andempiricalforms,werealsoanathema. The Filipino civilization was evolved under the influence of intolerance which prohibited free thought and delivered the individual to the functionary to attain prosperity if he could while on eaTth, and to the absolute control of the priest to secure salvation in the future."

The system of public education whicn was inaugurated inunedi-

ately upon the commencement of the American regime introduced the modern educational era. Its prelude was the instruction given to the native children by the American soldier. Its present day development is the splendid system of education carried on under the Bureau of Education and characterized by the latest and most approved methods. The schools include 4,412 primary schools, 509 intermediate schools and 50 secondary or high schools. In attendance at these schools are over 900,000 pupils, without any compulsory attendance law. The University of the Philippines, a government institution, has an enrollment of about 4,000 and gives, besides the ordinary arts course, training in the principal professional and occupational courses. The annual appropriation for education is about $4,000,000 and recently a special appropriation of $15,000,000 was IGOROTES OF NORTHERN LUZON AS AMERICA FOUND THEM made, to be spread over a period of five years. The Philippine Nonnal School is training hundreds of Filipino teachers for the public schools. Delegations from the neighboring nations have been sent to study the excellent Philippines public school system to obtain ideas for their own schools.

However, the true story of education in the Philippines is not told in statistics, but is found in the new spirit that has come to pervade the people of the islands, the ambitions and aspirations aroused, the forward look acquired, the eS1Jrit de cOtps developed among the students who have come to be a mighty factor in the new life of the country. Already this new student generation has begun to occupy places 'of leadership and trust. What this student body becomes will determine what the Filipino people are to be, for the students will become the molding influence in the years just ahead.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN 'fHE PHILIPPINES

The American guns at Cavite not only destroyed a Spanish fleet but they boomed the opening of the day of religious freedom con- tended for by the Filipino reformers. Some writers and speakers refer to the Philippines as a country whose people have been Chris- tian for centuries. It is true that the Philippines had the forms and terminology of the Roman Catholic Church, and these, together with the paternalistic sway of the friars, distinctly modified the lives and customs of the people but they were only nominally Christian. Foreigners had formerly the greatest difficulty in even sojourning' in the Islands and all the inhabitants were baptized and .enrolled as members of the Roman Church.

Dr. Tavera, shortly after the beginning of the Amercan occupation, referring to the attitude of th8 people toward the Christian faith as applied by the Spanish friaI;s, wrote: "As the native customs of the Filipinos became modifier] and their natures more gentle the wealth and splendor of the religious ceremonies attracted them greatly. All their ancient fears of the mysterious and occult powers which were supposed to bring' ill- health or misfortune, to reward with victories or punish with defeats, were preserved by these people. The only change in their religious beliefs was in the personnel of the spirits who governed the affairs RESULT OF PRoTESTAN-T ED UCATION and the phenonlena of nature. The Rev. and Mrs. Simon Ygorla. Filipino mis- sionaries to Hawaiian F ilipinos patron saints whose protection they now asked merely supplanted the ancient anitos of their an- cestors who in their former idolatry had intervened in all the affairs of life." This describes the early days of the Roman Catholic Churdl in the Philippines. There came to be a more intelligent view of religion on the part of certain classes, but the sad fact is that among many of the masses of the people the above statement still applies in large measure to the devotees of the Roman Catholic faith.

Missionaries of the evangelical faith came with American occupation. The only form of religion which will lead the people aWqy from a semi-idolatry is a spiritual worship devoid of elaborate ceremony and the use of images. The new gospel was offered them in place of old forms and their seeing this distinction became the first step in their adoption of the spiritual relig'ion of Jesus Christ. How they have responded to that offer in these twenty-three years since the

THE llUSSrONARY REVIEW OF 'rIlE WOl~LD

A ROIllAN CATHOLIC EASTER PARADE IN THE PHILIPPINES first Protestant missionary arrived! A safe estimate of the total llUmber of communicants in the churches of the various Protestant missions would be in the neighborhood of 120,000. Double this number to indicate the true sympathizers with the Protestant faith, and we have nearly a quarter of a million whose lives have been definitely touched by the gospel. They are a virile force and their standing and influence are out of all proportion to their numbers. They present an eager, aggressive forward movement, strong, indigenous bodies of believers endeavoring to win their land for Christ, rapidly developing as self-extending, self-governing and self-supporting churches. Their goal is one Evangelical Christian Chtbrch for the Philippines.

One of the first actions taken after the arrival of the missionary representatives of sDveralleading denominations of the United State~ was the division of territory among these Missions. The Evangelical Union was formed to associate the Missions for fellowship and for handling matters which concerned all. Under this principle of division the city of Manila was looked upon as proper territory for all of the Missions although only Methodists, Presbyterians, United Brethren and Episcopalians have operated in the city. While the Episcopalians have never become members of the Evangelical Union, there have been between them and the other Missions the most cordial relations. The Methodists, the United Brethren and Disciples of Christ were assigned Provinces in Luzon, north of Manila; the

YESTERDAY Al'-IJ) TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

Presbyterians were given the island of Luzon south of Manila and five islands of the Visayas in the south, two of which they divide with the Baptists. The Congregationalists have stations on the north coast of Mindanao and about the Gulf of Davao on the southeast coast. The Christian and Missionary Alliance have worked in their own region in Mindanao. The Episcopalians, besides working in Manila, have stations in the Igorote country of northern Luzon and in parts of Mindanao. The missionaries, looking back over the years during which this principle has operated, are today convinced that their vision in the early days was a true one and they would adopt the same method, were they to be confronted by the same situation again. One exception is that of the Disciples of Christ,who are members of the Evangelical Union but do not theoretically accept the principle of division. As a matter of fact, however, this Mission has confined its work for the most to certain well defined areas. Cases which might cause friction have been happily adj~sted through conference.

The chief aim of the Evangelical Union has been to cultivate a spirit which would demand a single united Evangelical Church for the Philippines and to work out methods which are calculated to attain that ideal. Two steps have been taken r ecently which are believed to be long strides in that direction. One was the action of the Evangelical Union last year by which membership in the organization should be no longer confined to the Missions and missionaries,

but should be opened to the Filipino pastors and churches. This gives a new interest on the part of the native churches in the work of the Missions as such and will open up this vast native membership as a sympathetic and supporting constituency to the projects of the Union. It will, without doubt, facilitate and accelerate the movement toward the United Church of the Philippines.

The second step is the action of the Presbyterian Mission at its annual meeting last year, and is significant as the pioneer step in actual union. It also indicates the authority recognized in the two native church bodies. The resolution is as follows: "That it be proposed to the Presbyterian and Congregational churches that the two denominations become one and that invitation be extended to other communions to join in the movement to form one evangelical Church in the Philippines."

These two denominations have already united in conducting a Bible training school and as sev.en denominations have united in a theologi cal seminary in Manila it is hoped that they will unite in one Church and thus inaugurate the movement which shall make .it possible to sing in truth as well as in sentiment: "Like a mig hty army moves the Church of God; Brothers, we a re treading wh ere the saints have trod. 1.,T e are n ot divided , all one Bodv we, One in hope amI doctrin e, one il~ eharit~·. "

A BIBLE CLASS AT A MA N IJ, A MILITARY TRAINING CAMP

the Mountaineers of

BY LEWIS A. WENRICK Recently a Missionary at Alpine Commnnity, Livingston, Tenn.

T HE mountaineers who inhabit that section of highland country just back of Old Colonial America are admirable Americans. They may be schooled in simplicity but are not lacking in courage, vigor or patriotism. Their struggles with the Indians proved their courage; the part they took in the Revolution evidenced their patriotism; their part on both sides in the Confederate War showed their love and devotion to duty, and their part in the late war indicated their ideals and loyalty to humanity.

The people of this section of the Carolinas, West Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky might be divided into three classes. First there are the original holders of the land in the valleys, who, with fertile land and improved machinery, are lacking in nothing.

A second class was hit by the recession of slavery and had to take the upper parts of the valleys and has been only partially successful.

The third class are the inhabitants of the upper hillsides. They usually possess a single room log cabin, the doors of which are open all day, for hospitality is a cardinal virtue. A big fireplace at one end completes their domestic possessions. There may be a "ginky black iron contraption" (a stove) but it is not a frequent possession. Cooking is done in the "Bake Kettle" (Dutch oven). You have never eaten corn pone 'till, from one· of these methods, you have tasted it as made from pure white corn meal.

The old wooden plow is a thing of the past but the" Bull Tongue" (shovel plow) still does duty on the steep hillsides. Often it is too steep for a plow and is cultivated with a home made hoe. Hecently a man was reported as falling out of his corn field and breaking his neck. A pig or two, an axe and some sort of gun usually completes the mountaineer's worldly possessions. When circumstances and opportunity agree he may take his axe and go down to the valley for a day's work. The spinning wheel is still to be seen but is not so much in use today as formerly. ,Ve still often see garments made from coon and other skins.

This class of mountaineer, however, is not the only inhabitant of this country. High up in the Cumberland mountains and just west of the centre of Tennessee we find the promise of better things in the establishment of a modern school. The Presbyterian Board is responsible for its existence. Livingstone is a settlement far above the average in education, industry, and religious love for all that makes for civilization. Alpine School has a rectangUlar tract of land of about 140 acres, purchased and deeded to the Board with money 811

raised by the mountaineers in two days. This is evidence of their worth and the value they place on education. If additional proof is desired consider the growth of the school from 50 to 230 in two years. Part of this is due to the efficient corps of teachers but part to their awakening to the essentials of life.

A large building of stone has recently been begun and is to be modern and complete in every way. An equally well built stone house for the teachers is nearly finished. School houses are far apart in this district and only three months of school is provided each year with inadequately paid teachers. Education has therefore lapsed so that instead of cultivated minds the people have the sharp eye, tho skillful hand and the shrewd reasoning of the pioneer.

Religion is a natural part of the mountaineer's makeup. We may not agree with the way he expresses his religious emotions, but none can doubt his sincerity. The protracted meeting Spring and Fall, with the circuit rider making an appearance twice a month, offers about the only outlet to his emotions. Occasionally a singing' master will hold forth for several nights in a settlement and at such times we hear such songs as "I Feel Like Going On" set to the sort of music that renders it of little worth outside. The lassies have high sweet voices though inclined to be loud and shrill.

During many months of the year it requires a good team and skillful driving to bring an empty wagon to this place. Therefore it is only natural that the man of the community will be content with what he has and makes the best of it to supply his needs. Shut in, he becomes a living monument of the past and only where lines of communication are open can the pulse of civilization be felt. Back in the hills he remains the" contemporary ancestor. "

The conditions are changing and are bound to change more. In the distance we hear the rumble of the giant blast breaking up the boulders. These old hills are rich in coal and minerals and the slopes are covered with valuable timber. Shafts, tunnels, forges and anvils are at the door and industry is going to enter with the insistent driving civilization of the twentieth century.

Will the change be for good or evil ~ There are elements that make for the best and there are others that make for the worst. One thing is sure, the Christian religion and education make for the best. The question is, will it prevail over modern business and Mammon? Some of the children are already assimilating the knowledge of the church and school and a few have gone back into the hills. Much, but not all, depends upon the diligence and devotion of those entrusted with this work. Something depends upon those at home in the" second line defence" with prayers, interest and gifts. Education and religion will ultimately win. The vital thing for each of us is to do our best in the part assigned to us by God in His work. All engaged in His program have the promise of His partnership.

Women of

BY JULIA R. GIBSON, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene W HAT poison is that which appears like nectar7" "Woman." "What is the chief gate of hell~" "Woman." "What is cruel ~ The heart of a viper. What is more cruel ¥ The heart of a woman. What is the most cruel of all ~ The heart of a soulless, penniless widow."

Thus read some of the Hindu proverbs on women. Is it possible to conceive anything more heartless than the last quoted proverb- "the heart of a soulless, penniless widow ~ "

A similar sentiment was expressed by Buddha when he rejoiced that he had escaped the three curses of being born in hell, or as a vermin, or as a woman.

Would that we could depict the women of India to you as we saw them, so that you too might become acquainted with them and learn to love them!

Small of stature is the rule, and slender of form. The life-long habit of unshod feet and the unrestrained action of the musculature of the body produce a perfect and natural poise, and give a sweet dignity and grace even to the low caste women.

Straight black hair is smoothly parted and fastened at the back of their small, shapely heads with gold or silver ornaments. Perfect Aryan features and beautiful olive complexions characterizes the higher castes. Demure, modest brown eyes sometimes laugh, but more often reflect the sadder emotions of life. Theirs seems to be the. music of the minor key, and while they are not fully conscious of their lack, nor of the undeveloped possibilities within them, a subtle and pathetic appeal arises from their woman's heart and dies in the shadows of their dark eyes. Love them 1 Ah! Who would not love the women of India ~ More devoted wives, more patient and loving mothers one could not find the world over!

Caste, an intrinsic part of the Hindu religion, practically forbids the full development of women. Married in childhood, mothers as soon as nature permits, and widows often ere they are truly wives,- the natural trend of their lives offers no opportunity for maturity either physical or intellectual. And in regard to spiritual development, the Hindu religion makes not even a pretense of such a provision for women. Her salvation depends entirely upon the merits of her husband and on her faithfulness in carrying out her duties as wife and daughter-in-law. Quoting from one of the Hindu holy books, Dubois says: 813

"Her husband may be crooked, aged, unfirm, offensive in his manners. Let him also be choleric and dissipated, irregular, a drunkard, a gambler, a debauchee. Let him live in the world destitute of honor. !Jet him be deaf or blind. His crimes and infirmities may weigh him down, but never shall his wife regard him but as her god."

Over 9,000,000 of young girls under fifteen years of age are in such servitude today, and more than two and a half million under ten years of age. Betrothed in babyhood, they become widows at aU ages: "The most cruel of aU-a soulless widow." There are thousands of them under five years of age, doomed to a life of slavery and degradation. And all because of sins supposed to have been committed in some past existence, of which, naturally, they have no knowledge.

The greatest burden of heathenism falls upon its women. It is the Christian religion alone which gives women her rightful place by the side of ;nan as his true helpmate. The temples of South India are filled with little maids who are "married to the gods." Innocent and pure as the lotus buds, to which Miss Carmichael likens them, when taken there, but withering in the polluted atmosphere of the sin and shame which emanate from the vile beings who call themselves priests.

Infanticide is common in India, but girls are the chief victims. Among the Rajputs of Northern India some years ago in a community of 30,000 people there was not a single girl. This fact alone might help to elucidate the meaning of another rather pertinent saying: "The parents look after the boys and God looks after the girls." Alas! Many of them are but the helpless victims of the old mid-wife's thumb on the exposed brain ere breath has been drawn. Some are drowned; some are left for the jackals; others are disposed of in various ways. If, perchance, they escape these methods, they are cruelly neglected until they die.

When a mother and father died of plague, two little babies-a twin brother and sister-were brought by the relatives to our dispensary for treatment. To our surprise the boy, who was a weakling in comparison with the healthy, robust girl, began to improve, while the baby girl lost weight from day to day and eventually diedstarved to death by the design of the relatives.

Not cruelty so much as heartless apathy is the real cause, and also the immense burden of financing the procuring of a husband and the cost of an elaborate wedding feast. Heavy debts are thus contracted, money borrowed at usury, and the resulting obligations are transmitted from father to son. The burden of heathendom is certainly heavy!

"Educating a woman is like putting a knife in the hands of a monkey," is another Hindu proverb which needs no interpretation. The fact that after so many years of British rule and missionary

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

effort only 1% of the women of India can r ead and write is demon- strative of the tenacity with which they adhere to their religious and caste principles.

The little bi'own-skinned maid who is indissolubly betrothed in babyhood, and while yet of tender years leaves her little wooden doll to Iive for several months of the year in her husband's home, under the tyrannical discipline of the mother-in-law, has little time or opportunity to attend school, even were it desirable from the parent's standpoint. She must become the mother of men, truly, but is considered purely as a physical, almost a mechanical instrument in the propagation of the race. The Hindu philosophers seem to have no knowledge of even th e rudi – mentary principles of biology. They do not realize that debasing and stunting the development of one sex, must of necessity cause great loss to the other.

The results of heathenism are nowhere more spectacularly demonstrated than in the physical con- dition of its women and children. '1' he social conditions to which we have referred are the cause of a train of evils: mental, moral and physical. Childhood is abused and womanhood outraged; femal e infant life is considered of little value.

There were some startling and gripping challenges heralded dur- AN INDIA" GIRT, IN TRAINING FOR A ing the war, such as made our CHRISTIAN TEACHER pulses beat the faster with impassioned loyalty, or struck cold chills to our hearts in apprehension. But none stirred the depths of our soul more truly than one which was used by the Woman's Federation. "They are dying in the trenches on the battlefields of motherhood!" No doubt because we- had seen these loyal soldiers consecrated to home and religion in these same trenches, on that very battlefield ere we were prepared to help them, had heard their call for medical help when none was nigh; had seen one life 7-no, two go out at once unaided. And we had stumbled away from the sight with our hearts sick with the sorrow of it all.

Young, undeveloped mothers give birth to puny, sickly infants in a land where the laws of proper hygiene and sanitation are un-

known. This neglect results in an infant mortality of twice that of England. Of the "fittest" who survive, both male and female, 1,300,000 fall victims to malaria in one year, not to mention plague, cholera and many other diseases incidental to a heathen and Eastern country.

In India we have 159 women doctors to 150,000,000 women, and 40,000,000 of these women live in purdah, and may be treated only by women. "It is these medical missionaries who are winning the hearts of our people," said a Mohammedan. ' ,We, too, must build hospitals and care for the sick and the dying if we wish to keep our religion alive."

The response of the women of India to the Gospel of Jesus Christ is attended by many difficulties, and therefore is not so rapid as we would desire.

Caste forbids the mingling of the sexes an:! interchange of thought. It is offensive even to ask after the welfare of a man's wife. The Hindu's conception of womanhood and modesty is so diametrically opposed to ours, and ours to theirs, that a revolution of life's principles in training and thinking must take place. With mature women this is exceptional, while our greatest results and fullest harvests are realized in the "buds of promise. " We are speaking not of isolated localities, nor unique conditions, but of the mass of women as we have studied them in the province of Berar.

As to the ultimate personal response it can be no better demonstrated than in the photo before you of one of our girls now in training for a teacher. Compare her with the little neglected, unloved, unwanted piece of humanity which one of our missionaries is receiving from the hands of a relative-" Do as you please with her." Christ shall touch her life, and in a few years she also will have developed into as promising a young woman. For in spite of the" soulless" conception of themselves, the transforming power of Jesus is marvelously demonstrated in their lives. Latent possibilities are realized in teachers, nurses, doctors and beautiful Christian wives and mothers.

It has been said that "the condition of its women is the truest test of a people's civilization. Her status is her country's barometer." The condition of India's women points to the need of the Christ. Ram and Krishna and Siva have so signally failed, but we have a Saviour with such a salvation that He can enter into the very web of life and weave His holy and uplifting principles into a covntry's civilization until through Christianization its women stand redeemed side by side with its men.

Our Christ is "the Saviour of the world," not of a sect or race, but one who adapts Himself to the heart need of each one in His own created universe!

A Moslem Recipe For the Turk'"

An educated Moslem enumerates ance with the spirit and on the broad the following four points as im- basis of the teachings of the Messiah.

portant and essential for the freeing Glance at the history of India of the Turk from his present disabili- Afghanistan, Persia, Arabia dEegmyopnt~' ties and limitations: North Africa. Is there not 1. Secure to the people the right stration enough that these Moslem and opportunity of untrammeled countries have remained stagnant through all these centuries 1 Examine religious instruction. 2. Effort should be made to develop the physical, intellectual, moral and spi~itual conditions. Injunctions a religious entente. 3. Secure absolute freedom of con- agamst murder, robbery, intemper- ance, immorality, have been and are science. 4. The acceptance of a mandatory dead letters as far as the Turkish power to act in the interest of sultan and other leaders are conand to be a guide for the gov- cerned. Nothing has been done for the material, moral and spiritual reo ernment and people. form and welfare of the people. To accomplish this, the Turks do Must we not admit that 1s1am i;, too not possess the religious instincts or stomoalfloramarle~ligiMonu,sttowoe cniroctumplsaccreibtehd~ t!"a.diticns, much less the necessary relIgIOUS counsels or organizations. The responsibility of our backwardness and not only of ours, butthe backward: Turkish sultans had no such ideals. They were as lions seeking territory to ness of Moslem lands, at the door of conquer, and ever ready to spring for- Islam 1 Weare challenged for an an· ward to conquest. The Ulema [Mos- swer. Should we not seek the reason lem doctors of sacred law with the in what appears to be the fact that Sheik ul Islam at their head] and Islam. doe~ not f1l;rnish the high ideal other leaders served the purpose of that msplres ~tno d mvestigation desire the Sultan without consideration of for .progress, the different phases the people. The past six hundred years demonstrate that the Turks of of hfe-matenal, social and spiritual f themselves cannot make progress. The Magyars, the Rumanians the The holy Koran is in a language Bulgarians and others freed'from Turkish domination, rdade advance. known to but comparatively few in the Co~par~ !Sofia and Adrianople, neighbormg cItIes. If the Ulema, the Khoja Moslem world. The repetition of its [teachers attached to school of words and other religious exercises mosque1 and other leaders had been enjoined, do not develop moral exmen of culture and education serious and open-minded, they would have cellence or, as history shows, an imaconndsidweoreudldthehanveeedisntorfodthuececdoutnhtorsy~ changes necessary for the welfare and pulse for progress and human wel- .best interests of the people of the country in all the phases of life. Six fare. Is the assertion that the Koran hundred' years of this is sufficient. Now is the time to inaugurate those supersedes the gospel tenable? Is it movements that will make for the peace and the best interests of all the necessary that Allah should withdraw people. a revelation, or substitute a different Western Christianity stands ready to extend a helping hand in accord- o~e for one already given? We recog- mze Jesus, the Messiah of the gospel, as true prophet of God. Let us turn what light he may give on the human problem. Let that stand which can give light and leading.

Should not Moslems consider wheth- er J esns the Messiah does not offer tha~ which is ~ece~sary to the preser- vatIOn of theIr rIghts, and furnish the ideals that would make possible growth in that righteousness which .Fr04: the Missionary Herald. exalteth a nation?

817

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

BEST METHODS AT SUMMER SCHOOLS The 1922 Summer Schools and Con- children in the costumes of non-Chrisference~ have surpassed those of other tian lands and a soloist sang "The years in attendance, in interest and in ~World Children for Jesus" and "I thoroughness of work done. When it Think When I Hear That Sweet was yet winter, Florida started the Story of Old." chain which went north, south, east and west until it ended at Chatauqua Dr. Scudder's Call. At Northfield, in the last week of summer. The Wil- Dr. Ida Scudder was introduced by a son College School conducted success- ;;imple dramatization of "Three fully "A School Within a SchooL" Knocks That Summoned in the Children of the city attended this Night. "t demonstration school for the week. They we,re divided into beginners, The Service Flag is becoming an primary, junior and intermediate established and impressive feature of sections. A general superintendent many schools. To the flag is added was in charge, with superintendents each year a star for every summer and helpers for each section. A pro- school delegate of previous years who gram of worship and study was con- has sailed for the foreign field during ducted each day with summer school the year, or for every delegate present delegates as visitors. At the close of who is to sail within the coming year. the week's work an exhibit of handwork, done by the children, was given. AT THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION DRAMATIZATIONS. In addition to CONFERENCES the more elaborate pageants, there have been many dramatizations pre- By GILBE~T Q. LESOURD sented so simply and so effectively that delegates felt they could go home A Pageant Produced With Two and present them. Rehearsals: That a pageant requiring over an hour for production could be A Mother's Prayer at Los Angeles. successfully staged with only two re- Mrs. Fish suggested a possibility for hearsals would ordinarily seem in- Mothers' Meetings or Cradle Roll credible; yet this was accomplished Receptions by having a young mother, at Ocean Park. The pageant was holding her baby in her arms, recite based on the story of Jonah. The outto musical accompaniment* "For My line of the plot is briefly as follows: Baby's Sake," after which a soloist sang "The World Children for A young man, who is Chairman of Jesus." a Missionary Committee, is not taking his task seriously and is also failing A similar idea was introduced in a in his responsibility for taking care pageant at I~akeside, Ohio, and also of his younger brother. At a summer at Wilson College and Chatauqua conference he is persuaded to attend when a reader gave "A Prayer for the missionary play which presents Mothers"t while a mother leaned over the story of Jonah. This leads him a baby in a bassinet, and a group of to realize that he has a responsibility for being his brother's keeper and he returns to his home to be a better "'American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, tPublished by Literature Headquarters, 844 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price 2 cents, Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents.

818

i922j

brother and to put new life into his Some of the class made a house reprework as ChaIrman of the Missionary senting the home of a very rich Indian Committee of his Young People's So- of the higher caste. This was made ciety. The production of the pageant from cardboard, plasticine, a few bits with only two rehearsals was made of cloth and other material which was possible by the work of the director readily secured with little or no exwho impressed upon the cast the fact pense. One of the interesting things that they were not attempting to give diRcovered in this connection was that a show but to present a missionary while this particular house was typical message in a dramatic way. The re- of the rich man's home in one city, hearsals were opened with prayer and a fully different type of house would a spirit of intense earnestness per- be found in another of the great cities. vaded the entire session. All the Other members of the class constructplayers assembled for prayer just be- ed an outcaste village. The materials fore the giving of the pageant with for this were easily found, consisting the result that its production was a of twigs, leaves, straw, mud and plasspiritual service which conveyed a ticine for modeling earthenware, great missionary message to all who cooking utensils, etc. saw it. A lJf1ll0I/.s11"(.d·ion of Sunday-school Impersonation Method Used in Teaching a Mission Study Class: Programs: At Blue Ridge an hour is Vividness in teaching a mission study g'iven each Sunday morning to the textbook may often be secured by demonstration of programs for the making an assignment which, as monthly missionary meeting of the closely as possible, duplicates the Sunday-school. This would be an exsituation which might arise in real cellent idea for a city institute or life. A class studying "Building Sunday-school convention. The pro- With India" is given this assignment; grams presented consisted of demon- strations of simple dialogs, playlets For the next lesson the leader will and other dramatic ways of presenting impersonate Mr. Smith, who is a the missionary message. Although young man of fine Christian character many of these were very simple and and purpose who is willing to devote have been used for a number of years, his life to missionary work in India a great many of the delegates had if he feels that this is advisable. It is not seen them and were agreeably surhis opinion, however, that in view of prised to find how interesting a misthe great lwritage and wonderful re- sionary program can be made. sources of the Indian people, it is no longer necessary to send them mis- SOME WAYS OF PRESENTING THE sionaries. From the material in the chapter of "India's Handicaps" con- THEMES OF THIS YEAR'S STUDY vince Mr. Smith that there is still need for him to go to India as a mis- BOOK-THE TREND OF THE RACES sionary. Such an assignment as this was used in a study class this snm- By EVA C. WAID mer and the argument between Mr. Smith and the class made the session By COMMITTEES an exceedingly interesting one. 1. Instead of having a regular mis- Teaching by the Project Method: sion study class, divide the large The latest thing in secular edncation group of women into committees and seems to be the project method. As let each prepare one afternoon's presan illnstration of this a class studying entation of committee results. These Junior Methods based on "The Won- committees could be Local Survey, derland of India" attempted to con- Newspaper Clippings, Charts and struct a number of models which Statistics, Racial Background, Dewould illustrate Indian Home Life. nominational History. As to Negro work, each committee chairman should outline the purpose and plan of the meeting and use the textbook material

in at least one talk or paper. She praypr-meeting room or a much used should hold at least one meeting of class-room, and make frequent changes her whole group previous to her pub- of p08ter material. Use the posters, lic program. The regular social and with colored children, prepared by music committees of the society could the National Child Welfare Associa- be called on for supplemental service tion, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York.

in the programs. If a whole program Use denominational posters and cannot be given, have at least one charts. Use cover photos such as feature by one of the committees on Recard of ChrisNan Work, June, 1922, each program. Booker T. Washington Memorial; II. A committee of seven from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1922; mission study group could be chosen Borglum's Lincoln; renroductions of to introduce subjects from the mis- the Jjincoln memorial in Washington; sion study textbooks in the mid-week the Snrt'ey Graphic numbers; photoprayer-meeting, Ladies' Aid Society, graphs from church missions; leaders Sunday-school missionary period, among Negro people; pictures of Church bulletin, Christian Endeavor cunning Negro children; a lettered Society, Men's Club of the church and poem or words from some Negro folk rhyme; famous sayings about the the primary class. The biographies of "In the Van- Negro race. The first poster or notice guard of a Race, " the stories of "The card should tell of the mission study topic, the use of the book all over the Magic Box," the "Book of' Amer- United States and the purpose of ican Negro Poetry," Chapter VI of these posters. Once in a while put "The Trend of the Races" and the up a notice to pique curiosity such articles published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June 1922, will furnish ma- as "What Will Be Here Next Sunday terial. Also use denominational Morning 1" or " You Can Sing the Next Poster," or "What Next!" leaflets and magazine literature. Always have some information on the III. The committee on Christmas poster ip. very simple form. boxes can well use the preparation of a box for a Negro school or hospital as VI. A committee on dramatics in the occasion for a program on that the church may be formed and asked particular institution and also intro- to use Negro material for study durduce one or two general features such ing the year. Refer them to "The as, "What Negroes Give to America," Caroline Players' Survey," July 1, "Helping Negro Boys and Girls," and 1922; use "Emperor Jones," "Tabu"

"Negro Churches and Communities." and "The Open Door" (pageant Where you have a well-to-do Negro given by Atlanta University) for church, cooperate with it in this plan study material. Ask for original to help some of the struggling Negro pageant and pantomime material.

schools. Dramatize Uncle Remus and Octavius IV. The committee on music may Roy Cohen's stories. Assign episodes ask for a special musical service in to groups of colored friends. Follow the church, using the most devotional simple suggestions given by Alma of the "spirituals," one or two of Schilling in "Leader's Manual for Paul Lawrence Dunbar's hymns, and The Magic Box. " Use Paul Lawrence having a specially sympatlietic talk on Dunbar's story in prose, "The Ordeal " The Negro and His Religious Ex- at Mt. Hope." Study d:ramatic ma- pression. " terial in "Children of the Mist," (a V. A committee on posters may group of short stories by George Madintroduce a wealth of material con- den Martin), and "J. Poindexter, cerning the Negro into church life Colored" by Irvin Cobb. If possible, even if no mission study class is held. have an original pageant presented Secure some definite space, preferably by this group showing the appeal of the vestibule of the church, the the different races in America and

BEST METHODS

the Christian answer to that appeal. The costume consists usually of Prepare a simple little play that three pieces-the sari or mantle, skirt Negro children in one of the mission and bodice. Every religion and caste schools can give. has some more or less marked varia- A witty statesman once said, "Con- tion, especially in the arrangement of gress is simply an outlet for com- the sari, that shows at once the mittees. " Perhaps we can make the wearer's place in society to which she church the outlet for our devoted must conform. But no two women missionary committees this year. wear their draperies alike. There is possible an infinite variety in the ex- AN INDIA FASHION REVUE pression of personal taste in color, PREPARED BY MRS. MILTON R. FISH, AND ornament and arrangement !of the PRESENTED AT THE Los ANGELES SCHOOL sari. The feet are usually bare, and never having been confined are small OF MISSIONS India, land of mystery and beauty, and beautifully shaped. Often they offers a wealth of material for varied are tinted with henna. Slippers of and vivid dramatic demonstrations. velvet or leather are sometimes worn, Adapt the plan of our big stores and and the ladies of the very rich are issue invitations to " An India Fashion occasionally now seen riding in their Revue." Invite leading girls to take luxurious cars, with high heeled part and display various styles in the French slippers on their dainty feet.

fashion show. To introduce it, the They are also discarding the skirt for manager should make a statement sim- trim lace petticoats. Gold on the feet ilar to the one given below. Then the is forbidden. The nose ring is usually girls should come to platform, and a cluster of jewels affixed to the noswalk about, turning this way and that. tril, the most attractive being the As they move about the manager sum- single diamond. Bangles denote the mons first one and then another and virgin and bracelets the married calls attention to special marks of woman. Too much jewelry can hardly costume, as suggested in the following be worn. The people are scrupulously notes. clean except the gypsies, criminal MANAGER OF FASHION REVUE: castes, beggars and untouchables, who Clothes have a more primary purpose wear their clothes until they fairly than to protect from climatic condi- drop off because they are so ragged tions. Weare accustomed to think of and foul.

American dress as the most ideal in the The waist fits snuglyl across the world and regard the styles of other breaRt, with tight sleeves of almost nations as "foreign" and queer. In any length. This may button or tie reality we seem more and more to be in front or if made without any back, turning to the bizarre and striking ties in back with a bit of tape.

and our everchanging style books The skirt may drop in simple folds show that we have even made the or, if pleated, it flares at the ankles human form hideous with false lines (See B enjara costume). The skirt is and humps. Rarely does the Amer- fastened at the waist by a silk cord ican woman, even in a period of a or silver girdle. hundred years, wear a gown of really classic line. The sari is hemmed with em· broidery and edged with a sort of In contrast how beautiful is the closed fringe. When worn with a costume of India with its truly classic skirt it is fifteen feet long, and when lines restful in their simplicity and worn without, it is twenty-five feet harmonious in coloring. It veils the long. form but does not deform it. Though Colors and patterns are infinite. the dress itself is simple. there is often The sari must be loose enough to allow a superabundance of extraneous orna- graceful folds to drop naturally from ment and a rich variety of gay colors. head to shoulder, yet tight enough to

fit across the breast, displaying the wear pleated skirts of glaring red and rmbroidered edge. The armlet on the yellow, with the bodice open from the right arm may be seen. Sometimes the neck to the waistline, thickened with sari is drawn not only to conceal the pieces of glass and heavy embroidery. arms but the face also. This has been The mantle is short, heavy and coarse. called the instrument of love and the The hair is worn in two braids on coquette knows well how to use it to each side, ending with a tassel-like express her personality. ornament. A stick is worn in the hair Manager beckons Assarnese maiden. to prop the mantle like a tent over the head. Odd shaped pieces of MANAGER: Most charming is the jewelry tinkle about the face. girl from Assam.* Her skirt of pongee is fastened like all of the straight The Hindu (6) with her gracefully bag skirts. The long narrow strip is draped sari and the tiny red mark started at the left side, tucked in where the skirt is held, wound twice in the forehead, to show she has been around the skirt, then around the breast, and· over the left shoulder. to the temple, comes next in the revue. The top, or large square cloth is worn N americally the Mohammedans over the head and shoulders with one end a little the longer to throw over come next to the Hindus and Brahthe left shoulder. mans. The Mohammedan women (7) wear trousers, full and baggy to The Naga d,ress (2)1 consists of the knees, then fitting tight to the two pieces, resembling the American Indian blanket in color, weave and ankles. A mantle, shorter than the design. The loin cloth measures sari and of delicate color, is worn over t.wenty-seven inches by forty-six th., head. The long fine skirt is ininches and the mantle forty-four evitable. It is worn open at the neck inches by six feet. and hangs to the knees. (The trousers are easily made by sewing a straight The Karen costume (3) pictured piece of goods four yards or more here is a bit "old fashioned." It has long together at the ends. Put a draw the narrow bag-like skirt, heavy em- string at the top and sew up the broidered jacket, and the inevitable bottom to within a foot of the sides bag. gather the open parts into tight fitting bands. ) Mueh We wears her own lovely Burmese dress in picture 4. The skirt The Parsees (8) are Zoroastrians is of heavy, pale pink silk, with a small design worked in silver thread, and and although few in number are conmade with the very long, straight, spicuous for their great wealth. They bag effect. The skirt is pulled tight to the front, one big fold is taken and are called the "Jews of the East." then it is tucked under the belt. A short jacket of fine muslin, scarf of The Parsee woman always wears shilek~ pale blue, tiny blue slippers, paper a fold of white silk or lace across umbrella, flowers in the hair and a plentiful supply of jewelry complete head, and a piece of lace on the right the costume. side of the skirt. A short mantle of A small girl, the smaller the better, silk is worn over the shoulders. Her should take the part of the Hindu widow. Without any jewelry, a scant clothes are all of delicate' hue. sari of white is all that she needs, for her dress. A small child is also better Last in our Fashion Revue is the for the temple girl with her saffron- high-caste Brahman woman (9) with colored mantle. The Benjara costume (5) is the her rich jewelry, beautiful sari, roost spectacular of all. The women anklets, and nose-ring. Yet none of them need Christ more.

The Fashion Revue may be closed by a plea from the women of India for the robes of righteousness in Christ .TCSllS and the singing of "Tell me the Old, Old, Story." (See Gospel Hymns) substituting the word "us" for "me."

*No. 1 Picture not given. See "Women of India" by Otto Rothfield,

~O"AMM5J)~" WOM"tN b'U., I. A ItS!.!! C.05Tvl'Il! ~ A 8RO It"" …. N

AN IN1)IANfIlSHIOIY "KEvVE – 'PREPAR[D "7 M1s MILroNrI5H-LosA"'4EL~~.<:"1I'f·"I.""~1 .,It"" •• .,.iN .tUI)t WI. ,A • r (4uu.,.f'" Los: AH~.I."S 'BArt~rC"I,I~c"'l fOSEP fOl"T'f1.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AvE., NEW YOItK NEGRO AMERICANS tians Negroes rely. They have loved Abridged from the report of the Committee, much arid love never fails. They have been weighed in the balance and have George R. Hovey, Chair"""".

All too much of the old Negro re- not been found wanting.

mains; but there is a new Negro. Principal Moton has recently said To his voice we must listen. This that" the better white South was voice is resonant with a new hope never more friendly to the Negro than based on solid achievement. A new . to-day." This is but another way of era has dawned. The day of Booker saying that in th.e principles of Jesus Washington has not passed; it can is the solution of the Negro problem.

never pass. His soul goes marching The test of Christianity rests in the on, not in solitary leadership, but in a criterion of real worth. Is a man "a host of wise racial generals in all man for a' that"? Is color, or real fields of life, They are insisting that achievement, to be the test? Heart- the principles and ideals of American ening confirmation of a new point of democracy shall be applied to them view is at hand in the increasing num- and their people. All too slowly, yet ber of Christian men and women who on all hands there is developing a de- are no longer asserting that they know termination of white Christian lead- the Negro, but are reappraising the ers to meet this reasonable request progress of racial development during and to find a way out in the Christian the last half century. It must be fresh- demands of Negroes for better treat- ly called to mind that the Negro lead- ment, a fair chance for education, a ers responsible for this changed atti- more even-handed justice, reasonable tude of the better South have been economic conditions in city and coun- largely trained through the white try, a fair appreciation of accomplish- teachers and trained Negroes sup- ments under difficulties, a single ported by Christian beneficence. Such standard of morals, security of life, fruitage of the g~eater life challenges property, liberty and the pursuit of to faithful continuance in well doing, happiness. an earnest of larger results yet to be. Missionary workers and represen- tatives of Boards doing mission work Negro Population among Negroes are conscious of the new mind of the Negro, of his new The census of 1920 places the total sense of race worth and race dignity, Negro population of the United States his new determination to have applied at 10,463,013, as against 9,827,763 in to him the principles of a safeguarded 1910, and 8,833,990 in 1900; an in- and complete American life. The crease in the one case of 635,250 and mere words or appearance, so far as in the other 993,773. The first na- the attitude of white people is con- tional census in 1790 revealed that cerned, are not sufficient. Each white 19.3 per cent of our total population person must actually make good in was Negroes. At the time of the the fields of real achievement. The Emancipation Proclamation the per- reality of such actual achievement is centage had decreased to 14.1 per the unshaken rock of confidence on cent; in 1910 to 10.7 per cent, and in the part of Negroes in the trustwor- 1920 to 9.9 per cent. At the close of thy accomplishments of missionary the Revolutionary War every fifth workers and mission Boards. They person in the United States was col- stand a sure defense of mighty hope ored; in Civil War days every sevin the Negro mind, On ,such Chris- enth person; and, when the World 824 War was ended, one person out of Negro population aSsumes rather 10.5 was a Negro. startling form when it is realized that Save for one or two decades in our in the last decade the increase in national life, the percentage of in- Negro population in the South has crease in white,population has always bcen 1.9 per cent; in the North 43.3 been larger than the percentage of per cent and in the West, 55.1 per Negro increase. Even after making cent.

due allowances for census inaccur- City and Country acies the decreased percentage of growth in Negro population during The Negro, quite as much as the the last four decades has been posi- white man, has heard the summons of tively startling. Eighteen hundred the city life, and has obeyed. While and ninety represented the maximum three-fourths of the Negro popula- increase of all census decades; it was tion is still rural there has been a 37.5 per cent. In 1900 it was 32.3 steady stream to the cities. In 1890 per ceut; in 1910, 11.2 per cent; in less than one out of five Negroes lived 1920, 6.5 per cent. In the first four in towns 2,500 or larger. By 1910 decades of freedom from slavery the one out of four were living under increase in Negro population was urban conditions. A study of the phenomenal; in the last two decades latest census indicates acceleration in the change in the other direction has this movement. Even in southern ~ities the change in the last ten years been even more phenomenal.

As anticipated, the census of 1920 IS marked. The large recent migrareveals a significant change in the tion to the North has been most location of Negroes in different sec- largely absorbed into city life. Nations of the country. While the total tural segregation has occurred so that change from Sou'th to North has as never before these people constitute meant a real trek of population, it Negro cities within cities. Harlem has not assumed the inflated propor- (in the City of New York) in numtions carelessly claimed by 'some bers, wealth and life has become the speakers and writers. Sixty years ago largest purely Negro metropolis, not 92 per cent of the Negroes lived in the only of America, but of the world.

South. Ten years ago 89 per cent Facts in other cities have similar were in the South. Now 85 per cent significance. During the last ten of the Negro people are in the South. years the Negro population of St.

With a relatively small number in the IJouis has increased 60 per cent, North the change of 4 per cent of the Omaha 133 per cent, Chicago 150 per total Negro population in the whole cent, Youngstown 244 per cent, Cleve- country in a decade is noteworthy. It land 300 per cent, Tulsa 330 per means that three-fourths of the in- cent, Detroit 600 per cent, Gary 1,300 crease for the last decade has been in per cent. It will be observed that the North and West. The total in- new economic conditions have caused crease of Negroes in the United States the largest growths in plaees where a in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. The half-dozen years ago the Negro popu- North and West have absorbed 472,- lation was relatively very small. This 418 of this increase, the South 162,- was especially true of Detroit, and 832. The line between North and still more true of Gary.

South follows the northern boundaries In southern cities the increase in of Delaware, Maryland, West Vir- Negro population as a whole is pro- ginia, Kentucky, Arkansas and Okla- nounced, although local conditions homa. The West is that part of the and the northward drift have meant a country lying west of the eastern lessened percentage from the previous limits of Montana, Wyoming, Colo- decade, when the urban increase was rado and New Mexico. The summary large. In a number of southern cities of changed geographical locations of the increase has been nominal, in a

large group the increase has ranged workmen in the same grades of labor.

from 10 per cent to 18 per cent; in a The drift of population, the vicis- group of larger cities and those of situdes of economic conditions in cot- exceptional economic opportunities ton areas, the presence of pellagra the increase has been as follows : New due to crop failure and malnutrition, Orleans, 13.1 per ~ent; Memphis, the prevalence of widespread igno- 16.7 per cent; Atlanta, 34 per cent; rance and superstition freshly fasten Richmond, 45 per cent; Norfolk, 73 attention on the rural Negro. Recent per cent; Portsmouth, 100 per cent. articles in the Atlantic Monthly have Closely allied to Christian work for awakened interest in these neglected Negroes in cities is the social service ones of plantation areas. Without a work of the National Urban League, sufficient number of rural sehools of with headquarters at 127 East 23rd right quality, no wonder that Mr.

Street, New York City. Through Sedgwick writes of ignorance, lack of funds made available by the Carnegie progress, superstition, vice. But with Foundation, this organization has set adequate attention to rural schools, up a Department of Research and In- not only are Negro leaders developed, vestigation. Already a careful study but each school becomes a center of of a thousand Negro families in Hart- great value in community service. It ford, Conn., has been made. In print- means a small Tuskegee in the county ed form this valuable study, includ- of its location and the local country- ing religious as well as industrial and side ministeriug in countless ways for social conclusions, will be available a better social welfare to Negroes of for those interested. Further studies varying affiliations and interests.

of an industrial character are under Evm'y such institution becomes a cen- way in Baltimore, Maryland. A study ter of life and light in better homes, will soon be made of Negroes in improved sanitation, more Christian northern New Jersey. Another de- family life, the development of farm- velopment of its work will be of an ing, higher ideals of personal character extension character, in interesting and the practical application of Negro leaders of the country and se- Christian principles of living.

curing their personal interest in the Higher Education work of the League and its financial support. An outstanding opportunity for Conditions in Industry Negro education is the use of funds in the field of higher education. All Industrial conditions in the coun- southern states have made real strides try at large have been reflected in during the last few years in providadjusted conditions of work, especially ing elementary education. The Jeanes in the cities. Negro women are all and Slater Funds, together with the working, although those formerly in Rosenwald benefactions, have greatly industrial pursuits have returned to aided in extending the number and the lower wages and often longer improving the quality of rural elehours of domestic service. Negro mentary schools. The realm of higher homes have been maintained by the education of Negroes is a great open wives turning to household work, field of Christian educational service.

when the husbands have been denied Ileadership in teaching and the other the opportunities furnished them dur- professions, in the practice of mediing the war and the earlier months cine llnd in the pursuit of 1he whole of peace. Investigations by the Na- range of scientific achievement there tional Urban League indicate that must be. No race can rise without its Negro laborers, usually of the un- own leadership. For training in the skilled classes, have been laid off in gra;des of college and p)rofessional about the same proportion as white schools there is a great open door.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

NOTES FROM A CANTERBURY planned at Lake Mohonk in Septem- PILGRIM ber 1921. Dr. Mott was elected chair- There will be a complete account of man of the new committee, the British the important meeting of the Execu- secretary is Mr. Oldham, and Dr. tive Committee of the Internationa1 Warnhuis serves in the British office. Missionary Council held in the Old Other important and valuable aids Palace July 27th to August 1st. These are Mr. Turner of the Foreign Misnotes from the woman member of the sions Conference in America with Mr. committee will touch on some points Kenneth MaclennaIlj of the British which may be interesting to women Standing Committee. The continent :and which a masculine mind might has been represented by Pastor Couve overlook. of Paris and Baron van Butzlaer van Do our American women, generally, Dubbledam, M.P., of Holland.

or even those in our Boards, realize This first meeting of the Executive fully that the war has made acute Committee of the council which was certain international situations that formed in Mohonk, has just been held bear directly on our whole missionary by invitation of the Archbishop of problem T Some important matters Canterbury at his residence in the for consideration are religious free- Old Palace. Perhaps no other place ,dom under mandates,' or in newly ac- in the world could have been so frag- 'quired territory where new govern- rant with memories, historic and mis- ments have displaced the old; collapse sionary. Here the Gospel entered <of German missions and the method England, we are glad to think, of reRtoration; questions of interna- through the young queen Bertha, tionallaw-shall it restrict the opium daughter of the King of Paris, who and liquor traffic ?-the need of new had become a Christian. When she and better cooperation not only be- was married to the heathen king, tween denominations in one country, Ethelbert of Kent, she asked to be but internationally; the new emphasis free to continue in her own faith.

on nationalism in the countries of She was only a girl of seventeen but the East which will necessarily mean she so lived Christ that Ethelbert was greater initiative and responsibility ready, when Augustine came a few on the part of native churches in Asia. years later, to receive him and receive These and many other very diffi- baptism. Bertha's own ancestor, 'cult and delicate questions can be Clovis, had become Christian also ·considered effectively not by one through his wife Clothilda, and as Board nor by one nation but must be Dean Stanley says, "It is no new Btudied prayerfully in conference if story, a careless, unbelieving husband 'our large investments in missions are converted by a believing wife."

not to suffer in these perilous days. This may well strengthen Women '8 The Edinboro Conference which Boards of Missions in their work for women in modern mission fields, for brought us together in 1910 was prov- the same story will repeat itself again idential. The Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinboro Conference was and again in newly opened lands.

of necessity quiescent during the war God will speak to the men of the nabut it had pointed the way to the tion through devout women. organization of a new and repre- We lived again in scenes of long sentative International Missionary ago, such as that of the Saxon king Council. The organization was going out to the Isle Thanet with his 827

companions to meet Augustine who ing the situation of the world in refer- bore in his arms a huge silver cross. ence to missions. Just above us, in As they advanced to Canterbury along the Archbishop's own chapel, we the old Roman road they saw the little joined in prayer, morning and eve- church of St. Martin. The present ning, one family in Christ. We were church still retains some of the Roman led in our morning service by Bishop cement and bricks of Queen Bertha's King, formerly Bishop of Madagascar, chapel. We wish that every woman and now head of the Society for the missionary worker might make this Propagation of the Gospel.

pilgrimage as we made it. It was a few steps down from the On the 2d of .rune, 597, Ethelbert chapel by a stone staircase past the was baptized and on Christmas Day door where Thomas a Becket entered 10,000 of his people followed his ex- the cathedral the night he was murample. Later the king gave up his dered, into the garden, with high stone palace to Augustine for the founda- walls, centuries old, brightened by tion of the new cathedral, the first climbing roses. As we saw our own established English church. Later he familiar gay Dorothy Perkins scramgave to Augustine land on which to bling up the stones we felt less like build the monastery which grew into intruders. We saw other flowers, the abbey which bore Augustine'3 Canterbury bells, of course, named nam(l. It was designed in part that for the little silver bells on the altar, the new Christian clergy might de- near spires of white foxglove and blue vote themselves to study and learn- veronica, tufts of pinks and gay little ing. It is fitting that on this site poppies which made us feel at home. today stands a great training school Internationalism finds realization in a for missionaries. garden!

Somewhere among the ruins of the In the dining room we became acold cathedral lie the bodies of Bertha, quainted with our neighbors. In ad- Augustine and Ethelbert, a great dition to those we have mentioned, foundation of life for the structure Dr. Ritson, secretary of the British built up in England and in our new and Foreign Bible Society, Basil world. Mathews, author of charming books We quote for those who work as and a keen student of events, whose missionaries of the Cross in the lands story of the conference will well repay of the East these other words of Dean your reading. Dr. Forgan repre- Stanley's: "The view from St. Mar- sented the great Free Church Astin's Church is indeed one of the most sembly of Scotland. Honorable Newinspiring that can be found in the ton Rowell spoke for Canada, while world. There is none to which I Col. Sir Robert Williams, M. P., would more willingly take one who president of the Church Missionary doubted whether a small beginning Society seemed to embody the. best in could lead to such a lasting goal, none statesmanship and churchmanship. which carries us more vividly back Our own Americans, Dr. Brown, Mr. into the past or more hopefully into Turner, Dr. Franklin and Dr. Watthe future." son, who ran over from Egypt, com- In the old palace, while our host, pleted our American circle. Miss the Archbishop, was not with us, be- Golloek, associate editor of the Inter- ing still at Lambeth, every care had national Review, whom we met in been taken for the comfort and con- America last year, was invited to sit venience of the Executive Committee. with the committee, and Miss Hunter, The rooms assigned to the guests in Honorary Secretary of the Committee many cases, were named for Chaucer's on Missions and Government, also lent pilgrims. The room we came to know her aid. We had the keen mind of best was the committee room where Kenneth Maclennan, secretary of the we spent three sessions a day study- Standing Committee of Great Britain

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLl';'l'IN

and head of the' Educational Depart- c~mprehensive enough, large enough, ment, as our constant advisor. It WIth freedom enough to take us all was of th~ greatest value to have lay- in. A spiritual cathedral with many men of wIde experience in the coun- chapels, each emphasizing the phase cils. of truth for which each of our various Perhaps the most important part denominational divisions stand! o~ the whole program was the report gIv~n by Dr. Mott of his trip through A COLLEGE EXHIBIT* Chllla and Japan, and that of Mr. " You are cordially itnvited to visit an ex- O~dham on India, where he spent the hibit, preser,tin". Oriental Colleges for wom- Winter. All the nations of the East en, to be he/it tn Boston University School are p~ssing thr?ugh new and strange "f Rel'gWU8 Education, Saturday afternoon ' experIences whICh will require clear November 26th. "Plans for the new builditngs and equipunderstanding by all the Boards if men,t, for whioh the La'Ura Spelman Ro()7ce- feller Foundation offers a conditional gift they are to deal with the situation af a willion d!ollars, will be shown. fairly and wisely. It will be well worth while if through all these II Tea w>ll be served from one tt> five changes we are being brought closer o'clock. "

together and are able to work more This invitation was the expression and more cooperatively where co- of a desire on the part of Student operation is needed. Volunteers and missionaries attend- ~here is not time to speak of the del!~htful lun~heon. given us by the ing Boston University School of Re- BrItIsh Standlllg Committee and of the meeting that followectwith admir- ligious Education to assist in the able addresses from several of our number: Nor can we speak of the Union College Campaign promoted in many kllldnesses of our hosts at Edinboro House where, in the interim the greater Boston by an interdenominawork of the Council is done. There tional committee. It went out as a aCroenfmeraennycesInatenrdnaAtilolinaanlceCs obmumt itnteoens~ general invitation to students of the more essential than this Council of many colleges about Boston, and in a thc great Mission Boards of the entire personal way to about three hundred Oriental students. Through their own officers the invitation was extended to Baptists and mCiosnsgiornegaraytiosnocail~tiaess well as Methodist world. The meeting of the whole in and about Boston. Council will be held in Great Britain Besides the charts and posters and next y:ear and will include the repre- flags on the walls, tables were used to sentatrves from all the Oriental con- show the opportunities, the work and the needs of these colleges. Hua Nang ferences. Among other appointments and Ewha exhibits were prepared and to the membership of the Council was E'xplained by gradllate students from that of Mrs. Woods wife of the these two colleges. Chinese girls from Bishop of Peterboro, w'ho will serve as WeHesley helped in the exhibit of the British woman representative. their sister college in Peking. Indeed, One of the delightful features of the presence and hearty cooperation our meeting in Canterbury was the of the Oriental students, both men opportunity to visit the Cathedral and women, was the finest feature of daily under the direction of Canon the exhibit. Who could discount an Bickersteth, son of the author and investment in Oriental education in hymn writer. His knowledge of his- their presence? The common interest and active cooperation made "world tory and his love for the cathedral fellowship" something different from made him an unusual guide.

In the light of our common history a mnch worn phrase. and Gospel there came visions of the -Mary Carr Curtis. greater Church which must have been in the thought of our Lord, something "'From Wom. an/8 Mis81.onary Friend.

FROM ,l1tA"NY

The Sacking of Smyrna The New Woman in Turkey C T HRISTIANS all over the world HE new freedom that is being have been shocked by the delib- claimed by Turkish women is erate and cold-blooded murder of more described in an article in the Asso- than one thousand Armenians and ciation Monthly, entitled "Turkey in Greeks when Smyrna was captured Terms of Girls." It is stated that and burned by Turkish Nationalist , ,the modern, enlightened Turkish troops under Mustapha Kemal Pasha girl, who is beginning to assert her in September. The Turkish Nation- independence, if contemplating mar- alists have been repeatedly urged by riage, insists that she be the only the Allies to put an end to the atroci- wife." Again, that while the women ties but have refused to give any as- in the interior of Turkey still go surance which might create greater heavily veiled, "in Constantinople confidence in their humane and right- not only the young Turkish women eous purposes. but the majority of their mothers The capture, sacking and burning either throw back the face covering of Smyrna will go down in history or wear none at all." They are findas one of the most atrocious acts of ing a place in the business world: in the present day. Almost the entire offices, in stores, as translators for city has been destroyed by fire. At newspapers, interpreter in banks and least one thousand have been killed in governmental departments.

and about six hundred thousand have been rendered destitute. The Y. M. Liberal Mohammedans C. A. and relief workers were held up and robbed. Dr. McLaughlin, Presi- I N Smyrna and in Constantinople dent of the American Collegiate Insti- there is a growing and influential tute (an American Board college) , was body of Mohammedans who are far robbed and beaten and other foreign- from satisfied with present religious ers were abused. It is said that the girls in the American College, as well and political conditions. • • • These as many other women, were carried liberal Mohammedans are eager for off by the Turks. modern education, for a larger meas- ure of liberty of thought and action, Here is fresh evidence of the inabil- and take a stand quite in opposition ity and unworthiness of the Turks to to the traditional attitude of the congovern either themselves or other peo- servative Turks. This body of libples. Individually, the Turk is often erals is not a small or uninfluential lovable and trustworthy but when op- group, but they will be opposed by posed or given power over his enemies the fanatical conservatives in any athe is ruthless and bestial. Govern- tempt which they may make to libments (including America), that make eralize a Turkish regime. any claims to enlightenment should Missionary Herald.

unite to put an end to these Turkish atrocities. Christians of every name Enver Pasha Killed O must do their utmost to save the un- N August 4th, Enver Pasha met his death at the hand of Soviet fortunate sufferers by gifts of money and clothes through the Near East troops in southwestern Bokhara. Relief-not by entertainments given Thus (comments the New York to coax contributions from unwilling Times) the entire Turkish trium- pockets but by free-will offerings to virate, notorious alike for having relieve this unspeakable distress. steered Turkey into the World War 830 on the side of Germany and having According to a manifesto issued by actively schemed to solve the problem the executive committee of the Zionist of minorities by annihilation, has now Organization of America, the ap- been wiped out by violent deaths. proval is a confirmation of "the right Talaat Pasha was assassinated by an of the Jewish people to establish their Armenian student in Berlin in 1920, National Home in the land from and Djemal Pasha by Armenians in which they were exiled over nineteen Tiflis. After the Armistice, Enver hundred years ago." " We remember Pasha was reported to have engaged with gratitude," continues the mani- in a conspiracy with the Bolsheviki festo, "the chivalrous cooperation of to facilitate their invasion of Egypt, the men of vision and statesmanship, India and Afghanistan. At the be- the representatives of great nations, ginning of this year, he was accused who made our cause their cause, and by the Soviets of betraying them. who fought onr battle as their battle, A like charge was made against him and who now rejoice with us in an by the Turks, and both sought his achievement which is an honor to arrest, but he always managed to them and to humanity."

elude his pursuers. He has carried Non-Zionist ,Jews are emphasizing on a campaign in recent months the economic development of the Holy against the Bolsheviki. Land. However Jews may differ on More Missions Not Needed in Palestine the subject, the approval of the man- dates opens up what has been called AT a recent meeting, the United "one of the most interesting experi- Missionary Conference for Syria ments in history. The task of safeand Palestine took the following ac- guarding the rights of Arabs and tion: Christians, as well as Jews, is, tre- This Conference strongly supports the mendous, and the responsibility of findings of the United Conference of 1920 the British Government is very great. Unlike some of the other mandates, in regard to the establishment of additional this Palestine mandate carries with it missionary societies in Palestine, and depre· cates their settling here without first con- sulting the United Missionary Conference. the promise of more cost than profit The Conference also record it as their conviction that there is no need for further for the mandatory power."

organizations in this country at the present time. It was unanimously resolved: The Revived Sanhedrim T "That this Conference, having heard of HE official revival of the ancient Sanhedrim at J ernsalem is an the proposal of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention of America to commence missionary work in event of no small significance, at Palestine, invite the Bishop of .Jerusalem, least sentimentally, as a symbol. It will mean much to Jews the world as Chairman of the U. M. C., to communicate over, though what its authority or with Dr. Rushbrook on the matter, and point out to him-(a) that there is a United Missionary Conference for Syria and Pales- power may be remains vague. At its tine, and (b) that in order to preserve the trne comity of Missions, the Baptist Church most modest valuation it is a gracewould do well to take the opinion of the ful and generous political gesture. U. M. C. on their proposals before deciding Sir Herbert Samuel, the English High to open work in a country already so well Commissioner in Palestine, opened occnpied from the missionary point of view, and, moreover, a country actually allotted, the first session of this venerable by common consent, amongst a number of council with a speech which has been other missions." compared to "the first appeal of The Palestine Mandate Nehemiah after the return from Babylon." It aims to mark a genu- T HE action of the Council of the inely new beginning, but harks back League of Nations in approving also to the misty beginnings of Jewthe British mandate for Palestine has ish history. Oddly enough, this is been greeted with enthusiasm by not the first official attempt to revive Zionists all over the world. this ancient council. Napoleon enter-

tained the idea in 1807, but planned of the commonest which we have to to recreat€ the body in Paris. The perform. Before our arrival it used present British revival, following to be carried out as follows: the paother lines, may conceivably become tient was seated in one of the grasspermanent. -The New York Sun. walled huts which the Arabs build, and the diseased foot was thrust A Persian Missionary through the wall. An obliging friend tht'n took a two-handed sword, such T HE Church Missionary Society as is still carried by the Arabs, and reports of its work in Persia: with one blow removed the diseased "The long years 0'£ patient work in leg, the wound then being cauterized. the past are beginning to tell. The The Arabs have now realized that stones have been gathered out, the modern surgery can improve on this soil prepared, the seed sown, and the ILethod.' , harvest must be reaped in God's time. Native church councils have Mass Movement Perils been formed, lay readers set apart for church work, and now the first REV. E. T. PAKENHAM, of Owo, Persian Anglican deacon has been or- Nigeria, writes in the Ohurch dained to the ministry of the Church Missionary Outlook of some of the in Persia. Large classes of inquirers problems which a mass movement are being taught at each of the sta- creates in any field where there are tions. The wandering tribespeople of not enough workers to give the new Persia consist of Turcs, Lurs, Kash- Christians pastoral care. He says of gais, Bakhtiaris, gypsies, and others, his field: who move their camping grounds in spring and autumn. Many of them "The number of workers has now are wealthy and powerful. For sev- grown to about seventy, but it is still eral years the chiefs of the large far from a.dequate, especially as re- Kashgai and Bakhtiari tribes have gards pastors and the more qualified appealed for missionaries. In July catechists. One Irish, one Jamaican, last .the first missionary farewell and four African clergy can scarcely service of the Persian Church was be called a ministry adequate to a held in Isfahan. The service was district with some 6,500 baptized Persian, the missionaries were Per- Christians, and which has an average sian, and the money for the venture Sunday church attendance of 11,000 was Persian. The: Persian Church persons. Extension has been so rapid has sent forth this first medical mis- that we have been unable to provide sion to the Bakhtiari country." proper teaching and ministrations for our converts, and now we see positive Arab Surgery harm arising from this lack. Churches allowed to grow up without adequate DR.,E. LLOYD, who has had charge care and supervision tend to become of the hospital of the Church Mis- undisciplined, and to commit exsionary Society at Omdurman in the cesses that should never be tolerated; Sudan, gives the following account of and unless the needful pastoral help Arab snrgical methods in the C. M. is provided now, one trembles for the Outlook for May: future of a Church which today is so full of promise, and so ready for spir- "There is a very common disease itual npbuilding. I always feel that in the Sudan which follows a prick if our converts are to grow in depth in the foot bv a thorn. A slowly- and spirituality, they have more need growing sweliing develops, and the of the ministrations, teaching, and patient loses the use of his leg, and guidance of a pastor or missionary finally dies of exhaustion. No treat- after their baptism than before." ment is of any use except amputation, and this operation is, therefore, one

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Power of a Changed Life Lutheran Missions in East Africa I N Kavirondo, Kenya Colony, where T HREE Lutheran missions in the the Church Missionary Society is Tanganyika Territory suffered at work, there has been a noticeable more after the War than while it was movement toward Christianity, which has received perhaps its greatest im- in progress. They are the fields of the petus from the remarkable transformation in the lives of those who Leipsic, the Bielefeld, and the Berlin have become Christians. In the Ch~",ch Missionary Outlook for Au- Mission societies from which all the gust is told the story of Mulama, half-brother to the paramount chief German missionaries and their fam- Mumia, who on his baptism relinquished eleven of his twelve wives, a ilies were expatriated. In the Leipsic complete reversal of the custom of the land. For about two years after field 200 persons were sent away and his baptism the tribe had before their eyes what to them was a very strange only two Esthonian missionaries were example. Their chief sought honor, not in a large harem, but in walking permitted to remain. The Leipsic justly and righteously before his people. His decisions in the native Mission sent an S. O. S. call to their courts of law were no longer to be bought, but every case was settled on friends across the sea in the Lutheran its merits. He gave his people an entirely new conception of what home Synod of Iowa and in reply the Nalife meant, and delighted to do honor to his wife. tional Lutheran Council of America Co"rage of African Christians sent two men to East Africa to look S OME churches in the Kukuruku over the field and, if possible, to re- country have recently suffered severe persecution. The Christians of tain it for the Lutheran Church. Dr. onA village were scattered far and wide for several months, not daring, C. h Brown, of Baltimore, Md., and at the peril of their lives, to return home till peace was restored. Their Rev. A. C. Zeilinger, of Prairie du visiting teacher was seized, and after being fined ten shillings, was put in Sac, Wisconsin, entered into negoirons for several days, during which he was fastened to a post, being tiations with the Governor of the terbrought indoors at night. He bore the suffering and indignity like a ritory and were able to make satis- Christian, and he now has the joy of seeing the congregation in their own factory arrangements. Consequently homes again, and 'worshipping the one true God. Several of those who American Lutherans may now occupy suffered had been Christians for a short time only, and were almost un- the fie~d. The Americans started instructed; but it speaks well for their faith that they preferred to suf- out on their long" Safari" of almost fer, rather than to perform a simple act of worship that would have gained four hundred miles on foot to visit them recognition as good heathen. the various stations as well as some -C. M. S. 01ttlook. of the Bielefeld and Berlin Missions. (5) Dr. Brown contracted typhoid fever and passed away in Liberia on De- cember 5, 1921. Mr. Zeilinger re- mained at Moshi, East Africa, and is now studying the Kidschagga lan- guage in preparation for missionary work. At Moshi there is a congrega- tion of about 1,600 to whom a native missionary-helper preached every Sunday. The church is "packed"

at every service and the annual har- vest-home festival last fall was at- tended by about 2,000 native Chris- tians. G. J. ZEILINGER.

Swiss Missions in Africa T HE Mission Swiss Romande re- ports tpat during 1921 two ques- tions received special prominence. The first was the temperance question. It seems that the food of the natives in Africa is so poor that it causes scurvy. On the advice of a physi- cian, the natives were allowed beer

to correct the scarbutic tendency. The piness and comfort all along. But conference recommended that better for her, what would have become of food be substituted for beer and re- these poor and helpless .creatures- ferred the matter to the physicians. our own kith and kin, so to say 1 We Another question was the great prob- left them to die and they were saved lem of the white man's oppression. by Christian charity and love, and The natives, among whom this mis- yet the Christian missionary instead sion works, have heard the same call of being thanked comes in for a share as the rest of Africa, to greater se1£- of blame. Is it not strange? Our determination and are much agitated own kith and kin whom we have will- over the oppressions to which they are fully discarded and neglected are as subjected. Missionaries present de- safe, or perhaps more safe, under that scribed the forced labor in Mozam- religion than our own! What a debt bique, the use of native land in the of gratitude we owe to Christian love Transvaal and the exclusion of na- and charity! Our untouchables betives from higher paid labor in J 0hannesburg. In South Africa Euro- a come quite touchables to us and enjoy peans, numbering one and a half millions, occupy fifty times as much as good social position as our own land as the natives, who number five as soon as they become Christians! millions. What a magic wand Christianity is! The spread of education in this coun- INDIA try would never have .been so rapid, so general, so cheap, but for the ex- Lord Reading's Message traordinary help rendered by the Christian missionary. T HE influence of Christian educa- tion on the peoples of heathen -Wesleyan Mission Fields. lands has been attested by statesmen the world over. A short time ago Righting Wrongs to Women Lord Reading, Viceroy of India, gave Bishop Fred B. Fisher of the Meth- A GOVEHNMENT return indicatodist Episcopal Church a message to ing no less than 865 houses of the 500,000 Indian Methodists in ill-fame in Bombay city, with 5,023 which he said: "Every administrator Indian prostitutes, 76 Japanese, and in India must acknowledge that the 31 European and Eurasian (including educational system of India was cre- 5 British), making a total of 5,130, ated and developed by missionaries, shows that government action in this that manv of the reform movements matter has come none too soon. While in society and government were the Non-cooperators are quarreling brought about by missionaries, that among themselves about their destructhe human contacts of one race and tive policy, the various Councils are color with another race and color, going steadily on with their conwhich are creating a new India, were structive work, the Legislative Asthe direct result of the preaching and ~embly at Delhi having carried Sir practicing of the brotherhood of man William Vincent's motion recomby the missionaries." mending that India should sign the International Convention for sup- A Hindu on Ohristianity pressing traffic in women and children subject to the reservation that India M R. G. M. THENGE at the public may substitute "sixteen completed meeting held in the Hall of the years of age" for "twenty-one com- Wilson College, Bombay, in memory pleted years of age," the modification of Pandita Ramabai, is reported to being introduced to ensure the prachave said, "We Indians ought to be ticability of enforcing the law in Invery grateful to that great lady for dia. It is matter for encouragement administering relief to our own girls that on such a question as devadasis, and women, providing for them hap- or girls procured for service in Indian temples, Indian statesmen are begin-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ning to speak out plainly against this caste; and so long as the outcaste crying wrong to India's womanhood persists in the habit the caste Indian and girlhood. -Dnyanodaya. has a good excuse for regarding him as 'untouchable.'

Bible Study in Prison "When outcastes have been con- M AULANA MUHAMMAD ALI, verted to Christianity, there is a recently sentenced to two years' special obligation upon them to give imprisonment, is reported by the up the practice, both because they Dnyanodaya to be spending much ought to form cleaner habits of liv- time in Bible study. He wrote from ing, and also because it is not fair to Bijapur Jail to a missionary friend ask caste Christians to come to church as follows: and drink out of the same cup as "Here I have the opportunity and people who eat carrion. Persistence the much desiderated leisure to satisfy in this habit puts a stumbling-block the old longing, and while I devote, in the way of other Indians who after my jail-work is over, a good might become Christians.

deal of time to Quran reading and "At the same time we have never memorizing, I am devoting perhaps condemned it as a sin, or made peras much to a study of the Bible. I sistence in the habit a reason for dehave already read through the five barring people from Communion. I books of Moses (on whom be God's believe that some Protestant sects peace). I have read all the four gos- have gone so far as to do this, and I pels and the Acts of the Apostles and believe that educated Indians would Paul's letters. But the more I read, like to see it done; but we have althe more I feel the need of one or two ways felt that it could not really be books which could give me a correct called a sin. " idea of the manner in which the· Old and New Testamentll have come down CHINA to our own times. Who were the chroniclers? How can we satisfy our- Progress in Church Union selves about their trustworthiness ~ How are we to reconcile their dis- T HE article in the August REVIEW crepancies1 I should, therefore, like on the great National Christian to get from you, if possible and con- Conference which was held in Shangvenient, the loan of a few books of hai in May referred to the meeting such a kind as would help me to un- in the preceding week of the first derstand these things from the point regular General Assembly of the Pres- ()f view of a believer, as I know you byterian Church in China, which to be, who is large-minded enough to brought together twelve different take a rational view of them." Presbyterian bodies, and which was followed by action to unite this Pres- byterian Church with the two Con- Eating Carrion gregational bodies in China (London Missionary Society and American M ISSIONARIES in India require their outcaste converts to give Board), under the title, "The Church up the eating of carrion if they have of Christ in China." This meeting is done it. An English missionary, more fully reported in the Christian writing in the Mission Field, explains Observer by Rev. J. Y. McGinnis, the reasons for this regulation as missionary of the Southern Presby- terian Church in Chekiang Province.

foHows: The sessions were bi-lingual, most of "The eating of carrion is not con- the addresses being given in both Eng- nected with idolatry, and there is no lish and Mandarin. Two-thirds of objection to it on that ground. It is the membership was Chinese, and simply that it is a very unclean and both the Moderator of the General degrading habit. The practice is par- Assembly and the Co-moderator of ticularly abhorrent to Indians of the special conference on union were

Chinese of outstanding ability. Con- One day Miss Hughes was having firming action will have to be taken a room cleaned where some boarding by the lower bodies of the denomina- school pupils slept and found a torn tions involved before the union, which New Testament. She gave the scraps is now felt to be a reality, will be- of various kinds to the coolie to burn, come one in fact, and there are mat- but as he was preparing to light the ters of creedal statement and church fire, one of the prowling, semi-wild polity still to be decided. dogs that abound all over China, grabbed the Bible in his mouih and Meeting of China Bible Union made off with it. The dog ran down the road, between the sentries at the FOLLOWING the National Chris- gate, and into the courtyard of the tian Conference of China in Shang- barracks. Some soldiers who had hai in May, the China Bible Union nothing to do chased him to find out met for three days to complete its what he had in his mouth. When organization. V e n. Archdeacon they captured the torn book, they sat oMf ouDl~e rhnaemp,hewwasof eltehcetedl a tPer eBs iidsehnotp. down to read it. None of them had Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, chairman of the ever seen a Bible and they read all China Council of the American Pres- there was of it. The next Sunday byterian Mission (North), writes to when Dr. Stone was leading the mornthe Sunday School Times of the meet- ing service, what was her amazement ing: "There was deep and real unity to see two officers and a group of of heart-every soul of the one hun- soldiers come into the church and sit dred and fifty present proud to con- down at the back! They had read the fess faith in the whole Bible record dog'8 Bible and have been coming and eager to get the spiritual refresh- ever since. Their wives and children ment that several experienced teach- are now Dr. Stone's patients, and an e1'S of the Word were able to provide. entrance has been gained into the The Union organized permanently, military community. Is not that as and plans to enlarge its magazine and wonderful as Elijah and the ravens' endeavor through it to confirm the faith of its_ readers, and to stimulate 1,Pioneers in Yunnan to more faithful preaching and teach- HE activitieS! in Indo-China of inO" of the glo1'ious Gospel that opened both missionaries and native th: Christian era and is still a thou- Christians of the Presbyterian missand years ahead o~ all the imagin~­ sion in Siam were reported in the tions of the twentleth century latI- September REVIEW. Reports now tudinarians. " come of similar efforts in Yunnan Province, in southwestern China. A Missionary Dog Claude Mason, M.D., of the same mis- sion, now at Chieng Rung, Yunnan, W HEN the Bethel people first came the only European worker, who for to Shanghai they were told that five months was without a line from Arsenal Road near the barracks was bis family, writes, in putting before the wildest part of Shanghai, that the the Board the imperative need for soldiers would molest the nurses, etc. reinforcements: "These illiterate Tai to the north of us are now coming to But thev felt that they had been us- by whole villages ….. No one guided in" coming and therefore left man can possibly do one-tenth of this secondary questions to God. Dr. Mary work here as it should be done—Jet Stone and Miss Jennie Hughes had alone an unordained layman …. The not been here long when they wished Chiengmai churches have sent up to begin evangelistic work among the with me two Tai families, one a gradsoldiers but, as they were all women, :uate of the Chiengmai Theological they could not gain entrance to the Training School, another a good barracks.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

steady evangelistit' family who have known as mtli tsa~, under which little come up on a three-year contract, and girls were openly bought and sold for at least three-quarters of their salaries domestic service and other purposes are pledged or given already by the in spite of the fact that the Republic Chiengmai Christians,-the first real of China had forbidden by law such a missionary families to be sent by the system. Siamese Church. Evangelists have come and gone but these are to live Deliverance for these girls, whose there and open this work for Christ's number is estimated at some fifty sake without a resident foreign mis- thousand, has come at last through the sionary. God bless them and make devotion of a brave and self-sacrificthem to be a blessing." ing woman, who determined to. risk everything for the good of these poor Latest News from General Feng girls. Her husband, Commander Haslewood, after a distinguished ca- I T is worth while to keep track of reer in the Navy, was sent to Hong news of the Chinese Christian, Kong, and she went with him. One General Feng, now acting Governor night they were horrified by the of Shensi Province, for he is con- screams of a child which came from a stantly expressing his Christian con- native house beneath their hoteL Mrs. victions in unusual ways. Recently Haslewood made investigations, and on the birthday of General Wu Pei-fu, indignantly proclaimed her abhor- Feng sent his superior officer a large rence of the whole bad business. The wine jar full of distilled water, with Commander was compelled to be a homily urging General Wu to in- silent by the Service regulations, bnt augurate a temperance campaign in loyalty to his wife and the cause amongst his soldiers. China's Mil- of righteousness he resigned and came lions also reports that General Feng home. That added fuel to the agitahas erected a preaching hall in the tion. He used the press to make the busiest part of the city of Sianfu, scandal known. Having interested Shensi, and has given the use of it to some Members of Parliament, the Secthe different missions for eight hours retary for the Colonies was bombarded a week for preaching the GospeL with questions in the House of Com- Other societies and (religions also mons. have the use of it for a definite time. The Mohammedans have two hours a Such a volnme of public opinion week and the Taoists two hours, was created that on March 21st, Mr. whilst the Buddhists have four hours, Churchill, Secretary for the Colonies, and the Confucianists four hours. informed the House of Commons that There would seem to be a kind of both he and the Governor of Hong parliament of religions. Presumably Kong were determined to effect the the General has felt obliged to give abolition of the mui tsai system at the way to the wishes of the other officials earliest practicable date, and that he in this matter, or perhaps he has felt bad indicated to the Governor that he that, seeing China'rn]lows religious expects the change to be carried ont liberty, he as Governor was not free within a year. officially to give countenance to any one in particular. JAPAN-OHOSEN Slave Girls of Hong Kong "A School of Great Learning"

H ONG KONG, something over T HE Japanese Government has eighty years, has been a British now granted to St. Paul '8 College, Crown Colony, and that relationship Tokyo, its long-hoped-for nniversity makes its 600,000 Chinese residents license. For a number of years, British subjects. Yet there has pre- through the courtesy of the Departvailed here a system of child slavery, ment of Education, St. ;Paul's, in common with other private universi-

ties, has had the privilege of granting NORTH AMERICA degrees. More than three years ago Open Air Evangelism in New York T the government enacted certain regu- HE outdoor work of the National Bible Institute last year, ending lations for raising· the standard of university training, so that so far as possible academic degrees shall repre- March 31stl reached approximately half a million people in the streets of sent reasonable uniformity in scho- New York. There was also a distribulastic training and attainment. The tion of 75,000 tracts, all of value to government feared that with the the work of Christ, and affecting growth of unofficirul. universities there people in all parts of the city. There would be danger of lowering academic were distributed 50,000 gospels or standards. The granting of a license parts of gospels and 3,181 people to St. Paul's is a signal recognition professed conversion at these meet- ings. All this was accomplished at a of the excellence of its work, insures the academic standing and scholastic cost of $9,500, or under two cents a future of St. Paul'8 graduates. This person to tell the unsaved of the unin turn will mean a still further in- searchable riches of Jesus Christ. crease in the number of students. This figure is not approached by the The buildings formally opened three work of any church. One of the years ago are already overcrowded. largest religious institutions expend- More dormitories, more class-room ed $200,000 last year and had 131 space are needed. The Japanese name professed conversions. It cost $1,500 per professed conversion in that instifor this institution is Daigaku, "a tution against $3.00 per professed school of great learning." conversion in the out door work of -Spirit of Missions. the N. B. I. It would be impossible for any Spiritual Life in Korea church to reach 500,000 people. The overhead expenses and salaries would A RETlJRNED missionary, in be approximately $200,000 for the speaking of the wonderful spiri- five largest churches to reach the tual movement which has· recently number of people this Institute taken place in Korea, is quoted in reaches through its outdoor evan- the Sttnday School Times as having gelistic meetings, at the expenditure given the following explanations of it : of $9,500. Some day we may pro- "First. The Korean Christians have claim this Message to greater multiliterally devoured the Word of God. They tudes with ever-increasing results.

commit great sections of it and will put Instead of 3,000 professed conver- Christians in America to shame by their sions there should be 12,000, 15,000, intelligent use of Scripture passages. 25,000. God bless every agency "Se"conr]. They depend mightily on prayer. Their early morning prayer-meet· preaching Jesus Christ as a Saviour ings are often as early as 2 A. M.,-and from sin. H. N. DOUGHERTY.

what crowds gather, and how they pray! " Third. As soon as they are converted Some Results of Prohibition T they are told to go and win at least one HE great moral reform, which the United States is now engaged in other soul to Ohrist before they will be accepted into church membership. establishing on firm foundations, is "Fourth. They have been taught to being watched, with varying motives give until it hurts, but they love to feel but with the greatest interest, by the the hurt of giving. whole world. The results of such an undertaking can never be measured " Fifth. Feeling that this old world in dollars and cents. A recent sumwill never be right until He comes to reign mary in the daily press, however, whose right it is to rule, they spread the gives some of the economic results atnews of the 'Blessed Hope,' and, expecting His speedy return, they want to be found busy when He comes." tributed to prohibitlon.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It has stopped the waste of 16,- municipality enormous sums of money 655,125 bushels of grain in making now spent to punish crime and dis- distilled liquors and 1,909,998,457 order. "

pounds of food material in making fermented intoxicating liquors. Sav- Organized Christian PoliceDlen ings banks, the natural barometers T HE Toronto Christian Police Asof the thrift of the country, indicate sociation, which for over thirty a marked increase in savings and in years has held weekly meetings in the the number of depositors, according Central Y. M. C. A. building, is a to the report from the Comptroller branch of an international organizaof the Currency. tion which is actively at work in In- Life insurance statistics disclose an dia and Japan and was founded in enormous increase in the amount of London fifty years ago by Miss Kath- insurance in force. erine Gurney, the daughter of the founder of one of the wealthy and old- Policemen as Missionaries established banking firms of London.

AHIGH standard is set for the po- She went once into a mission hall, lice forces of our cities by Rev. where she accepted Christ, and before Charles M. Sheldon, D.D., in an arti- leaving the mission she vowed to speak cle in the Christian Herald. He points to the first person she met of his soul's out what a serious thing it is for a salvation. She proceeded for some municipality to find its police more or distance without encountering a huless in collusion with lawbreakers, as man being, until she saw a policeman. has so often been the case, and how The temptation to pass without saywastefully police energies are devoted ing anything was strong, but, rememto punishing instead of preventing bering her vow to God, she summoned crime and disorder, but all this, he her courage and spoke to that London says, "is no more than the citizens "bobby" of things eternal and that ought to expect, when they continue pertained to his soul's salvation. to treat the police system as ignorantly From that conversation grew the Inand stupidly as they always have ternational Christian Police Associadone …. tion, which has been the means of blessing to thousands of policemen in " The only right way to police cities all parts of the world.-Evangelical is to put in charge of the city for its Christian and Missionary Witness. protection and guardianship as wen educated and well-equipped men and Shift of Negro Population women as those we send as missionaries to foreign lands to convert the T HE Joint Committee on the Negro heathen. The police force of the of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home cities of the United States should be Missions is authority for the followeducated men and women, trained in ing statement: special schools for their service as thoroughly as people ought to be "As anticipated, the census of 1920 trained for service as civil engineers reveals a significant change in the or railroad experts. location of Negroes in different sec- tions of the country. While the total "But we shall never have good city change from South to North has government, or safe city surroundings meant a real trek of population, it for the citizens, until we change com- has not assumed the inflated proporpletely our definition :of the word tions carelessly claimed by some 'policeman.' Missionary police are as speakers and writers. Sixty years much a necessity in a city as mission- ago ninety-two per cent of the Neary types in China or Japan or Af- groes lived in the South. Ten years rica. They would in time prevent ago eighty-nine per cent were in the crime and lawlessness, and save the South. Now eighty-five per cent of

the Negro people are in the South. needs, reports: "A prominent official With a relatively small number in the of the government of the Republic of North the change of four per cent of Panama recently declared that the the tota.l Negro population :in the government could not exist if it were whole country in a decade is note- not for the revenue from prostitution, worthy. It means that three-fourths the liquor traffic and the lottery. The of the increase for the last decade has sight of hundreds of our marines, been in the North and West. The ,:ailors and soldiers being preyed upon total increase of Negroes in the United by these forces in Panama City makes States in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. one sick at heart. Yellow fever is '1'he North and West have absorbed bad enough, but this is worse. We -172,4] 8 of this increase, the South must make our Union Church strong 162,832." to offset all this."

The San F.'aneiseo Jungle The development of this Union Church, with congregations at Cristo- S OME missionary workers who are bal, Balbo, Pedro Miguel, and Gatun, in close touch with the situation was described in the September write: REVIEW. The Protestant Episcopal Church, which declined to join in this "The laws of the jungle seem to enterprise, has appropriated· $100,- have become common practice in San 000 for a cathedral, which is to be a Francisco Chinatown. The gunmen memorial to General Gorgas. In adof the tongs have made killing so fre- dition, the Y. M. C. A. has plans for quent and so cold-blooded that a Chi- the erection' of two buildings to cost nese from the country loafing about $100,000 each. The Y. W. C. A. has the streets and associating with the two branches. The American Bible hired savages of the powerful char- Society has its fine .headquarters tered Chinese tongs comes to look building in Cristobal. The Salvation upon murder as a not unusual inci- Army has two buildings 'in which dent of the struggle for self-protec- work is done for the. seamen under tion and the satisfaction of se1£- direction of the Zone government. interest. With organized murder breaking out almost every week at Outlook in Santo Domingo the command of warring tongs and the gun flashes in distant cities respond- T HE Board for Christian Work in ing with electric swiftness to the Santo Domingo, referred to in the death warrants issued from tong ,Tune REVIEW, has the backing of the headquarters in San Francisco, is it Home Boards, men and women, of the any wonder that life has become Methodist Episcopal Church, and the cheap and law contemptible? The Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. whole vicious circle of American in- and recently the Board of the United difference and Chinese contempt for Brethren has entered into the organilaw is plain to one who applies mod- zation so they are carrying only a ern methods of community study to small financial responsibility. The San Francisco Chinatown. From this first year's budget was $80,000. There vicious circle the expm;lding waves of is a hospital with a physician and influence spread out to the farthest four American nurses, and a number Chinese community." of evangelistic workers with a rapidly growing church work. The field of LATIN AMERICA Haiti has been referred especially to the Baptist Missionary Society, which Moral Forces in Panama has recently made a survey. The real leaders in Santo Domingo are waking REV. ROY B. GUILD, D.D., who to the necessity of spending more for has just returned from the Canal education and less for politics. At Zone, where he went on the special present ,the Republic is spending invitation of the Christian workers there to study the moral and religious

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

$1,000,000 annually for education, pect for long to suffer reproach for while its neighbor Republic, Haiti, the ignorance or illiteracy of our which has three times the population, members. Under the supervision of spends only $300,000 annually. Yet our Woman's Board day schools have the percentage of illiteracy in the been established in four towns. The Dominican Republic is great, especial- school in Managua has had a wonderly in the country districts. ful growth and will soon be of high school grade. This year 179 pupils Needs in San Salvador were enrolled, a few of whom were in their first year of high school work. T HE recent dedication of the new …. We were gratified to hear from Baptist church building in San the Director of the health work con- Salvador was the occasion of great ducted by the Rockefeller Foundation rejoicing among the evangelical in Nicaragua that a prominent Nicara- Christians, not only there in the guan in remarking on the low educacapital city but in various parts of tional standards of the country said this new Central American state. It to him that 'there was only one good has also been made by the missionary school in Nicaragua, and, confound it, workers the occasion for J"<·tlection on it was the Baptist school, but he must the many unmet opportunities which give the devil his due!' " lie before them. For in~tance, Miss May Covington, writing in Missions, EUROPE says: " Among the ten organized churches we now have four church World Alliance through the Churches buildings, and two more are needed immediately, for the work is grow- T HE conference of the World's ing so fast in some places that the Alliance for International Friendlittle rented halls are in no way ship through the Churches, which sufficient.. …. We have a great prob- was held in Copenhagen in August, lem and responsibility for our young with more than two hundred delepeople. There are a few young gate~, opened its sessions with a decpeople's societies, where they are be- laration of profound conviction that ginning to learn how to work for the only path to true reconciliation Christ; and from among them have and peace among nations lay in apcome several young men and women, plying the spirit of Christ's teachings dedicating their lives to definite in all human relationships. The Rev. Christian service. But how shall they Charles E. Jefferson of New York, receive the necessary preparation ~ preaching in the Cathedral, demand- In the whole of Central America ed that in the name of Christ war there is no training school where they preparations cease, and that the may study…… I wish I could pic- united Church insist with passion that ture the sufferings and needs of the all the nations lay down their arms. babies and children of this country! Secretary Hughes sent a message ex- And the thousands of over-burdened, pressing President Harding's sympacare-worn mothers, ignorant of the thy with the aims of the conference. first principles of hygiene and health! Something must be done for them." Carey's Mission House Education in Nicaragua T HE mission house at Kettering, Northamptonshire, England, where REV. c. S. Detweiler, of the Amer- William Carey on October 2, 1792, ican Baptist Church who recently founded the first missionary society visited Nicaragua, writes in Missions which is recognized as the basis of of the missionary work in that coun- the modern missionary enterprise, was try: "We are "not ashamed of the put up for sale, the owner having reproach of being numbered with the died and the estate thus having bepoor of the land, but we do not ex- come purchasable for the first time since that memorable occasion. The

purchase was made on behalf of the missions in Africa. The gifts from Baptist Laymen's Missionary Move- America have also assisted the McAlI ment of England. The property will Mission, the Institut Jean Calvin at Montanbau, the Reformed Churches, not only be retained for the denomination as an historic memorial, but the Homes of La Force and several will probably be used as a hostel for orphan asylums and schools III returned missionaries. – Watchman France.

Examiner.

Church Progress in Germany Religious War in Ireland T HE constitution of the German Republic, drawn up in 1919, de- T HE Literary Digest reports that clared, "There is no state church," Presbyterians and Methodists are and permitted all who wished to withleaving the south of Ireland in such draw from the existing church to do numbers that in some districts there so. It is estimated that the withwill soon be feW' left. According to drawals in 1919 alone numbered The Ch1wch Times (Anglican, Lon- 250,000. The definite movement todon), "the rate of decline in member- ward a free church organization was ship of the Church of Ireland is even reported in the September REVIEW, higher, and it was lately alleged, at and attention was called there to the the annual meeting of a Church of financial problem as an element in Ireland society, that in one parish the situation. Howard R. Good says every Churchman had been driven of this in the Christian Herald: ' ,A out or killed." On the other hand, pastor's salary ranges from 15,000 to it reports that in Belfast and other 30,000 marks, or from $50 to $100 a places in the North there are harry- year." ings of Romani Catholics, who are leaving Ulster in considerable num- At the July meeting of the Federal bers, avoiding the risks of having their houses burned and themselves Council, an official message was reshot. Over wide areas there is a war ceived from the newly formed Gerwhich has its religious aspect. man Evangelical Church Federation in response to the message of good will authorized by the Executive Com- Helping French Protestants mittee of the Federal Council at its meeting last December, and a con- O NE way in which American crete evidence of the reconciling in- Christians are helping to rehabil- fluences at work between German and itate and strengthen Europe in these American churches was the welcome days of difficult reconstruction is by given at the same meeting to Dr. strengthening the Protestant churches George Michaelis, president o~ the that have suffered so much. Since Student Christian Federation and the Armistice American Protestants formerly Imperial Chancellor, a welhave given over one million and a come which was expressed in a signifhalf dollars for this purpose in France icant speech by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and Belgium alone. Among the churche~L that have been rebuilt are Allstrian Protestant Orphans T those of Verdun, Compiegne, Lille, HE seventeen Protestant orphan- ages and homes in Austria, which Roubaix, Epernay, Wanguentin, St. Quentin and Rheims. The French are threatened with ruin, have formed Evangelical Foreign Mission Society the Board of Help for Christian (sometimes called the Paris Mission- Young People, which has sent two ary Society) is also in need of help representatives to the United Stateg because of the financial distress among to present their appeal. The Federal Protestant Christians and the en- Council has formed a special commit- larged missionary responsibilities due tee to assist in securing the necessary to taking over some of the German funds. About $50,000 is needed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Roman Catholic institutions are being , 'Bring Lyo" the official paper of the rescued by funds from other nations. Danish women, Miss Jacobsen writes There are no funds in sight in Austria that the Turks in Harpoot and Mezret or other European countries to care have forbidden boys and girls over for the Protestant institutions. The fifteen years of age to remain in the relatives and friends of the children orphanages because they want to keep are paying all that is possible in the them in their houses.

face of economic conditions which are One Kurdish chief in this territory constantly growing worse. Only help boasted one day in the presence of the from the United States will prevent director of the Mission that he had the dissolution of every Protestant or- seventy-two Armenian wives, and so phanage and home maintained for the many children in the orphanages, that orphaned babies and children of the if they were taken out he would have quarter of a million Protestants in to establish orphanages of his own.

Austria. In this case" He gives twice Another Turk said to Miss Jacob- who gives quickly." Checks should sen: " We Turks were ordered to kill be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, all Armenians but we did not finish 156 Fifth Avenue, and must be marked the job. The result is that there are for the Board of Help for Christian many thousands left. Our motto is Young People in Austria. "No Armenian shall be left alive, no ·-Christian Work. Christian shall remain in Turkey."

The Finnish Missionary Society The Needs of Czecho-Slovakia T T HE Finnish Mission Director, M. HE needs of Czecho-Slovakia are Tarkkanen, reports that the Fin- many, but some are outstanding, nish Missionary Society which was such as (a) ministers and workers of organized in 1857 when the people of undoubted spiritual experience and }l'inland were celebrating the coming power, and native where possible. of Christianity to Finland 700 years Native students should be assisted to before, has now 187 native helpers in take a course of theological study at Portuguese West Africa with thirty some reliable training college. more in the Seminary. The whole (b) There is great need of Czech Bibles and portions of the Scriptures, Bible has now been translated and any quantity of which can be used, this year a hymnbook Containing 335 and in circles where, up to 1918, the hymns left the press. Books to the Bible had been a forbidden book. value of 6,000 crowns were bought by There is also great need for Christian the native Christians during 1920. evidential literature, and a reliable Last year as many converts were bap- Bible Commentary in the Czech lantized as in the whole period of thirty-guage. eight years preceding. The natives (c) Evangelistic work, allied to the themselves are supporting all the churches, including personal work, and Bible teaching. The secessions from schools, in which there are 5,500 scholars. the Roman Church are not necessarily The Finnish Society China Mission is in northwestern Hunan where there converts, but they are enquirers, conare now ten men and seven women stituting a harvest-field of rare opmissionaries at work. portunity, which if not grasped may not recur.

Danish Women's Work (d) Influences tending towards the deepening of the spiritual life of min- T HE heroic Danish women mission- isters and congregations alike. There aries in Armenia are working in close proximity to those wonderful is need for a Pentecost and the answer American women who risked their to the question, "Have ye received the lives so constantly during the per- Holy Spirit since ye believed ~ " secutions. In a recent letter to -M. C. Gouch, in EVangelical Chrj·stendom.

Russian Church and the Soviet Our Russian Christian brethren, be- lievers of simple faith and apostolic A CORRESPONDENT of the New practice, are amongst the greatest York 1'imes reports: "The sit- sufferers. The laws of the country uation in the Russian Church has be- are such that only those who labor come a three-cornered struggle. On with their hands can receive governone side is the Bolshevist Government, ment help; and so the shepherds of in principle and by doctrine an avowed these flocks are deprived of the little opponent of religion yet forced by its pittance which others receive and they position as the ruling power in Russia Ruffer great want." to recognize the Church's importance as one of the great factors in Russian ISLANDS OF THE SEA national life. On the other side are the churchmen divided into two hostile Poison in Bible Bindings camps, the Reformers against the Conservatives. " NOT only must Bibles be attrac- tively bound and well printed, The former, who have chosen the but some of them must be perfumed, title "The Living Church" were peppered, and poisoned as well. brought into power by a struggle be- Bibles going to the Gilbert Islands tween the Soviet and the Conserva- contain in the binding glue and the tives, demand that the Church become paste which fastens the cover a mixgenuinely popular, that" its priests be ture of oil of cloves, cayenne pepper truly of the people and not a caste and corrosive sublimate. apart, and that its control be in the hands of a representative assembly of This is to ward off a certain worm, clergy. They have been holding a peculiar to these islands, which de- "living Church Congress" in Moscow, Rtroys the bindings of books. Twelve in which they have passed resolutions hundred sllch Bibles have been sent approving the revolution and the recently by the .American Bible So- Soviet Government, abolishing mon- ciety on their fifteen-thousand-mile asteries and generally carrying out its journey to Ocean Island by way of program. Sydney, .Australia. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, the famous mISSIOnary Russian Christians in Need translator, gave his life to the prepar- ation of the Bible in the Gilbertese WRITING from Poland in July, language. The Bibles are printed and O. R. Palmer, reports: bound by the .American Bible Society "We are about to enter the famine- in New York and a consignment is and-pestilence-stricken districts of shipped every few years to the Gil- Russia; for this we now have all our bert Islands. papers and the active cooperation and assistance of the government officials, -American Bible Society. who promise us every assistance in administering relief, making investi- OBITUARY NOTES gations and establishing centers for feeding the hungry. Ukrainia is the REV. FRANK HALL WRIGHT, known first district we enter; here there is a as "the singing Indian evangelist" dense population, both Jewish and through thirty yean. of devoted serv- Gentile; the government reports show ice, died in Canada on July 26th. 6,000,000 in a starving condition and these must die before another winter PRESIDEN'f SEARLE, of New Brunsis over 1tnless help comes from outside: wick Theological Seminary, of whose faculty he became a member in 1893, died iiI July, aged sixty-eight.

MISSIONAllY lJBRARY'

On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. By Missionary work among Slavic im- Prof. Albert Schweitzer. Illustrated. migrants in America is closely related 12mo. 180 pp. 6s. A. & C. Black, Lon- to the reli gious situation in their don. Macmillan Co., New York, 1922. home-lands and we could have no bet- ter proof of the fact that home mis- A physician, a thieologian, a musi- sions and foreign missions constitute cian, a missionary, a philosopher and one work, each supplementing and a professor are combined in the author aiding the other. of these notes on equatorial West Africa. He went out from Strasbourg, The author has, however, intro- Alsace-Lorraine, and worked in co- duced some material which seems operation with the Paris Missionary quite irrelevant to the subject, as for Society as a self-supporting mission- instance, his discussion of the Apocary. Prof. Schweitzer's narrative of rypha. Consequently even one inten years' experience on the field is tensely interested in the subject finds pleasantly informing and deals with himself skipping a number of pages. a variety of subjects such as African customs, diseases, fetishism, laws, re- Dr. Edwards' proposed solution of ligion, polygamy, slavery, hunting, the problem of the evangelization of labor, commerce and last, but not the Slavs by organizing branches of least, Christian missions. He declares the Hussite Society along the lines emphatically that Christianity is not of the Waldensian Aid Society may too high for primitive men and that be the best way. Certainly some solu- African savages develop into strong consistent Christians. The chapter tion must be found, and we must dealing with this subject is especially make a place in our missionary proilluminating but many will not agree gram for work in Europe, including the Slavic nations.

with the author in his advocacy of a Japan in Transition. By L. L. Shaw. 12mo.

lowering of Christian standards to 126 pp. 2s. Gd. London Missionary So· avoid too rapid a change in some ciety. 1922. . native customs and beliefs. The volume will prove of interest to all who Japan has made such rapid prog- ress in modern arts and methods that are interested in West Africa. it is difficult for those not on the field to keep pace with her growth. Miss The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- Shaw, a British missionary, briefly gene Edwards. 12mo. 148 pp. The describes the land and the people and Westminster Press, Philadelphia. 1921. then considers the rise of democracy, Dr. Charles E. Edwards is one of the new ideals in comIlljercial and the few Americans who is really well social life and the sp:r:ead of Chris- informed on questions pertaining to tianity. The book contains much use- the Slavic nations, and at the same ful information for all interested in time is convinced that Protestant Japan and its regeneration.

Christianity holds the key to the solu- Through the Second Gate. By Charles A. tion. of these problems. He has ren- Brooks. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp.

dered a real service in calling atten- Paper. American Baptist Home Mission tion to the great opportunity and Society, New York. 1922.

need for the Gospel message among The first gate is Ellis Island, or the the Slavic peoples. One of the most "Port of Eentry"; the second gate significant religious movements of the is that leading to the highest and best day is taking place in Czechoslavakia, of American Christian ideals-a gate which country, as Dr. Edwards points opened by the Church. Dr. Brooks, out, is really the key to Slavdom. a missionary secretary to foreign- 845

speaking peoples, describes the gen- men, by meeting Chinese students, eral missionary aspects of thc problem diplomats or business men; we cannot and then takes up, one by one, immi- know the great country and people grants of twenty-two different nation- by reading what Japanese or Chinese alities. Finally he tells of Baptist writers think or what missionaries, work among them and its relation to travelers and political agents have to the world task. An excellent hand- say. To know the Chinese we must book. study them from all angles and must become acquainted with all classes.

Mmding and Making. By W. H. P. and Dr. Arthur Smith, who has spent half M. Anderson. Pamphlet. Mission to Lepers. London. 1922. a century in China, says that he is "continually discovering a new un- No sufferers awaken deeper sym- explored continental area in China." pathy than the Lepers. They are outcasts in all lands but their case is Dr. Saunders, who has been for no longer hopeless since the Mission twenty years a Southern Baptist misto Lepers began its work to relieve sionary in South China, gives us in their sufferings, to lead them to Christ his book very enlightening, entertainand to "rid the world of leprosy." ing and varied glimpses of the Chi- The British secretarJl of the Mission nese as he has seen them. He degives, in this booklet, some outstand- scribes their country, language, ing facts and very interesting inci- characteristies, business, government, dents that cannot fail to enlist new education, science, religion, missions friends in work for lepers all over and forecasts their future. It is an the world. excellent general introduction to these wonderful people from a sympathetic The Training of Children in the Christian point of view. It is a book of facts Family. By Luther A. Weigle. 12mo. rather than of incidents and presents 224 pp. $1.50 net. The Pilgrim Press. both the shadow and the sunshine of Boston. 1922. the Chinese landscape. An index There can be no doubt but that the would be helpful for reference.

present low moral standard among many young people in America and The Career of a Cobbler. By Margaret T.

England is due to lack of proper Applegarth. 12mo. 85 pp. 75 cents. parental training in the family. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1922.

Professor Weigle is well known as a William Carey's life story is given teacher of teachers, including parents. local color and is told in a unique way He believes in practical Christian as by a Hindu in an Indian market standards for parents and children place. It is written in Miss Appleand tells how to make a right home garth's usual captivating style, esatmosphere; to build strong bodies; pecially adapted for young people.

to form right habits of thought, work, play, study and reading; how to make In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie Bar· good friends, to choose a life work stow Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. 420 and to enter into right relation to the pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. New York. 1921. Church. The chief lack in the book is the absence of emphasis on personal Entertainment and information accountability to God and the neces- combine to make this an alluring volsity of full surrender to Christ. The ume telling in a chatty way of a book is intended for study and is young lady traveler's observations valuable for reference. and experiences on a tour of the world. It is not an ordinary record of impressions for the narrator, who Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saunders. traveled with a Bishop and his lively 12mo. 176 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. daughter, is unusually vivacious and Revell Co. New York. 1921. knows how to tell her romantic and We cannot know the Chinese by exciting adventures in China, Japan, coming in contact with a few laundry- the Philippines, Malaysia, Burma and

1922J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

India. She touches missions sympa- Christianity and Industry. Seven Pamphthetically but lightly here and there lets. 10 cents each. George H. Doran Co. and dwells more in detail on gossip New York. 1921. and unconventional happenings. The story has a readable quality but little There is sure to be a vast difference missionary value. of opinion as to what are industrial facts and even more difference in the In the Prison Camps of Germany. By interpretation of them and the les- Conrad Hoffman. 8vo. 279 pp. Asso- sons drawn from them. In this series ciation Press. New York. 1922. of pamphlets Mr. Kirby Page, Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Mr. Basil Math- The Young Men's Christian Asso- ews endeavor to state the facts and ciation did a remarkable work among to relate them to Christian principles soldiers and in prison camps during and practice. The brief papers are the World War. Individual workers put out by the new "Fellowship for were sometimes unworthy and the a Christian Social Order" organized Christian character of the work de- at Lake Mohonk a year ago. It will pended largely upon those in charge be well if both sides in the industrial of a camp or hut but the war would controversy will give these booklets a have been much more horrible and careful reading. disastrolls morally and physically except for the "Y." Mr. Hoffman, a Egyptian Painting Book. The Boy by the secretary of the Interr;tational Y. M. River. Story by Constane Padwick. Pie- C. A. in charge of prIsoners of. war tures by Elsie Anna Wood. 1 shilling. , work in Germany, tells here III a Church Missionary Society. London. graphic way some of the e~periences 1921. in prison camps and also gIves valllable information concerning the gen- Here is a fascinating book for prieral situation in Germany. The work mary children-one that will give of the "Y" should be more widely them something to do and something known and deserves this permanent to think about at the same time. The public record. story relates to Ali, the Egyptian boy, who was taken to the mission hospital The Servant M Jehovah. By David Baron. in Cairo. 12mo. 158 pp. Morgan and Seott, Lon- don. 1922. God's Principles of Gathering. George Good- man. 12mo. 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Any Bible message fr:om Rev. and Inglis. Glasgow. 1921. David Baron is a message WIth power. This Hebrew Christian here expounds To-day many are looking upon the the fifty-third chapter of the Pr.oph~cy Church as a human organization. This of Isaiah in a lucid and practICal Ill- series of lectures deals with it as a terpretation. He shows, as a truly Divine institution, with a Divine work converted Hebrew can show, the rela- to do. The author also takes up the tion of this prophecy to the sufferin!,?s subjects of Christian liberty, Church of the Messiah and the glory that IS government, gifts and sacraments. It to follow. It is a sublime theme is a helpful, Scriptural study, espetreated in a sublime way, for Mr. cially for Church officers and other Baron believes the prophecy to be in Christians. very truth the Word of God to men and believes that Jesus is the Son of Medical MiSSions in Africa and the East. God who fulfills the prophecy. At By S. W. W. Witty. Booklet. 9d. Church the same time Mr. Baron knows and MISsionary Society. London. 192L presents the' ancient Jewish. interpretation and the modern JewIsh and The C. M. S. missionaries are doing rationalistic thought as well as the a wonderful work in Egypt, West enlightened Christian position.. ?-,his Africa, Uganda, Palestine, Persia, is an excellent study for all ChnstIans India and China and employ 69 docand for open minded Hebrews. tors, 81 nurses and 8 other foreign helpers. This booklet gives interest- ing facts and incidents concerning

their medical missions and shows the Stor! of a Mashonaland Boy, as Told by twofold work of Christ-physical and spiritual. HImself. Pamphlet. Society of Christian Knowledge, London; Macmillan, New York. .

Friends of All the World. By Margaret Children will like this little illus- LaT. Foster. Booklet. Is. Church Mis· trated story of an African boy. It sionary Society. London. 1921. tells of his work and his play, his education and his conversion to Girl Guides, the British counter- Christ. part to Boy Scouts, are here given some fascinating stories and evening programs relating to Uganda, China, An Afghan Pioneer. By II. F. Misgrave. Persia, Japan and India calculated to 12mo. 65 cents. Church Missionary So· inspire them to become well informed ciety, London, 1921.

guides in world friendship. Johan Khan, the hero of this story, was a Moslem lad whose prejudice His Appearing .and His Kingdom. By Fred was overcome by the work of a mis- E. Hagin. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.75. Flem· sionary physician, the famous Dr. ing II. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Pennell. The young man's questions, experiences, sufferings and influence This subject is of great present in- are remarkably well told. It is esterest. Many have written on the pecially adapted for young people. theme to expound their own peculiar ideas but Mr. Hagin, a missionary to Japan, expounds the Bible. It is one Mother Cecile. By Sister Kate. Illustrated. of the very best books on the subject, 12mo. 55 pp. S. P. C. K, London, 1922.

and is thoroughly scriptural in its This brief biography describes the interpretation and application. It is life ann work of one of the Church of comprehensive and definite without England "Sisters of the Resurrecmaking unauthorized predictions in tion" who went out to do missionary regard to dates and current events. work in Grahamstown, South Africa. Those who believe the Bible and are She lived a consecrated life of service ready to take the obvious meaning of and this record contains much of inthe words of Christ and His Apostles spiration and information. will generally agree with the main line of thought. This volume should The Church and the Immigrant. By George have a large sale and exert a wide E. Harkness, Instructor in Boston Uni· influence. versity, School of Religious Education and Social Service. no pp. George H. Doran Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Company, New York, 1922. sions. Fourth Edition-Revised. By Wm. O. Carver. Pamphlet, 77 pages. Baptist Under the chapter titles of "The Immigrant in Europe," ""['he Illlpli- Book Concern, Louisville, Kentncky, 1922. grant in America," "Tho Present This very careful and useful outline Status of the Immigrant," "Teaching of Christian missions is an excellent English and Citizenship," "Organi- basis for study. The list of books zation of Americanization Courses,"

which accompanies each l-ecture sug- "Racial Cooperation and Industrial gests the necessary sources of informa- Brotherhood," "Agencies of Racial tion. Dr. Carver, the Professor of Progress," the author has prepared a Religion and Missions in the Southern book for young people and others in Baptist Seminary, Louisville, Ky., schools and churches in dealing with takes up the Apostolic, Roman, Medi- foreigners in America. The book is aeval, Reformation, and Modern peri- admirable for use in Young People's ods of Church history, and in each Societies or for class work in church period outlines the characteristics, the societies and Sunday-schools.

methods used, the progress made and It p:ives practical suggestion for the culmination. :There is Ian .im- English, citizenship and Americaniza- mense amount of meat here ·as well as tion courses and breathes the atmos- a good skeleton. phere of real Christian brotherhood.